JOHN DRAYTON. 
 
A HISTORY of the UNIVERSITY 
 OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 BY 
 
 EDWIN L. GREEN 
 
 Professor of Ancient Languages 
 University of South Carolina 
 
 COLUMBIA, S. G. 
 
 THE STATE COMPANY 
 
 1916 
 

 COPYRIGHT, 1916 
 
 BY 
 
 EDWIN L. GREEN 
 
To THE TRUSTEES 
 
 OF THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 to whose encouragement 
 
 the publication of this 
 
 volume is largely due. 
 
 341806 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 Dr. Maximilian LaBorde's History of the South Carolina 
 College appeared in 1859, bringing the narrative down to the 
 close of 1857, the beginning of Judge Longstreet's presi- 
 dency. A second edition, published in 1874 after the author's 
 death, continued the story to the end of the year 1865 and 
 the establishment of the University of South Carolina. The 
 present volume covers the life of the institution from Gov- 
 ernor Drayton's message in 1801 to the resignation of Presi- 
 dent Mitchell in 1913. It has been found necessary to omit 
 the biographical sketches of the trustees, faculty and officers, 
 which it was at first expected would be included. They will 
 require another volume and await the verdict of the readers 
 of this. 
 
 The minutes of the board of trustees and of the faculty 
 have been consulted on all points. All other material that 
 could throw light on any phase of the University's life has 
 been examined. Dr. LaBorde's history has of course often 
 been used : he was an actor in a large part of the events of 
 the period whose story he tells, and frequently, especially 
 in matters biographical, he is the only authority. 
 
 The author wishes to thank the many friends who have 
 come to his assistance, especially Professor Charles Wood- 
 ward Hutson, of New Orleans, of the class of 1860, who 
 kindly answered many questions and lent letters of his col- 
 lege days ; Hon. J. F. J. Caldwell, of Newberry, of the class of 
 1857 ; the late R. W. Shand, Esq., of Columbia, of the class of 
 1859 ; Hon. W. A. Clark, of Columbia, of the class of 1862 ; 
 Dr. J. W. Babcock, of Columbia, for information especially 
 relating to Dr. Thomas Cooper ; Professor Andrew C. Moore, 
 
C PREFACE 
 
 whose catalogue of the alumni is soon to appear; Professor 
 Yates Snowden, who has given with generous hand. To Mr. 
 August Kohn, trustee of the University of South Carolina, 
 whose untiring zeal for the University is evidenced on all 
 occasions, the author is indebted for constant advice and 
 encouragement. 
 
 Columbia, S. C., November 8, 1915. 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 PAGES 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The Founding of the College at Columbia 9-22 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 South Carolina College Opened President Maxcy's 
 Administration 23- 33 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 President Cooper Nullification Trial for Heresy 
 Low State of the College 34-43 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Reorganization of the College New Buildings 
 Administrations of Robert W. Barnwell, Robert 
 Henry and William C. Preston 44- 55 
 
 CHAPTER v. 
 
 The Administrations of James H. Thornwell, Charles 
 F. McCay, Augustus B. Longstreet 56- 67 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 War Days 68- 78 
 
 CHAPTER vn. 
 The University of South Carolina 79- 95 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 South Carolina College of Agriculture and Mechanics 96-1 04 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 The South Carolina College Again President John 
 M. McBryde, 1882-1888 105-112 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 The Second University, 1888-1891 113-119 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 The Third South Carolina College, 1891-1906 120-128 
 
 CHAPTER XH. 
 
 The University of South Carolina, 1906 129-135 
 
8 TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 PAGES 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 The Lands of the University ....................... 136-142 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Buildings ....................................... 143-171 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 The Curriculum .................................. 172-209 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Trustees, Faculty, Rewards, Punishments, Session, 
 Chapel ....................................... 210-236 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Law School ..................................... 236-240 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 Student Life on the Campus ....................... 241-255 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 The Honor System ............................... 256-263 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Clariosophic and Euphradian Literary Societies ..... 264-274 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 The Library ..................................... 275-285 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 Steward's Hall .................................. 286-293 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 Cost of the University to the State Salaries Stu- 
 dent Expenses Scholarships .................... 294-308 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 The University and the State ...................... 309-317 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 Appendix ....................................... 318-470 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE FOUNDING OF THE COLLEGE AT COLUMBIA. 
 
 In the period preceding the Revolution there were no 
 inducements for the rich settlers of the coast country of 
 South Carolina to establish institutions of higher learning: 
 their sons went to England, Scotland, or to Yale, Harvard, 
 or Princeton. The upper section of the province was the 
 home of the Indian and the hunter until it was opened for 
 settlement by Governor Glenn's treaty with the Cherokees 
 in 1753. When the war with England began, the upper half 
 of the province had more inhabitants than the lower, not 
 homogeneous in character as the people of the coast region 
 and widely differing in sentiment from the great planter 
 class. These people were debarred from the educational 
 advantages enjoyed by the low country men. Especially 
 was the need of collegiate institutions felt among them. 
 
 At the adoption of the constitution of 1791 the upper 
 country had a much smaller representation in the legisla- 
 ture allotted to it than the lower country, although the latter 
 was far inferior in population. The people of the upper 
 section insistently demanded a larger share in the govern- 
 ment. "This the people of the lower country," says Chan- 
 cellor Harper in his memoir of Chancellor DeSaussure, 
 "feared to grant on the ground of general deficiency of educa- 
 tion and intelligence in the upper country, which would 
 render it incompetent to exercise wisely and justly the 
 power which such a reform would place in its hands. It 
 was to remedy this deficiency that it was proposed to estab- 
 lish a college at Columbia. The act was passed not without 
 difficulty, nor without the strenuous opposition of many 
 whom it was intended more especially to benefit." 
 
 The problem was twofold, the education of the people 
 and their unification. The true plan to accomplish this 
 sympathy and unity among all classes was the education of 
 
10 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 the youth of the State by the State herself in a central college 
 located at the capital, itself the geographical center of the 
 State. "Here should be established one central college," 
 writes Professor R. Means Davis, "in which the youths of 
 all sections, all classes, and all creeds should meet as sons 
 of a common mother, to sit in one common lecture room, 
 lodge in one common dormitory, and feed at a common 
 table, and thus learn to know and respect one another, to 
 appreciate, if not to imbibe, the opinions of one another, 
 and to form ties of perpetual friendship with one another." 
 
 In his message to the General Assembly November 
 23, 1801, Governor John Drayton expressed conviction 
 that "proportionally advantageous also to the citizens of 
 the State will be any attention which you will bestow upon 
 the education of her youth. At the commencement of your 
 last session I took pleasure in submitting this to your con- 
 sideration, and I now repeat the same to you as a matter 
 claiming your serious and early attention. Were a person to 
 look over the laws of the State, he would naturally imagine 
 we had already arrived at an enviable excellence in litera- 
 ture. He would perceive a College located at Charles Town, 
 one at Cambridge, one at Winnsborough, one at Beaufort 
 and one by the name of Alexandria College in the upper part 
 of the State all of which are empowered to confer degrees. 
 But were he to direct his inquiries further concerning them, 
 he would find that Cambridge and Winnsborough Colleges 
 were soon discontinued through a want of funds; and 
 although the last mentioned one has been lately renewed 
 through the exertions of the Mount Zion Society, it is still 
 nothing but an elementary school, and one which can never 
 rise to eminence as a College from its present support. 
 Beaufort and Alexandria Colleges are as yet scarcely known 
 but in the land which incorporated them, and Charleston 
 College is at present not entitled to an higher appellation 
 than that of a respectable Academy or Grammar School. 
 
 "Could the attention of the Legislature be directed to this 
 important object, and a State College be raised and fostered 
 by its hand at Columbia, or some central and healthy part 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 11 
 
 of the State, under proper directors and trustees, including 
 as ex-officio members the Executive and Judiciary of the 
 State, and any other suitable public officers, there could be 
 no doubt of its rising into eminence, because being supported 
 at first by the public funds the means could not be wanting 
 of inviting and providing for learned and respectable Pro- 
 fessors in the various branches of science. Well chosen 
 libraries would be procured, and philosophical apparatus 
 lead the pursuits of our youth from theory to practice. The 
 friendship of young men would thence be promoted, and 
 our political union be, much advanced thereby." 
 
 At this time the finances of South Carolina were in the 
 hands of an able comptroller, Paul Hamilton, whose reports 
 to the general assembly showed such a flourishing condition 
 that that body was encouraged, says the historian Ramsay, 
 "to establish and endow the South Carolina College at the 
 central seat of government." Opposition to the establish- 
 ment of the college on the part of those who might have 
 objected on the score of an empty treasury was thus put out 
 of the way. To Comptroller Paul Hamilton belongs a large 
 share of the credit for the new college. 
 
 That part of Governor Drayton's message recommending 
 the establishment of a state college was referred to a com- 
 mittee consisting of Mr. Thomas R. Smith, Col. W. B. 
 Mitchell, Col. Mays, Mr. Horry, Thomas Smith, Col. Ker- 
 shaw, Mr. Bennet, Gen. Anderson, and Mr. DeSaussure. 
 This last named gentleman took the liveliest interest in the 
 passage of the bill and deserves most credit for its success- 
 ful enactment in the face of sharp opposition. During the 
 following session of the general assembly two petitions were 
 presented "from many inhabitants" of one of the upcountry 
 districts praying for the repeal of the act. 
 
 The text of the act, which was approved by Governor 
 Drayton December 19, 1801, is in full : 
 
 "AN ACT to Establish a College at Columbia. 
 
 "Whereas, The proper education of youth contributes 
 greatly to the prosperity of society, and ought always to 
 be an object of legislative attention ; and whereas, the estab- 
 
12 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Hshment of a college in a central part of the State, where 
 all of its youth may be educated, will highly promote the 
 instruction, the good order and the harmony of the whole 
 community : 
 
 "I. Be it therefore enacted by the Honorable the Senate 
 and the House of Representatives, now met and sitting in 
 General Assembly, and by the authority of the same, That 
 his Excellency the Governor, His Honor the Lieutenant 
 Governor, the Honorable the President of the Senate, and 
 the Speaker of the House of Representatives, the Honorable 
 the Associate Judges of the Court of Equity, shall be, 
 ex-officio, together with General Charles C. Pinckney, 
 H. W. DeSaussure, Thomas Taylor, the Reverend D. E. 
 Dunlap, the Reverend Mr. John Brown of Lancaster, 
 Wade Hampton, John Chestnut, James B. Richardson, 
 Dr. Isaac Alexander, Henry Dana Ward, the Reverend 
 Samuel W. Yongue, William Falconer, and Bartlee Smith, 
 trustees to continue in office for the term of four years from 
 the passing of this Act, and at the expiration of the said 
 four years, and every four years thereafter, the Legislature 
 to nominate thirteen trustees to succeed the said thirteen 
 above named, one body politic and corporate, in deed and 
 in law, by the name of 'The Trustees of the South Carolina 
 College*/ and that by the said name they and their succes- 
 sors shall and may have perpetual succession, and be able 
 and capable in law to have, receive, and enjoy, to them and 
 their successors, lands, tenements, and hereditaments, of any 
 kind or value, in fee, or for life or years, any personal prop- 
 erty of any kind whatsoever, and also all sums of money 
 of any amount whatsoever, which may be granted or 
 bequeathed to them for the purpose of building, erecting, 
 endowing, and supporting the said College in the town of 
 Columbia. 
 
 "II. And be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, That 
 there shall be a stated meeting of the said Trustees on the 
 first Wednesday in December in each year, during the session 
 of the Legislature ; and that the President of the said College, 
 and four of the said trustees, shall have full power to call 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 13 
 
 occasional meetings of the Board whenever it shall appear 
 to them necessary ; and that at all stated meetings the Presi- 
 dent of the Board of Trustees aforesaid, and ten of the 
 Trustees, shall be the number to constitute a quorum, and 
 to fill up, by ballot, any vacancies that may occur in the 
 said Trustees, except those who are hereby declared to be 
 Trustees ex-officio; and the President and six of the other 
 Trustees shall be the number to constitute an occasional 
 meeting; and the said Trustees, or a quorum of them, being 
 regularly convened, shall be capable of doing or transacting 
 all the business and concerns of the said College; but more 
 particularly of electing all the necessary customary officers 
 of the said institution, of fixing their several salaries, of 
 removing any of them for neglect or misconduct in office, of 
 prescribing the course of studies to be pursued by the 
 students; and, in general, of framing and enacting all such 
 ordinances and bylaws as shall appear to them necessary 
 for the good government of the said College: Provided the 
 same be not repugnant to the laws of the State nor of the 
 United States. 
 
 "III. And be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, That 
 the head of the said College shall be styled The President', 
 and the masters thereof shall be styled 'The Professors' ; but 
 the professors, while they remain such, shall never be capable 
 of holding the office of Trustee; and the President, or a 
 majority of them, shall be styled 'The Faculty of the College' ; 
 which Faculty shall have the power of enforcing the ordi- 
 nances and bylaws adopted by the Trustees for the govern- 
 ment of the pupils, by rewarding or censuring them, and 
 finally, by suspending such of them as, after repeated 
 admonitions, shall continue disobedient or refractory, until 
 a determination of a quorum of Trustees can be had; but 
 that it shall be only in the power of a quorum of Trustees, 
 at their stated meeting, to expel any pupil of the said College. 
 
 "IV. And be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, That 
 the Trustees of the said College shall and may have a common 
 seal for the business of themselves and their successors, with 
 liberty to change or alter the same, from time to time, as they 
 
14 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 shall think proper; and that, by their aforesaid name, they 
 and their successors shall and may be able to implead and 
 be impleaded, answer and be answered unto, defend and 
 be defended, in all courts of law within this State and to 
 grant, bargain, sell, or assign any lands, tenements, heredita- 
 ments, goods, or chattels ; and to act and do all things what- 
 soever, for the benefit of the said College, in as ample a man- 
 ner as any person or body politic or corporate can or may 
 by law. 
 
 "V. And be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, That 
 the Trustees of the said College are hereby authorized and 
 empowered to draw out of the treasury of this State the sum 
 of fifty thousand dollars, to be appropriated to the purpose 
 of erecting a building of brick or stone, and covered with 
 tile or slate, suitable to the accommodation of the students 
 of the said College, and suitable for fully carrying on the 
 education of the said students, and for the erection of such 
 other buildings as may be necessary for the use of the said 
 College; and that the Comptroller be authorized and 
 empowered, upon application of the said Trustees, to pay 
 over to the said Trustees the sum of six thousand dollars, 
 yearly and every year, to be appropriated to the purpose of 
 paying the salaries of the Faculty of the said College, and 
 for the future support of the same ; and the Trustees of the 
 said College shall be accountable for the proper appro- 
 priation of the said monies to the Comptroller, who shall 
 report thereon annually to the Legislature. 
 
 "VI. And be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, That 
 this Act shall be deemed a public Act, and as such shall be 
 judicially taken notice of, without special pleading, in all 
 the courts of law or equity within this State. 
 
 "VII. And be it further enacted by the authority afore- 
 said, That the said Trustees, with the concurrence of the 
 Commissioners of Columbia, shall be empowered to make 
 choice of any square or squares, yet unsold, in the town of 
 Columbia, for the purpose of erecting said College, and the 
 buildings attached thereto, having strict reference to every 
 advantage and convenience necessary for such institution. 
 
OP SOUTH CAROLINA 15 
 
 "In the Senate the nineteenth day of December, in the 
 year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and one, and 
 in the twenty-sixth year of the Independence of the United 
 States of America. 
 
 "JOHN WARD, 
 "President of the Senate. 
 
 "THEODORE GAILLARD, 
 "Speaker of the House of Representatives." 
 
 The first meeting of the trustees was held "at his Excel- 
 lency the Governor's in the city of Charleston, Friday the 
 12th day of February Anno Domini, 1802," the following 
 members present: His Excellency the Governor, Judges 
 Rutledge, Johnson and Trezevant, General Charles C. 
 Pinckney, H. W. DeSaussure, Thomas Taylor, Wade Hamp- 
 ton, Henry Dana Ward, Esquires, and Rev. D. E. Dunlap. 
 As there was not a majority of the trustees present, the 
 meeting was adjourned to half past twelve the following 
 Sunday. On that day Governor Dray ton was elected presi- 
 dent of the board until the December following. The first 
 business was the appointment of a committee to formulate 
 rules for the preservation of order and decorum at the meet- 
 ings and to determine on some appropriate device for the 
 seal of the College. Colonels Taylor and Hampton, Rev. Mr. 
 Dunlap, Judge Brevard, John Chestnut, Henry D. Ward, 
 Bartlee Smyth, and James B. Richardson, Esquires, or a 
 majority of them, were appointed a committee to examine 
 and report at the next meeting a proper site for the college 
 and to inquire into the practicability of procuring stone near 
 at hand. The Governor was instructed to advertise for plans 
 to be transmitted to him by the fourth Monday in May next. 
 The building was not to cost more than $50,000. For the 
 plans that should be accepted the board offered the sum of 
 |300. The governor was also requested to ask from the 
 presidents of colleges in the United States plans or descrip- 
 tions of the institutions over which they presided. 
 
 On the 24th of May the trustees met at the governor's 
 home in Charleston. The commitee reported, "That in fixing 
 
16 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 upon a proper site whereon to erect the college at Columbia, 
 they have met with considerable difficulty. The law estab- 
 lishing said college empowers to make choice of any square 
 or squares of land yet unsold, for the purpose of erecting 
 thereon the necessary buildings. Under this restriction your 
 committee could not please themselves fully and at the same 
 time comply with the law. . . . Amongst the unsold squares 
 in the town of Columbia, there is not at present any two 
 or more squares nearly contiguous which would be eligible 
 sites for said college. Your committee anxious, however, to 
 have so valuable an institution located and speedily organ- 
 ized, would be unanimous in favor of erecting said college 
 on a public square, known by the name of Moultrie Square 
 in the plan of the town of Columbia, was it not that said 
 square lay too near a mill pond, now erecting by Mr. Purvis 
 on Rocky Branch, just above where the road leading from 
 Columbia to Granby crosses the same. . . . From this 
 consideration your committee beg leave rather to report a 
 square of land to the eastward of the State House as being 
 the most eligible site whereon to erect the South Carolina 
 College." The committee further reported that no quarry 
 could be found convenient and suitable for making the 
 building entirely of stone ; and they were of the opinion that 
 if the wall of the college building could be raised as high as 
 the "water table" with stone, it was as much as ought to be 
 expected. There had been no answer to the advertisement 
 for stone near at hand or to an advertisement for stone to 
 be used in the building; but the committee believed that 
 enough stone could be found to lay the foundations. 
 
 Judges Grimke and Johnson and Colonel Hampton were 
 appointed a select committee to consider and arrange the 
 plans that had been offered for a building and to report at a 
 meeting of the board on the following day. There was no 
 quorum, however, next day, so that an adjournment was made 
 to the 26th. 
 
 On the 26th the select committee reported in the following 
 manner : 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 17 
 
 "That after attentively considering the several plans 
 rendered in to the trustees they were of opinion that no one 
 is sufficiently perfect in the internal arrangements to be 
 entitled to an exclusive adoption. They have therefore from 
 a view of the whole, from considering the letter of Mr. Asa 
 Messer, and their own knowledge of the subject, thought 
 proper to recommend to the board certain principles on which 
 in their opinion an appropriate plan should be predicated : 
 
 "1st. The building should be calculated to accommodate 
 one hundred students and three professors, allowing two 
 students to each room generally, and three of the youngest 
 to a few, and one room to each professor; this will require 
 about forty-eight rooms. 
 
 "2d. That as the health and comfort of the students is a 
 primary consideration, each room should be twenty-four feet 
 long and sixteen broad and open to the north and south. 
 These dimensions will admit of two windows in each front 
 and a partition at eight feet distance from the north side, 
 which will be a sitting room of eighteen [sixteen] feet 
 square and a smaller room of sixteen feet by eight feet, which 
 may, if thought necessary, be sub-divided into two studies of 
 eight feet square. 
 
 "3d. That to preserve order and discipline every six rooms 
 should form a separate division of the building; that is, the 
 building should be three stories high and a staircase run up 
 between every other two rooms ; the doors all opening on the 
 front of the building into an entry six feet wide leading to 
 the staircase, and common to every two rooms. Separating 
 the house after this manner by partition walls run up 
 through the roof will also be a great protection from fire. 
 
 "4th. It will be necessary to have a chapel or hall forty 
 feet by fifty feet, two lecturing rooms, a library and a few 
 spare rooms that may be converted to very excellent purposes. 
 
 "If the above ideas be approved of, it will be necessary to 
 have a building of the following plan and dimensions: 
 
 "A center building fifty feet square, which will give you on 
 the first story a hall fifty by forty and leave a vestibule of ten 
 
 2 H. U. 
 
18 HISTORY OP THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 feet for the staircase; in the second story a lecturing room, 
 and library, and an entry. 
 
 "The first story of the center building we recommend to 
 be twenty-eight feet high ; the second story fifteen feet high ; 
 the roof flat or nearly so, with a balustrade for an observa- 
 tory; and covered with sheathing paper, etc. 
 
 "5th. We recommend that from the center building there 
 should extend two wings, one eastwardly, the other west- 
 wardly, each one hundred and sixty feet in length. These 
 according to the above plan will furnish forty-eight rooms. 
 
 "That the foundation of the whole building should be 
 raised four feet from the ground, leaving cellars in the 
 foundation of six feet in height. 
 
 "That the first story of the wings be eleven feet high ; the 
 second be ten feet high ; and the third be nine feet high. 
 
 "And that at some future day when the funds of the college 
 will admit of it, a balustrade shall be carried round the roof, 
 for which purpose it should be made as flat as possible, con- 
 sistently with security from leaking; and to be covered with 
 slate or tile. 
 
 "According to the above plan the width of the wings must 
 be twenty-seven feet; and the length and narrowness of the 
 building can be very handsomely relieved by means of pedi- 
 ments judiciously placed. 
 
 "6th. With regard to the thickness of the walls, your 
 committee are of opinion that it will be sufficient to make 
 the foundation two and one-half bricks; the outer wall of 
 the first story, two bricks; all the other walls, one and one- 
 half bricks. 
 
 "7th. Your committee cannot dismiss the subject without 
 warmly acknowledging their obligation to the artists who 
 have favored them with plans, particularly those gentlemen 
 whose names are herein alphabetically written, viz. : Bolter, 
 Clark, Mills, McGrath and Nicholson, and Smith. The 
 designs which they have furnished afford handsome speci- 
 mens of American talent; and if in justice they feel them- 
 selves obliged to recommend Mr. Mills and Mr. Clark to the 
 particular attention of the board on account of the taste, 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 19 
 
 ingenuity, and variety of their designs, it is not without a 
 sincere and hearty wish that they had premiums to bestow 
 upon every one of the others above named. 
 
 "As the front ornaments of the building are not material 
 to the internal arrangements, your committee beg leave to 
 submit the adoption of a front to the taste of the board." 
 
 After this report had been heard, the board decided that 
 "neither of the artists who have offered plans for the South 
 Carolina College are entitled to the premium offered by the 
 board, because no plan proposed by them has been adopted. 
 But inasmuch as the plan adopted is founded upon some 
 principles taken from the plans offered by Mr. Mills and 
 Mr. Clark, and those artists have taken great pains to prepare 
 an acceptable plan, the reward offered by the board in this 
 advertisement shall be equally divided between these two 
 gentlemen." 
 
 In accordance with this resolution of the board the presi- 
 dent was directed to draw on the treasury for the sum of 
 $150 in favor of Mr. Mills, and the like sum in favor of 
 Mr. Clark, payable to their order. The president was also to 
 draw an order for eight dollars in favor of Mr. C. Perkins 
 for his trouble in transmitting a plan of Dartmouth College. 
 
 A resolution was also passed that the president of the 
 board should write a letter to Mr. Asa Messer of Rhode 
 Island, to thank him for his valuable communication to them 
 by letter of the 20th of March last, and to inform him his 
 letter had much influenced the board in fixing on an appro- 
 priate plan for the South Carolina College. 
 
 The committee that was appointed on rules and the seal 
 was requested to draw up rules for the full and perfect estab- 
 lishment and government of the college. 
 
 When the board of trustees met on the following day, they 
 resolved that "instead of the building of one continuous front 
 reported by the committee, there shall be two buildings 
 fronting each other at such a distance apart as will be suit- 
 able to the land to be procured (say) not to exceed three 
 hundred feet." These two buildings were to vary in no 
 other respects from the plan reported for the single building, 
 
20 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 except that the center buildings should not be higher than 
 the wings. Each wing was limited to eighty feet in length. 
 In the center of one building was located a chapel twenty- 
 four feet high with a suite of rooms above it; the center of 
 the other was to have three stories, and be "divided into as 
 many rooms as may hereafter be directed according to the 
 plan substituted." 
 
 The speaker of the House of Representatives and Judges 
 Grimke, Bay, Johnson, and Trezevant were appointed a com- 
 mittee of five to decide on the style in which the buildings 
 should be finished and to advertise for proposals to furnish 
 materials and erect the buildings either in whole or in part, 
 to be delivered on or before the first Monday of November 
 next. The proposals were to be delivered unopened to the 
 board at its regular meeting in Columbia. A resolution 
 requested that the president write to those persons who had 
 furnished plans and communications expressing the board's 
 sense of obligation for the same. 
 
 On the first day of December, 1802, the board met at the 
 governor's in Columbia. William Johnson was chosen presi- 
 dent of the board for three years; Mr. John Taylor was 
 elected trustee in the place of Bartlee Smith, Esq., who had 
 died. President Smith of New Jersey College was thanked 
 through the president for "much useful information respect- 
 ing So. Carolina College." The members of the board then 
 proceeded to make choice of a site for the buildings on the 
 squares in the plan of Columbia between Medium (College) 
 and Blossom streets and between Sumter and Marion streets 
 and the square between Richardson (Main) and Sumter 
 streets and between Green and Divine streets.* 
 
 Permission was granted the committee on contracts to 
 deviate from the general plan so far as to elevate the walls 
 of the center building above the wings to a height not exceed- 
 ing nine feet. 
 
 Colonel Thomas Taylor, Colonel Wade Hampton, the 
 honorable the speaker of the House of Representatives, 
 Reverend D. E. Dunlap, and John Taylor, Esq., were made 
 the committee to contract for the building of the college in 
 
 *Additional lands were secured, on which the buildings were located. 
 See the chapter on "Lands." 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 21 
 
 accordance with the plans adopted, either in whole or in 
 part, and to furnish the requisite material and "forthwith 
 proceed to carry this resolution into effect." The contractor 
 or "undertaker" was Mr. Edward Clark. 
 
 At the next meeting in the senate chamber, April 26, the 
 chairman handed in a report with a supplementary contract 
 which were read and approved. The president of the board 
 was empowered to procure from the comptroller upon his 
 own order any sum or sums not exceeding twenty thousand 
 dollars out of the treasury of the State to discharge all con- 
 tracts for completing the college as they fell due. A system 
 of rules and regulations for the government of the college 
 was drawn up and ordered printed to the extent of three 
 hundred copies for the use of the trustees and the legislature. 
 A committee, the governor, General Pinckney, H. W. DeSaus- 
 sure, Judge Waites, and William Falconer, Esq., was formed 
 to see to the purchasing of books, charts, mathematical 
 instruments, globes, maps, and philosophical apparatus. A 
 seal with the device of the figures of Liberty and Minerva 
 with the eagle hovering over them and the motto "Einollit 
 Mores nee Sinit Esse Feros" (Ovid, Pont. II 9, 47) was 
 adopted. 
 
 When the trustees met in November at the house of 
 Mr. Martin in Columbia instructions were given the building 
 committee to place the two buildings facing each other, and 
 a second sum of f 20,000 was given in charge to the president 
 of the board to meet the expenses of construction. The 
 salaries of the president and professors were fixed at this 
 time, that of the president at $2,500, that of the professor 
 of mathematics and natural philosophy at $1,500, while the 
 others were to receive $1,000 each. Provision was made for 
 a comfortable house for the president; the professors were 
 to have board and lodging within the college. The trustees 
 requested the president of the board to write to the heads 
 of various colleges in America and to others to nominate 
 persons for the offices to be filled and otherwise to make 
 known the resolution of the board. At a meeting a few 
 
22 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 days later they ordered the election of the president and 
 faculty for the following April. 
 
 The board met April 29, 1804, in the senate room. 
 Dr. Jonathan Maxcy, president of Union College, was elected 
 president ; Mr. John McLean was offered the chair of mathe- 
 matics and natural philosophy. On the day following 
 Mr. Eobert Wilson was elected first professor of languages 
 and Enoch Hanford second professor of languages. They 
 were all to enter on their duties in November. 
 
 The members of the board came together again on 
 December 5 at the court house in Columbia and sat during 
 three days. Rules and regulations drawn up by Judges 
 Johnson, James, and Waties, Dr. Maxcy, and Henry Dana 
 Ward, Esq., were read and ordered printed. Judges Johnson 
 and Brevard, Dr. Maxcy and Colonels Taylor and Hampton 
 were constituted a committee to report to the board the 
 practicability of putting the college in full operation on 
 the 10th day of the next month. On the favorable report 
 of these gentlemen a standing committee, consisting of 
 Colonels Taylor and Hampton, Mr. John Taylor, Dr. Maxcy, 
 and Judge Brevard, was appointed and directed to contract 
 with a steward and make all other arrangements for opening 
 the college on January 10. 
 
 An offer from Messrs. Thomas and John Taylor of the 
 property of the Columbia Male Academy for the purpose of 
 forming an academy preparatory to the college was at first 
 accepted, but later declined. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 23 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA COLLEGE OPENED PRESIDENT MAXCY^S 
 
 ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 The South Carolina College opened its doors to students 
 January 10, 1805. Professors McLean and Wilson having 
 declined their appointments, the faculty was President 
 Maxcy and Professor Enoch Hanford. These two held their 
 first official meeting on the opening day. South Building, 
 or Rutledge College, as it is now known, was completed 
 in time for the opening; the second or North Building, 
 now DeSaussure College, was only just begun and was not 
 finished for four years. William Harper of Newberry was 
 the first matriculate; his brother Wesley the second, both 
 as sophomores. On the same day Charles W. DeWitt, 
 Thomas W. Robertson, John N. Davis, James Goodwin, 
 John T. Goodwin, John May rant, and Benjamin Waring 
 entered the freshman class. Andrew Crenshaw was admitted 
 as a junior on the last day of January. Before the session 
 came to an end in July twenty-nine students had been 
 enrolled. Two new professors were added in April, 
 Clement Early and Elisha Hammond. An oral examina- 
 tion of the freshman and sophomore classes was held on 
 July 11, the latter in the morning, the former in the after- 
 noon. The sophomores were found to have made good 
 progress; but a few of the freshmen were admonished for 
 culpable deficiency. 
 
 The first "rising" examination was held on November 25; 
 the members of the several classes acquitted themselves so 
 satisfactorily that all were allowed to rise to the next higher 
 class. There was no commencement, as there were no 
 seniors ; but on December 4 the students of the three lowest 
 classes gave a "public exhibition of declamations and 
 dialogues." 
 
24 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Governor Hamilton called the attention of the board to 
 the withdrawal of the judges of the Court of Sessions and 
 Common Pleas from membership in the board on the 
 ground that the act creating the college did not appoint 
 them as trustees. On his suggestion the matter was referred 
 to the legislature, which legalized the past acts of the board 
 and appointed the judges members thereof. On the 
 20th of December Professor Early, who had incurred the 
 censure of the trustees, was dismissed. 
 
 An appropriation of $6,000 was made for the erection 
 of a steward's hall, which was completed in 1806. This 
 first hall, or "Commons," stood on the site of Harper College. 
 Before it was built the students had been boarded or 
 "dieted" at a tavern. 
 
 At the close of the first year of its existence, January 
 9, 1806, the college had forty-six students on its roll. The 
 first case of discipline was the suspension during February 
 of William Davis for bad behavior in the chapel. At its 
 April meeting the board requested the president to hold 
 divine services on Sunday in the chapel and occasionally 
 to invite clergymen of various denominations to officiate 
 at these services. Anderson Crenshaw, who had entered 
 as a junior, completed the work required for graduation 
 by December 1, 1806, and the degree of bachelor of arts 
 was conferred on him by resolution of the board on that 
 day; but he deferred, according to a note in an old manu- 
 script catalogue of the students of the South Carolina Col- 
 lege from 1805 to 1834, the formality of graduation until the 
 following year. The records do not mention his name in 
 connection with the graduating exercises in 1807. 
 
 Professor Hanford resigned from the faculty at the close 
 of 1806; a few days later Professor Hammond also with- 
 drew. Reverend Joseph Caldwell was elected professor 
 of mathematics and natural philosophy, and Thomas Park 
 professor of languages, November 28, 1806. Three days 
 later the trustees elected Paul Perault to the chair of 
 French, which he occupied until the April meeting of 1807, 
 when he was transferred to the professorship which 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 25 
 
 Mr. Caldwell had declined, and the instruction in French 
 was placed in charge of Tutor Nicholas Herbemont. 
 Edward Hooker was chosen tutor in mathematics, 
 February 25. At a meeting on April 23 the board selected 
 "Collegii Sigillum Carolinae Australis" as the seal of the 
 college and appointed Judges Bay and Trezevant to have 
 the seal made. 
 
 During 1807 a house was erected for the president with 
 the appropriation of |8,000 granted by the legislature in 
 the previous December. President Maxcy had been board- 
 ing at the house of a Mrs. Brown. The professors were 
 domiciled in the dormitories with the students. The first 
 house built for professors was the double structure on the 
 site of the houses occupied by Professors Burney and 
 Wauchope on the south side of the campus next to Rutledge 
 College. This was completed in 1810. The building for 
 the accommodation of two professors' families facing it 
 was erected in 1813. 
 
 The first spring exhibition was held May, 1807. Capers, 
 Dinkins, DuBose, Dupont, Gaillard, Grayson, Hampton, 
 Lyde, Patrick, Shaw, and B. Taylor of the sophomore class 
 recited declamations; they had the liberty of giving a dia- 
 logue, if any two desired. Finch, Evans, and Waring of 
 the junior class carried on a disputation against their fellow 
 classmen Smith, DeWitt, and Mayrant. J. F. Goodwin, 
 McKenzie, Lowry, Taylor, W. Goodwin, McRa, Muldrow, 
 Miller, W. Davis, Gaillard, Strong, Heriot, and Mclver, 
 juniors, were the orators of the occasion. 
 
 The first commencement took place December 7, 1807, the 
 first Monday in the month, as the bylaws ordered. The 
 seniors had been examined six weeks before, in order that 
 they might have abundance of time to prepare for their 
 commencement parts. An invitation was sent to the legis- 
 lature, which was in session, to attend the exercises. Twelve 
 juniors were assigned parts on the program for orations, 
 a dispute, and a conference on "the Comparative Advantages 
 of Moral Philosophy, Logic, and Criticism." Walter Cren- 
 shaw, John Caldwell, George W. Glenn, and John Wesley 
 
26 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Harper formed the graduating class. The valedictory, 
 which was regarded as the first honor, was delivered by 
 Walter Crenshaw; the salutatory, or second honor, was 
 given to John Caldwell. Whether this was in Latin or 
 English is not recorded. Two intermediate orations were 
 assigned to Harper and Glenn. Glenn was also to recite 
 a passage in French, while the others were required to hold 
 a disputation. Dr. LaBorde adds that the names of a few 
 of the most distinguished in each class were read out at 
 this time. The degree of Doctor of Laws was conferred 
 on John Dray ton; that of Doctor of Divinity on William 
 Percy, Richard Furman, Joseph Alexander, and Moses 
 Waddle. No diplomas were given. Governor Drayton 
 wrote, June 8, 1809, to President Maxcy urging that the 
 delivery of diplomas should not be put off any longer, as it 
 was a disgrace to the college that they had not been given. 
 The form of the graduates' diploma had been adopted two 
 years before; Dr. Maxcy presented a form for the honorary 
 degrees at the meeting of December 13, 1809. As the board 
 had authorized the purchase of diplomas in April, 1809, 
 those to whom they were due received them at commence- 
 ment in 1809. Both diplomas were in Latin, and the 
 wording of that for the first degree survives to this day. 
 
 James Gregg was elected tutor December 2, 1808, in the 
 place of Edward Hooker, who became a tutor in Yale 
 College. The college had grown rapidly ; the administration 
 was vigorous. There was a senior class of thirty at the close 
 of this, the third year in the life of the institution. Several 
 honorary degrees were conferred at this commencement. 
 At a meeting a year later the trustees passed a resolution 
 that thereafter twelve months' notice would be required 
 before any honorary degree was given; in consequence there 
 were fewer honorary degrees. Reverend John Brown was 
 elected professor of Logic and Moral Philosophy, April 
 25, 1809. 
 
 In accordance with a resolution of the board adopted at 
 the April meeting of 1810, that in the future the secretary 
 should record in its journals all letters of information 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 27 
 
 received from the president or professors, or letters upon 
 subjects required to be communicated by them, the report 
 of President Maxcy appears in the minutes of the trustees 
 for November 30, 1810. At this meeting a committee was 
 appointed to petition the legislature for an appropriation 
 of $1,600 to pay the salary of a professor of chemistry: 
 Professor Perault had lectured the seniors on chemistry. 
 This sum was secured, and Charles Dewar Simons of 
 Charleston was elected to fill the new chair May 1, 1811. 
 Professor Simons entered upon his duties in October, per- 
 forming them with great ability; but on his return from 
 Charleston in January, 1812, he lost his life in the swamp 
 below Granby. His report to the trustees formed the basis 
 of an elaborate report to the legislature and of the request 
 for $5,000 to fit up a room for chemical experiments and for 
 chemical apparatus. Dr. Edward Darrell Smith succeeded 
 Professor Simons. 
 
 Professor Perault was removed from his professorship 
 at the instance of President Maxcy in April, 1811, for neglect 
 of college duties. Though skilled in mathematical science, 
 he lacked "that dignity which a Freshman would expect in 
 a learned Professor." He became attached to the army as 
 a topographical engineer. Professor Brown also withdrew, 
 handing in his resignation on May 1 to take effect at the 
 close of the year. Tutor Gregg performed the duties of the 
 professor of mathematics until his successor was elected 
 at the close of the year in the person of George Blackburn. 
 Rev. Dr. Montgomery was at the same time elected to fill 
 the chair left vacant by the resignation of Professor Brown. 
 Tutor Gregg resigned at this time. 
 
 A severe earthquake in December, 1811, damaged some 
 of the walls of the college structures, especially North 
 Building, to such an extent that iron rods had to be used 
 to pull them together. 
 
 The duties of the college were suspended from May 
 22, 1813, to the close of the session on account of an epidemic 
 of typhoid fever. At this time there were one hundred 
 and twenty-two students enrolled. A poll of these taken 
 
28 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 with reference to their church affiliations gave 77 Presby- 
 terians, 31 Episcopalians, and 20 Baptists. A similar can- 
 vass of the student body next fall revealed in addition to 
 the above three denominations a few Methodists. Students 
 were allowed to attend any church they preferred ; monitors 
 were appointed for the various churches to keep up with 
 the attendance. The canvass to find out the religious affilia- 
 tions was designed to aid the pastors of the city in their 
 efforts to reach the students. 
 
 Disorders, firing of guns on the campus, "fisticuffs," begin- 
 ning in 1812 and increasing during the following year 
 culminated on the night of February 8, 1814, in a riot, which 
 the militia of the town was called out to quell. One of the 
 professor's houses was stoned, and his family driven out; 
 Tutor Reid's windows were smashed with brickbats; 
 Professor Blackburn was burned in effigy. The faculty and 
 the trustees resident in Columbia could do nothing. Even 
 after the militia was called in, it was necessary to station 
 a guard all night in a professor's house. The students whose 
 names were known to the faculty were reported to the board 
 of trustees for expulsion and were sent home, while others 
 had legal proceedings begun against them to obtain pay- 
 ment for damages to college property. Disorders continued 
 in some degree for over a year, until after the departure of 
 Professor Blackburn. They were aggravated also by the 
 ill health of President Maxcy. 
 
 Professor Blackburn offered his resignation November 
 30, 1814, to take effect on the 1st of the following July. 
 He was a native of Ireland, professor of mathematics and 
 astronomy at William and Mary in Virginia before he came 
 to the South Carolina College. He was of an irascible 
 temper, which kept the students constantly angered. On 
 one occasion he remarked to the senior class "that it might 
 be that half of his class were very smart fellows, for he 
 never saw them; but the half who attended his recitations 
 were as laborious as oxen, but as stupid as asses." This, 
 of course, led to a rebellion. While he was connected with 
 the college, he was employed in the vacation of 1812 by 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 29 
 
 the State to run the boundary line between South and 
 North Carolina. Reverend Christian Hanckel, who had 
 been elected as tutor in mathematics to succeed Mr. Reid, 
 was placed in charge of the chair left vacant by Professor 
 Blackburn's resignation. 
 
 Dr. Maxcy's health was beginning to fail, so that he was 
 unable to perform his duties with the regularity that 
 successful management of his office required. The entry 
 ways of the buildings were allowed to become filthy, and 
 physicians pronounced the general condition of the insti- 
 tution as unsanitary. Dr. Maxcy was summoned before 
 the trustees to show cause why he should not be deposed 
 from the presidency. His defence, while not recorded, must 
 have been satisfactory, as there was no further mention of 
 the matter ; but there is record that a better sanitary condi- 
 tion thereafter prevailed. 
 
 Under President Maxcy great attention was paid to 
 elocution. The students of his time were especially noted 
 for their oratorical powers; some of the most renowned 
 of the orators of South Carolina, indeed of the whole 
 country, George McDuffie, Hugh S. Legare, William C. Pres- 
 ton, were students of the college at this period. Dr. Maxcy 
 was himself one of the greatest of the pulpit orators of 
 the United States. Elocutionists gave lessons in private to 
 the students, and on occasion arrangements were made by 
 the board with these men for a course of instruction in 
 rhetoric and elocution. One of these elocutionists was the 
 "celebrated orator" Mr. Ogilvie. Dr. Maxcy's successor, 
 Thomas Cooper, decried the study of the art of public 
 speaking. Only again in the days of Preston's presidency 
 was stress laid upon it, when he performed the duties of 
 professor of elocution, and his own example as one of the 
 leading orators of the country fired the students to emula- 
 tion. All students were required to deliver declamations 
 or orations of their own composition before the officers 
 of the college; these were often the most perfunctory. 
 President Maxcy proposed to the board the establishment 
 of a chair of elocution and belles lettres, the suggestion not, 
 
30 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 however, being accepted, as particular emphasis was at the 
 time laid on securing instruction in mineralogy. 
 
 The curriculum of the University will have a special 
 chapter; but the student of the minutes of the trustees for 
 this period will be struck with the wide-reaching and 
 progressive views therein exhibited. He finds that Dr. Maxcy 
 suggests a professorship of law, or instruction in law to 
 the seniors, and a chair of political economy, this in 1815. 
 Great attention was paid to the sciences: chemistry became 
 a regular chair in 1811; mineralogy was attached to chem- 
 istry in 1815 ; natural philosophy, or physics, formed a part 
 of the chair of mathematics from the first, and one of the 
 first purchases made by the board was physical apparatus. 
 Provision was made for those students who did not wish 
 to take Greek or Latin. The minutes of the faculty for 
 April 19, 1808, record the change of a student named Dick 
 from "linguist to English scholar." French was taught 
 during almost the whole of Dr. Maxcy's administration, but 
 was pronounced not a success. It was not introduced again 
 into the ante-bellum college for any length of time. 
 
 Provision was made in the earliest bylaws for the degree 
 of master of arts to be conferred after a certain period on 
 those students who might apply for it. 
 
 On the report of Professor Smith and Tutor Hanckel 
 that the room in which the physical apparatus and the 
 chemicals were kept was too small, resulting in injury to 
 the apparatus, the board asked and obtained from the legis- 
 lature of 1815 the sum of f 6,000 for a science hall, to house 
 also the library in the second story. The building was 
 erected by Zachariah Philipps in accordance with the plans 
 furnished by the professors. An observatory had been 
 included in the original request, but was omitted as "an 
 unusual piece of work here." An additional |2,000 was 
 needed to finish the library and construct the observatory. 
 The latter was erected in the rear of DeSaussure College, 
 somewhat to the west of the later observatory. 
 
 President Maxcy reported to the board November 26, 1816, 
 of the year just passed: "I have spent nearly thirty years 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 31 
 
 in College business, and I can say with truth, that I 
 never knew an instance in which a College was conducted 
 with such order, peace, and industry, as this has been during 
 the past year. We have had no difficulty, except in a few 
 cases, from the resort of certain individuals to taverns and 
 other places of entertainment." 
 
 At the close of 1818 Professor Montgomery resigned and 
 was succeeded by Kobert Henry of Charleston. Tutor James 
 Camak also sent in his resignation; Hugh McMillan was 
 elected to the vacant tutorship. 
 
 Professor E. D. Smith died in the month of August, 1819, 
 while on a trip to Missouri, and in that state his body was 
 laid to rest. Professor Kobert Henry delivered at the 
 request of the trustees three years later an unexplained 
 delay a discourse commemorative of his character and 
 services. There is also extant a eulogy by one of the 
 students, C. G. Meminger, afterwards the distinguished 
 secretary of treasury for the Confederate States. Professor 
 Smith, according to all testimony, was a most energetic 
 member of the faculty, whose secretary he was for six years, 
 a skilful teacher, and one of the best chemists of the day. 
 
 At its meeting December 3rd, 1819, the board selected 
 as successor to Professor Smith, Thomas Cooper, M. 13., a 
 friend of Thomas Jefferson, elected professor in the newly 
 established University of Virginia but forced to resign on 
 account of his religious views, a native of England, from 
 which country he was compelled to migrate to America 
 because his political views were too democratic. He had 
 been a judge in Pennsylvania and professor of chemistry 
 at Dickinson College in that state. His election at the South 
 Carolina College was for a term of one year. Professor 
 Hanckel sent in his resignation at this meeting to take effect 
 at the end of twelve months. Timothy D. Porter was elected 
 tutor. 
 
 The college had now been in existence fifteen years since 
 the opening of its doors. It had a faculty of five and a 
 student body of 100. There were two large dormitories 
 with recitation halls and certain public rooms, a Commons 
 
32 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Hall, a science and library building, an observatory, a presi- 
 dent's house and two double houses for professors. The 
 college was accomplishing its double purpose of educating 
 , and unifying the people. Every effort was made to keep 
 abreast of the times; money was freely given by the legis- 
 lature, for all recognized that to make the college the equal 
 of any institution in the country money was necessary. Its 
 alumni had time to make themselves felt. It was only two 
 years before that Judge Huger said on the floor of the House 
 of Representatives that if the South Carolina College had 
 done nothing more than educate George McDuffie she had 
 repaid all the money that the State had expended on her. 
 The chief guiding hand during these first years was that 
 of President Maxcy, who was soon forever to lay down his 
 task. He had never been a man of robust health, in fact 
 had come to South Carolina for the sake of the climate. 
 The minutes of the faculty show, however, that in spite of 
 his growing weakness he was rarely absent from a meeting 
 even in the last days. He met with his colleagues for the 
 last time May 30, 1820. Five days later he died. Appro- 
 priate resolutions were passed by the trustees, the faculty, 
 and the students. Students bore the body to the grave and 
 wore the badge of mourning, a band of crepe on the left 
 arm, for thirty days. The board directed the treasurer to 
 pay Mrs. Maxcy one quarter's salary more than for the year, 
 and requested the governor to lay before the legislature the 
 wishes of the trustees that an annual sum be paid to Mrs. 
 Maxcy for the support of herself and the education of her 
 minor children. The legislature, however, did not comply 
 with the board's wishes in this matter. 
 
 Dr. Maxcy was in his fifty-second year at the time of his 
 death. The historian LaBorde was a student in the college 
 in 1820 and knew Doctor Maxcy and his family. Dr. LaBorde 
 relates that he was simple and unostentatious in his religion, 
 a member of the Baptist church and sincerely attached to 
 its faith, yet he preferred to dwell in his conversations and 
 discourses not on its distinctive peculiarities but rather on 
 the common grounds on which all Christians are agreed. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 33 
 
 As a teacher he was unsurpassed. In addition to his presi- 
 dential duties he taught belles lettres, criticism, and 
 metaphysics with a clearness and an easy, facile and precise 
 expression that was the admiration of all. According to all 
 accounts, says Dr. LaBorde, he had no equal as an orator, 
 and in his reading there were a charm, a cadence, a some- 
 thing that was possessed by no other man. He was a good 
 but not critical scholar. In the words of Judge J. B. O'Neall, 
 who was a graduate of the year 1812, Dr. LaBorde describes 
 his effect on the students when he appeared among them: 
 "He had a peculiar majesty in his walk. Dressed in fair 
 top-boots, cane in hand, and walking through the Campus, 
 he was looked at with admiration by the young men. When 
 he entered the College Chapel for morning or evening 
 prayers, every student was erect in his place, and still as 
 death to receive him." 
 
 Professor Robert Henry eulogized the life and character 
 of President Maxcy in a discourse held in the chapel. Five 
 years later the Clariosophic Society decided to erect a monu- 
 ment to his memory and raised the money necessary to 
 carry out ifcs purpose. Permission was given by the board 
 to place the shaft in the center of the campus. Robert Mills, 
 the architect, furnished the design; Professor Henry put 
 into Latin the inscription, the English of which was com- 
 posed by George McDuffie. After two years the monument 
 was unveiled in 1827. 
 
 In April after his election to the chair of chemistry for 
 one year Dr. Cooper was made permanent professor of chem- 
 istry; the trustees resolved at a subsequent meeting to ask 
 the legislature for an appropriation of fl,000 to establish 
 a professorship of geology and mineralogy to be committed 
 to the charge of the professor of chemistry. On December 2 
 following the death of President Maxcy the presidency was 
 offered to Stephen Elliott, who declined the proffered honor. 
 On the 15th of the same month Dr. Cooper was made presi- 
 dent pro tempore, with the duties of the office divided 
 between him and Professors Henry and Wallace, the latter 
 having been recently elected to the chair of mathematics. 
 Dr. Cooper became permanent president December 1, 1821, 
 by a vote of ten to nine in the board. 
 
 3 H. U. 
 
34 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 PRESIDENT COOPER NULLIFICATION TRIAL FOR HERESY LOW 
 STATE OF THE COLLEGE. 
 
 Dr. Cooper was president of the South Carolina College 
 from December 1, 1821, to November 29, 1833. He entered 
 upon his duties "almost idolized for his genius and learn- 
 ing." His address to the graduating class of 1821 so pleased 
 the board that they had it published. His collection of 
 minerals valued at $3,000 was purchased and formed the 
 basis of the present collection, although mineralogical speci- 
 mens had been presented by Professor Perault; but these 
 were few in number. The chair of chemistry which had 
 been Dr. Cooper's first appointment was turned over to 
 Lardner Vanuxem, who was elected on December 3, 1821, 
 professor of geology and mineralogy, acting also as adjunct 
 professor of chemistry, to serve one year. Part of the work 
 in chemistry Dr. Cooper seems always to have kept, although 
 in the preface to his Lectures on Political Economy he says 
 that he taught belles lettres, criticism, and logic until the 
 end of 1824. His lectures on political economy were delivered 
 to the senior class; they had been begun in 1823 when the 
 trustees had requested him to take up the subject of meta- 
 physics. Dr. Cooper replied to the request: "that he pro- 
 fesses himself qualified and competent to teach Metaphysics, 
 having devoted much more time to that very unsatisfactory 
 study than most men; so much so as to be fully persuaded 
 that it is not worth the time required to be bestowed 
 upon it." He proposed to substitute a course of political 
 economy, to which the trustees agreed. 
 
 Almost from the beginning Dr. Cooper had difficulty with 
 discipline. Coming to Columbia from the North and at an 
 age when his views of education were fixed, he was unable 
 to understand the Southern youth. He had no appreciation 
 of their ideas of honor and thought that the only way to 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 35 
 
 govern them was by a system of espionage, and asked "if 
 their own police (of the students) could be established for 
 any good purpose," for he regarded their contentions as 
 merely a combination to defeat the ends of discipline and 
 to shelter one another. Dr. Cooper wrote to Thomas Jeffer- 
 son in 1823 in reply to a request for information as to the 
 progress of Mr. Jefferson's nephew, Eppes, that he had not 
 seen Mr. Eppes, because the students did not visit at the 
 houses of the professors, and that there was little inter- 
 course between the faculty and the students outside of the 
 classroom, owing to the fear of the latter that they might 
 be considered as trying to curry favor, an unforgivable sin 
 in their conventional code of ethics. Mr. Eppes, he said, 
 had not been to call on Mrs. Cooper. He also declared that 
 he did not believe a successful college could be maintained 
 south of Mason and Dixon's line, a sentiment which he 
 repeated from President Dwight of Yale. However, where 
 there were young ladies in the family of a president or 
 professor, the students did not carry out their ethical ideas 
 so strictly: James Gregg married one of Dr. Maxcy's 
 daughters, and Lesesne, who shared the first honor of the 
 class of 1832, married a daughter of Dr. Cooper. Dr. Marion 
 Sims, who graduated in the latter's class, records the belief 
 of the student body that the decision of the faculty in divid- 
 ing the first honor between Lesesne and Mitchell was 
 influenced by the knowledge that Lesesne was to marry 
 Miss Cooper. But it must be said in Dr. Cooper's favor 
 that he was harassed in 1823 by a very troublesome case 
 of discipline arising from an act peculiarly shameful, a 
 defiling of the pulpit of the chapel. The students were 
 required to exculpate themselves by answering "yes" or 
 "no" to the question whether they were concerned in the 
 act; but they rebelled on the ground that the faculty had 
 no right to call up the whole student body but should punish 
 the offender, and they declined to seek out the offender, 
 which they thought the faculty should do. The student who 
 committed the offence was permitted to remain on the 
 campus ; but as he had lied, the literary society to which he 
 
36 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 belonged dropped him from its roll. He soon left the 
 institution. 
 
 The age below which a student could not enter the college 
 was in 1821 fixed at fifteen. After the commencement of 
 this year the first honor was declared by the board of trustees 
 to be the salutatory, which was delivered in Latin; the 
 valedictory was accounted the second honor. This order 
 prevailed so long as the system remained. 
 
 By nature Dr. Cooper was an agitator. He was an ardent 
 freetrader and a determined foe to centralized government. 
 No sooner had he entered the State than he began to rouse 
 the people to the danger from high tariff and to point out 
 the centralizing tendencies of the general government. The 
 first edition of his pamphlet on "Consolidation" appeared 
 in 1823. In it George McDuffie, then in congress, was taken 
 severely to task. In 1827 at a dinner in Columbia Dr. 
 Cooper uttered the memorable words, "It is time to calcu- 
 late the value of the Union," which set the Northern press 
 to raging at such treasonable utterance. South Carolina 
 was rent by two hostile factions; civil war was imminent. 
 There were many who blamed President Cooper for his part 
 in the strife and accused him of taking advantage of his 
 position to influence the political situation. This activity 
 of his was given by some as one cause for the low state of 
 the college. 
 
 Men are still found in South Carolina who have heard 
 from their fathers and they from their fathers, that 
 Thomas Cooper was an atheist and that his spirit still 
 hovers over the University. Many young men remained 
 away from the South Carolina College or went to other 
 states because Dr. Cooper lost no occasion to deride 
 Christianity, often going out of his way to do so. The 
 whole trend of thought at the college was represented as 
 atheistic. Finally the storm broke in the trial by the board 
 in the hall of the House of Representatives to determine 
 whether President Cooper's views on religion were injurious 
 to the best interests of the college. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 37 
 
 The intellectual activity of the college was great. Beside 
 the president, Professor Henry Junius Nott shone as a 
 writer of the first rank; Professor Robert Henry was the 
 "scholar" of the old college, although he wrote but little; 
 Professor Wallace was a contributor to "The Southern 
 Review," author of a book "On the Globes"; Lardner 
 Vanuxein began but did not finish a geological survey of 
 the State and was a frequent contributor to the scientific 
 journals of the country; the two Gibbes, Robert W. and 
 Lewis, were just beginning their careers. A Mr. Michaelo- 
 witz was engaged to teach French and Hebrew to classes in 
 the college, and after one year became a regular member of 
 the faculty as teacher of oriental and modern languages. 
 James H. Thornwell wrote to his patron November 13, 1830, 
 that he would begin the study of German on January 1. 
 "I am anxious," he continues, "to understand that language. 
 It is a common acquisition at the North." 
 
 The steward's hall produced its usual disturbances, 
 usually in the early spring, or in February. President 
 Cooper complains to the board that every year about the 
 time mentioned the college was in danger of being disrupted 
 by troubles over food. In February, 1827, a committee 
 from the students informed the president that a large 
 majority of their number had agreed to leave the hall from 
 the 1st of March. The students would listen to no reasoning 
 on the matter, so that the faculty was compelled to enforce 
 the law and suspend the offenders. The seniors engaged 
 in the revolt were reported to the board for expulsion, 
 which affirmed the action of the professors; others were 
 allowed to reenter on a pledge not to form or countenance 
 a combination to oppose the laws of the college. Twenty- 
 four seniors were expelled, only twelve remaining in the 
 class. Apparently no honors were awarded at the com- 
 mencement in December. No catalogue was issued in 1828 
 on account of the small numbers. A committee of the 
 trustees appointed to consider and report on the system 
 of commons presented their findings that, "in most cases 
 where the system of College discipline has obliged the 
 
38 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 students to board in Commons, discontent and disorder have 
 followed, and wherever the students have their option to 
 board either at Commons or at private houses, order and 
 satisfaction have prevailed." In accordance with this report 
 the board decided that students with written permission 
 from their parents and guardians might board in such 
 families and in such private boarding houses as might be 
 licensed by the faculty. This brought quiet for a time. 
 
 A resolution of the faculty passed in 1829 ordered that 
 "no certificate shall be received from any teacher unless 
 written in Latin. Also, that applicants for admission shall 
 address themselves in the Latin language to the Faculty, 
 and that this exercise shall be performed in the presence 
 of the Faculty." A similar requirement was later made 
 in regard to applicants for the higher degree. No reference 
 was afterward made to this rule, which appears to have been 
 a dead letter. 
 
 Two students were "shooting guns at the back of the 
 town during chapel service" and received as punishment 
 fifty lines of Vergil's Aeneid to be learned by heart and 
 recited before the faculty at its next meeting. Twenty lines 
 were assigned at another time. A certain young man resid- 
 ing in the town was permitted to remain at college "pro- 
 vided he was not seen on the campus after 2 p. m." A custom 
 had grown up that the students should stay away from their 
 classes, if the weather was too inclement. Naturally the 
 sky was watched with anxious eyes, and not many clouds 
 were necessary to make a storm. On one occasion the 
 students did not attend prayers and recitations for two 
 whole days. President Cooper complained that he had 
 walked through the rain without any inconvenience, and 
 yet they had refused to attend his recitations and had 
 resented his sending a monitor to remind them. A general 
 rebellion broke out because they had been summoned. 
 However, "friendly expostulation" in the chapel on the part 
 of the faculty ended the affair. 
 
 The coming of General LaFayette to Columbia in March, 
 1825, gave the students a week's holiday. A cadet company 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 39 
 
 was formed to take part in the ceremonies of the reception 
 and gave so much satisfaction that it remained permanently 
 organized, receiving arms from the State. Provision was 
 made, however, that the arms must not be kept on the 
 campus, but must be returned to the public armory. A 
 reception was held on the campus in honor of the distin- 
 guished visitor, and the Euphradian Society elected him 
 an honorary member. 
 
 Professor Lardner Vanuxem resigned, November 3, 1827, 
 requesting an immediate acceptance of his resignation, as 
 he had a lucrative offer which required immediate answer. 
 He was elected professor of geology and mineralogy 
 December 3, 1821, at a salary of one thousand dollars. In 
 the spring of 1824 he tendered his resignation to take effect 
 the following December ; but when he suggested to the board 
 the making of a geological survey of the State, the idea so 
 pleased this body that a request for an appropriation was 
 made to the legislature, which granted the necessary amount, 
 and Professor Vanuxem was placed on an equal footing with 
 the other professors with the understanding that he should 
 employ his vacant time in prosecuting the survey. He spent 
 only one year in this work, with the result that the survey 
 was never completed. The historian LaBorde quotes the 
 following extract from a letter from him to Dr. R. W. Gibbes 
 in 1845: "I am sorry to hear from Mr. Tuomey, that the 
 collection I left at Columbia of the only year given to the 
 Survey of the State has, in a great measure, disappeared; 
 and the map of the State, colored to the extent of the parts 
 examined, in accordance with its rocks, &c., and which I 
 nailed to the wall of the lecture-room, is not to be found." 
 
 As the duties of the professorship of mineralogy were 
 assumed by Dr. Cooper without additional compensation, 
 Robert Wilson Gibbes was elected his assistant. 
 
 In his report to the board, November 30, 1831, Dr. Coopei 
 embodied his conviction of the necessity of having a free 
 college as well as free schools. This view he further elabo- 
 rated in his Manual of Political Economy published in 1833, 
 where he outlined a liberal course of State education. 
 
40 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Education, he declared in his report, was confined to the 
 few in South Carolina, and the great mass of the people 
 was in ignorance. 
 
 The illustrious Dr. Marion Sims, who graduated in 1832 
 from the South Carolina College thus describes Dr. Cooper : 
 "He was a man considerably over seventy years old, a 
 remarkable looking man. He was never called Dr. Cooper, 
 but 'Old Coot.' 'Coot' is short for 'eooter', a name generally 
 applied south to the terrapin, and the name suited him 
 exactly. He was less than five feet high, and his head was 
 the biggest part of the whole man. He was a perfect taper 
 from the side of his head down to his feet; he looked like 
 a wedge with a head on it. He was a man of great intellect 
 and remarkable learning. . . . Dr. Cooper exerted a bad 
 influence on the interests of the college. He was a pro- 
 nounced infidel, and every year lectured on the 'Authenticity 
 of the Pentateuch' to the senior class, generally six or eight 
 weeks before their graduation. 
 
 "There was no necessity for his delivering this lecture. 
 It did not belong to his chair of political economy. Nor 
 was it necessary as president. I have always wondered why 
 the trustees of the college permitted him to go out of the 
 routine of the duties of his office and deliver a lecture of 
 this sort to a set of young men just starting out in the 
 world. I am amazed at this late day, that a country as 
 full of Presbyterianism and bigotry as that was at that 
 time should have tolerated a man in his position, especially 
 when advocating and lecturing upon such an unnecessary 
 subject. Dr. Cooper lived before his day. If he had 
 flourished now, in the days of Darwin, Tyndall and Huxley, 
 he would have been a greater infidel than any or all three 
 of them put together." 
 
 Dr. Cooper considered the teachings of Christianity as a 
 form of error, and, as Dr. Meriwether has pointed out in his 
 "Higher Education in South Carolina," "according to the 
 ideas he held, it must be corrected like any other error. It 
 filled a large part of the time of many people and occupied 
 a large space in the world, and its falsity must be shown, 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 41 
 
 just as he would show the false position of the pro- 
 tectionists; it must be met, combated, and overthrown, just 
 as any false theory in political economy must be over- 
 thrown." 
 
 The annual lecture of Dr. Cooper and his pamphlet on 
 the Connection between Geology and the Pentateuch were 
 the greatest cause of offense. They were occasioned by the 
 lack of text-books on geology, for when he began to lecture 
 at the South Carolina College, he and Professor Silliman of 
 Yale were the only two lecturers on geology in the country. 
 Professor Silliman brought out an edition of an English 
 book, in which he inserted a syllabus of his own lectures 
 "founded on the Mosaic account of the formation of the 
 earth and of the Deluge, as being delivered under the 
 authority of divine inspiration." This book Dr. Cooper had 
 to use, and in order to contravert a view of geology different 
 from his own, he attacked Silliman in a lecture before his 
 class. From the mountains to the seaboard the cry went 
 up of "reorganization ! revolution !" But the trustees held 
 firm. There was no way to reach the president of the college 
 except through the legislature. Accordingly, on December 
 7, 1831, a resolution was introduced into the House of 
 Representatives declaring that, "it is expedient that the 
 board of trustees of the South Carolina College do forthwith 
 investigate the conduct of Doctor Cooper as president of 
 the South Carolina College, and if they find that his contin- 
 uance in office defeats the ends and aims of the institution 
 that they be requested to remove him." The committee of 
 the board, to whom the matter had been referred for investi- 
 gation, reported on the 14th; Dr. Cooper also at the same 
 time sent to the board an elaborate reply. The case was 
 allowed to rest until May to give Dr. Cooper time to produce 
 certain witnesses which he desired. When the May meeting 
 arrived, so few trustees were in attendance that it was 
 deemed most advisable to let the further proceedings wait 
 until the December meeting. On the 4th of December in 
 the Hall of the House of Representatives the trial proceeded 
 before the trustees. Dr. Cooper was present and began an 
 
42 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 elaborate defence, which he concluded on the following day. 
 On the 8th the trial was brought to a close with the adoption 
 of a resolution that the charges that his administration of 
 the office of president defeated the ends and aims of the 
 institution were not substantiated by proof. There was a 
 strong dissenting opinion. 
 
 Although Dr. Cooper was acquitted, opposition did not 
 cease: the sentiment was too strong and deep that his con- 
 nection with the college must be severed. In November 
 he expressed to the board willingness to resign the presi- 
 dency and requested that he be retained as professor of 
 chemistry with permission to open a law school in Columbia, 
 Dr. K. W. Gibbes to remain in his assistant's position. The 
 board agreed to the main part of his proposition. He 
 remained one year from the first of January as lecturer in 
 chemistry and mineralogy. Professor Henry, who had 
 offered his resignation, was prevailed on to withdraw it and 
 to act as president. The demands of the public were not 
 met, the cry of "reorganization" continued, in spite of the 
 complimentary language used by the board in a formal 
 resolution commending the performances of the graduating 
 class and declaring that at no time had there been more 
 satisfactory evidences of the care and attention of the faculty 
 of the college A committee of eight was appointed to inquire 
 into the present condition of the college, to investigate the 
 causes of the depressed state of the college, if such a state 
 was found, and to report the best means to reestablish the 
 interests of the institution. At the meeting of December 3 
 a resolution was passed asking for the resignation of the 
 entire faculty, and a committee of three was charged with 
 ascertaining whether some temporary arrangement could 
 not be made by which the exercises of the college could be 
 continued until a faculty could be elected. Dr. R. W. Gibbes 
 was asked to take the chair of chemistry and mineralogy 
 until the vacation in July, and Lewis K. Gibbes, tutor in 
 mathematics, was appointed to the full chair until a pro- 
 fessor could be elected and take charge. Tutorships were 
 abolished for the present; the professorships were reor- 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 43 
 
 ganized. Dr. Thomas Parks was made treasurer and 
 librarian. The board held another meeting on the 12th, 
 when they elected Professor Nott to the chair of logic and 
 belles lettres and filled the chairs of Political Economy and 
 History, Greek and Roman Literature, and Mathematics, 
 Mechanical Philosophy and Astronomy. With the excep- 
 tion of Professor Nott the appointees declined acceptance. 
 At a subsequent meeting the degree of LL. D. was conferred 
 on Dr. Cooper, and that of D. D. on Professor Henry. A 
 committee was appointed on the 17th to make temporary 
 arrangements to carry on the work of the college. 
 
 Of the recent faculty Dr. Cooper, Professor Henry, and 
 Professor Wallace were not reelected. Professor Henry 
 insisted that his resignation, which he had recalled to become 
 acting president, should be effective. 
 
 Dr. Cooper spent the remaining days of his life, until his 
 death May 11, 1839, in Columbia, engaged in a revision of 
 the statutes of South Carolina, of which he published five 
 volumes before he died. Perhaps Dr. Meriwether is correct 
 in his surmise that this work was given him as compensation 
 for the loss of the college presidency. His home was on a 
 hill long known as Cooper's Hill, about two miles from the 
 courthouse on the left of the Camden road. Dr. Cooper was 
 buried in the Guignard lot in Trinity churchyard. The 
 simple inscription records that the shaft which marks his 
 last resting place was "Erected by a portion of his fellow 
 citizens to the memory of Thomas Cooper, M. D., President 
 of the South Carolina College." 
 
 Professor Wallace retired to a small farm in Lexington 
 District, where he died February 18, 1851. His body rests 
 in the Koman Catholic cemetery at Columbia. 
 
 Professor Henry retired for a time to a farm near 
 Columbia and then entered the Branch Bank of the State of 
 South Carolina at Columbia as a discount clerk. In this 
 humble position he made a most exemplary officer and dis- 
 played a knowledge of banking that surprised his fellow 
 officers. In 1839 he again became a professor in the South 
 Carolina College. 
 
44 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 REORGANIZATION OF THE COLLEGE NEW BUILDINGS ADMINIS- 
 TRATIONS OF ROBERT W. BARN WELL, ROBERT HENRY 
 AND WILLIAM C. PRESTON. 
 
 From Dr. Henry's report to the board, November 26, 1834, 
 the substance of which has been preserved by Dr. LaBorde, 
 we learn that only twenty students had been left in the 
 college; at no period during the year had the number 
 exceeded fifty-two. Four had been admitted for the new 
 year. The prospect was gloomy. The faculty for the coming 
 year consisted of Professors Nott, R. W. Gibbes, Lewis R. 
 Gibbes, and Dr. Park, whom the committee appointed to 
 have the work of the college carried on had secured as an 
 assistant. Rev. William Capers was engaged by the same 
 committee to perform the duties of a professor of moral 
 and intellectual philosophy and the evidences of Christian- 
 ity from early in March until the meeting of the board in 
 November. There was no president, but Professor Nott was 
 appointed chairman of the faculty. 
 
 As the law required the election of professors at the 
 annual meeting in December, the board decided at the meet- 
 ing in June, 1835, to elect them binding itself to ratify its 
 action at the regular annual meeting. The trustees there- 
 upon proceeded to elect a professor of chemistry in the 
 person of Dr. William H. Ellet of New York, who had been 
 nominated by Dr. Cooper. This was on the 4th. On the 
 next day they established a professorship of the Evidences 
 of Christianity and Sacred Literature, the holder of which 
 should be the chaplain. The purpose of the foundation was 
 to counteract the effect of Dr. Cooper's views on religion. 
 Rev. William Capers was chosen for the chair but did not 
 accept, although he performed the duties agreed upon with 
 the committee until the close of the session. Reverend 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 45 
 
 Stephen Elliott of Beaufort was on the 15th of December 
 elected to the professorship. At the meeting on June 5 
 Dr. Francis Lieber was elected to the chair of History and 
 Political Economy; Isaac W. Stuart, to the chair of Greek 
 and Roman Literature; Thomas S. Twiss, to the chair of 
 Mathematics. 
 
 The college opened the first Monday in October with 
 Professors Ellet, Twiss, Stuart and Nott present ; Dr. Lieber 
 arrived the next week. Professor Nott continued to act as 
 chairman of the faculty. In his report to the board in 
 November he gives the number of students as 82, of whom 
 55 had entered in October. 
 
 Hon. Robert W. Barnwell of Beaufort was elected presi- 
 dent at the annual meeting December 2, 1835. "His clear 
 head, his good sense, his labors, his honor, his courage, his 
 love of justice, these exhibited themselves most promi- 
 nently and furnished a broad basis for confidence." He was 
 supported by an exceptionally strong faculty. The college 
 regained its old position in the affection of the people as if 
 by magic and grew beyond the capacity of the old buildings, 
 so that new dormitories and professors' houses had to be 
 erected. 
 
 As early as 1808 the board had decided to enclose the 
 grounds with a wall. The old picture of the college in the 
 library represents the campus as surrounded by a close 
 fence, and in December, 1835, the committee on college 
 repairs reported that the ragged wooden fences about the 
 colleges had always an air of dilapidation and decay. From 
 certain monies on hand the committee just mentioned 
 decided to set by a sum for a brick wall "six feet nine inches 
 high and of such thickness as would insure durability." At 
 the time of the report the wall was in the course of con- 
 struction. It was the conviction of the authorities that 
 besides improving the appearance of the grounds the wall 
 would aid in maintaining better discipline. 
 
 The third double house for professors' residences, facing 
 the library, was erected in 1836. This was first occupied by 
 Reverend Stephen Elliott and Professor Lieber. President 
 
46 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Barn well called the attention of the trustees to the large 
 increase in the number of students at the close of the first 
 year of his administration which necessitated more dormi- 
 tory space. There were, he said, 142 students enrolled. An 
 appropriation of $25,000 was secured from the legislature, 
 which, supplemented by an additional fl,000, sufficed to 
 erect the two dormitories now known as Elliott and 
 Pinckney Colleges. One was ready for occupancy by the 
 1st of October, 1837, the other by March 1st, 1838. 
 
 At the time he had urged the dormitories President Barn- 
 well called attention to the need of a separate building for 
 the library, as the old rooms were in a sad state of dilapida- 
 tion and were insufficient to contain the increasing volumes. 
 He also urged the formation of a library that would obviate 
 the necessity of going abroad for library facilities: South 
 Carolina should have a library that would meet the wants 
 of scholars. His views prevailed, and from then to the end 
 of the old college, to be more accurate, until 1860, large 
 annual appropriations were made for the purchase of books. 
 The library building constructed after plans furnished by 
 the professors was completed by May, 1840, as shown by the 
 president's report of May 6 of that year. It was the second, 
 if not the first, separate building devoted to library purposes 
 erected by any educational institution in the United States. 
 
 With the reorganization of the college a regulation of the 
 board required incoming professors thereafter to deliver 
 inaugural addresses, which were made before the legislature 
 and were afterward published by the board. The practice 
 continued until the close of the old college and was not 
 revived doubtless on account of the lack of means to have 
 them printed. 
 
 Professor Nott resigned from the faculty in 1837, having 
 given notice the previous December. He and his wife were 
 lost on the ill-fated steamer "Home" off the coast of North 
 Carolina, October 13, 1837. Professor Nott could have 
 escaped, but he would not leave his wife and met death with 
 her. Profound grief was expressed throughout the State that 
 so brilliant a scholar and writer should be thus cut off in the 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 47 
 
 maturity of his powers. He was a skilful and captivating 
 teacher, a fine scholar, and displayed such ability as chair- 
 man of the faculty as to call forth special commendation 
 from the trustees. Says Dr. LaBorde, "His natural genius, 
 and his training were precisely such as to fit him for the 
 chair (Belles Lettres) to which he was appointed. He had 
 read and mastered all that was valuable in polite literature." 
 The historian regards him as deserving to be remembered 
 among the distinguished officers of the College. 
 
 At the meeting of December 12, 1836, application was 
 made to the legislature for an addition of $500 to the salaries 
 of the president and professors. This being granted, the 
 salaries were $3,000 for the president and $2,500 for the 
 professors, which continued to be the amount paid the 
 members of the faculty as long as the old college existed. 
 
 Professor Nott's chair was filled, December 6, 1837, by 
 Kev. James H. Thornwell, who also taught logic. He was 
 given the instruction in metaphysics a year and a half later ; 
 on the resignation of Professor Elliott, to take effect January 
 1, 1840, he was elected to the chair of Sacred Literature and 
 Christian Evidences. 
 
 With Professor Elliott began the custom of the sopho- 
 mores presenting to the chaplain a Bible inscribed with his 
 name for use in the chapel. When the chaplain left the 
 institution he deposited the Bible in the library. The book 
 used by Bishop Capers seems to have been his own. The 
 volume until lately on the chaplain's desk was given to the 
 chapel by the sophomores of 1856. According to a note on 
 the fly leaf it was sent to the sophomore class of Princeton 
 by the sophomores of 1862. The tradition is that it came 
 back after the war through Professor J. L. Reynolds. No 
 explanation has been given for the sending. 
 
 Professor Stuart, having given notice in May, 1839, left 
 the college with the close of the year to return to his native 
 state, Connecticut. Here he engaged for a time in politics 
 and then devoted himself to historical study. The students 
 loved and admired him for his scholarship and for his per- 
 sonal qualities. 
 
48 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Another beloved instructor departed in the person of the 
 Rev. Stephen Elliott, who resigned to become Episcopal 
 bishop of Georgia. Trescott, eulogizing Bishop Elliott, 
 dwells with peculiar delight on his life as a college pro- 
 fessor. One special pleasure was to take a student into the 
 library and talk to him about the books. To his selection 
 are attributed many of the elegant volumes purchased during 
 his connection with the college. 
 
 Dr. Robert Henry came back to the college as the successor 
 of Professor Thornwell in the chair of Logic, Rhetoric and 
 Belles Lettres. Reverend William Hooper succeeded Pro- 
 fessor Stuart. 
 
 At the time of the reorganization George McDuffie was 
 governor of South Carolina and ex-officio president of the 
 board of trustees. He took the liveliest interest in the affairs 
 of his alma mater, and his messages to the legislature con- 
 tain many suggestions about the college. His second mes- 
 sage urged the study of the history of our country, and that 
 no student be allowed to enter the sophomore class who 
 could not "stand an examination on the historical narrative, 
 nor the senior class, who could not stand an examination on 
 the political exposition." He also wished the establishment 
 of a chair of civil and military engineering, which would 
 train civil engineers for the work of the internal improve- 
 ment of the State and foster the military spirit and furnish 
 training that would spread throughout the schools to the 
 young of the state, so that they might be prepared, should 
 there ever be need. A chair of modern languages, he 
 declares, had been needed from the foundation of the insti- 
 tution. In proposing this chair he had in view an educated 
 merchant class to carry on trade with foreign countries 
 without the intervention of Northern merchants. 
 
 The laws of the college printed in 1836 contain evidences 
 of the great concern of the trustees over the expenditures of 
 students, how to avoid extravagance, and how to attain 
 uniformity of expenditure. A committee was appointed to 
 ascertain what were the necessary expenses of a student 
 during the collegiate year. The amount was placed at $350 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 49 
 
 exclusive of the furnishing of the room, which was, however, 
 a permanent outlay for the four years, and of the books 
 required in the course ; fifty dollars were allowed for pocket 
 money. Chapter X of the bylaws defines minutely the sums 
 needed during the session. A uniform was prescribed : "The 
 coat shall be of dark grey cloth, single breasted, with a 
 standing collar, trimmed with black braid, the skirts shall 
 be of moderate length with pocket flaps, and black covered 
 buttons; the waistcoat shall be white or black, and single 
 breasted with a standing collar; the pantaloons shall be of 
 cloth, cassimere or cassinet, of a dark grey colour, and of 
 the usual form." Exceptions were permitted on occasion. 
 The uniform, if worn at all, must not have been enforced for 
 a period of any length, as the next edition of the laws twelve 
 years afte** make no mention of regulating expenses in this 
 or other respects. An act of the legislature was secured in 
 1837 forbidding the sale of liquor to students as minors; 
 drinking was the cause of the greatest disorders on the 
 campus, and mention of liquor is frequently made in the 
 minutes of the faculty. 
 
 President Barnwell sent in his resignation by letter from 
 New York, to which place he had gone on account of his 
 health, to the board November 24, 1841. The election of 
 a successor was postponed for a year. Professor Henry 
 serving as president in the interim; the president's duties 
 in the classroom were assigned to him and to Professor 
 Thornwell. Professor BarnwelFs administration had been 
 eminently successful. There had been on the whole good 
 order on the campus; he was beloved by students and fac- 
 ulty; the college had grown and now numbered 169 with a 
 faculty of men whose names are illustrious. Lieber, Thorn- 
 well, Elliott began their careers under Barnwell. 
 
 President Barnwell retired to his plantation near Beau- 
 fort, where he lived in quiet. He served for a few months 
 in 1850 in the United States Senate on the appointment of 
 the governor to fill an unexpired term. During the life of 
 ihe Confederacy he served as senator at Richmond. After 
 the close of the struggle, when the college was turned into 
 
 4 H. U. 
 
50 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 the University of South Carolina, he came back to the insti- 
 tution as chairman of the faculty and professor of history 
 and political economy. 
 
 Professor Henry was asked to act as president for the 
 year 1842, at the close of which he was made president. 
 This position he occupied for three years. Dr. Maximilian 
 LaBorde, the historian of the college, who was elected to 
 the chair of Belles Lettres and Logic at the same meeting 
 of the board, knew Dr. Henry and loved him, as did the 
 students and the other members of the faculty. Dr. LaBorde 
 dwells in his sketch of President Henry's administration 
 on his constant references to discipline, in this giving the 
 evidence for the criticism which he makes in the biography 
 of Dr. Henry that he was too sensitive and was worried by 
 every little disturbance almost to the point of illness. He 
 resigned at the end of 1845 to take the chair of Greek Litera- 
 ture, which had been created as separate and distinct from 
 Latin. Dr. Hooper continued to teach the Latin. 
 
 Tutorships were abolished after July 1, 1843. A change 
 in the management of the steward's hall was made in 
 November, 1842, whereby a bursar was elected at a salary of 
 $1,500, with the hope that as he would expend all monies 
 paid in for board on the table, except enough to provide for 
 his salary, thus eliminating the feature of profit, there would 
 be no further trouble. A vain hope, as only a short time 
 sufficed to show. The new system was, however, received 
 with great rejoicing. The president reported, November 
 29, 1843, six resident graduates on the campus, the first 
 mention of graduate study by residents. They pursued a 
 course of reading arranged for them by the president. 
 During 1844 and 1845 Professor Ellet delivered to the 
 seniors a series of lectures on agricultural chemistry, 
 especially bearing on the great staples of the State. From 
 the beginning of 1836 prayers in the chapel on Sunday morn- 
 ing had been omitted; in 1844 they were restored at the 
 instance of the president. The faculty was required by the 
 trustees to attend chapel as an example. Under the impulse 
 of the creation of a state temperance society, which was 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 51 
 
 headed by a distinguished alumnus, John Belton O'Neall, 
 the students in 1845 founded a South Carolina College 
 Temperance Society, and permission was given by the 
 trustees that the society might use one night in the year for 
 the delivery of an anniversary oration, a custom that existed 
 certainly until 1857. 
 
 When the board met November 28, 1845, the presidency 
 was declared vacant, and Dr. Henry was offered the newly 
 created chair of Greek Literature, which he accepted. The 
 trustees refused to allow Professor Thornwell to resign, but 
 accepted the resignation of Professor Hooper to take effect 
 January 1, 1847. Professor Hooper was made acting presi- 
 dent for the few days remaining in 1845; President Henry, 
 however, officiated at the commencement exercises. Hon. 
 William C. Preston, a graduate of the class of 1812, lately 
 United States senator, esteemed one of the greatest orators 
 the country has produced, was elected president from 
 January 1, 1846. The catalogue of the year shows 122 
 students, 40 less than at the close of Mr. BarnwelPs 
 administration. 
 
 President Preston entered on the duties of his office on 
 the 5th of January, 1846. The most brilliant period in the 
 history of the old South Carolina College now begins. 
 Mr. Preston's name carried the reputation of the college 
 throughout the entire South and attracted many young men 
 from all parts of that section. The catalogue for the year 
 1849 shows 237 young men in attendance, the largest in ante- 
 bellum days. It had been necessary to erect two new dormi- 
 tories, those now known as Harper and Legare Colleges, 
 the former on the site of the old steward's hall, the latter 
 where the science hall and old library had stood. They 
 were completed in 1848. Following a suggestion of the 
 editor of the Daily Telegraph, published in Columbia, the 
 present names of the buildings on the campus, DeSaussure, 
 Rutledge, Legare, Pinckney, Harper, and Elliott Colleges, 
 were this year attached to them in honor of distinguished 
 alumni and trustees. Rutledge was a name intimately asso- 
 
52 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 elated with education and early efforts to found a state 
 college. 
 
 Daniel Webster visited Columbia as the guest of 
 Mr. Preston in 1846. The students did honor to him with 
 a torchlight procession on the campus, serenading him at 
 the president's house. One of their number, James Farrow, 
 welcomed him on behalf of the student body. Mr. Webster 
 replied in a manner so indifferent that the students were 
 indignant at what they regarded as discourtesy after the 
 great preparations they had made. But the students then 
 as perhaps always took themselves with the greatest 
 seriousness. 
 
 Keports from boards of visitors appear for several years 
 beginning with the one made December 1, 1848. In the 
 report of 1849 it is stated that "among too many students 
 a rather low standard of scholarship is still acquiesced in," 
 which is charged in part to the low age of entrance and 
 the small number of professors in proportion to the number 
 of students. This report strongly urged the establishment 
 of a chair of modern languages, the lack of which detracted 
 from the standing of the institution. 
 
 Professor Ellet resigned at the close of the session of 
 1848; his successor was Richard T. Brumby, a graduate of 
 the class of 1824, at the time of his election professor of 
 Chemistry, Geology, and Mineralogy in the University of 
 Alabama. Professor Ellet was one of the eminent chemists 
 of his day. Dr. LaBorde relates that Dr. Cooper after 
 visiting Dr. Ellet at his laboratory in New York in his 
 emphatic way pronounced himself a fool by comparison. 
 He was fully the equal of Dr. Cooper as a lecturer and 
 greatly his superior in learning. He was the first to make 
 a daguerreotype in this country and the first to fire a gun 
 by means of gun cotton in the South, if not in the United 
 States. For his formula for the preparation of the cotton the 
 legislature of South Carolina complimented him with a 
 service of silver. He popularized chemistry, so that his 
 benches were often filled with the citizens of Columbia as 
 well as by students. After his resignation from the South 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 53 
 
 Carolina College he returned to New York, where he died, 
 January 27, 1859. 
 
 Professor Brumby was more interested in geology than 
 his predecessor. He made great effort to increase the 
 geological collection and to arrange the specimens; his 
 catalogue is still preserved. His own large collection was 
 offered to the college after his departure, but was not 
 purchased. 
 
 Profafesor Louis Aggasiz visited Columbia in March, 1850, 
 and lectured before the students and faculty of the college. 
 
 In December, 1846, the college lost Professors Hooper 
 and Twiss. Professor Hooper left to become the president 
 of Wake Forest College in his native state. He was a good 
 scholar and insisted on accurate work from his students, 
 which he says in a report to the trustees was not appre- 
 ciated by them. "I have never known a more honest and 
 careful teacher," says Dr. LaBorde. Professor Twiss, or 
 "Old Twiss", went from the college to the superintend ency 
 of some iron works in Spartanburg District. He was a 
 graduate of West Point, a master of all the mathematics 
 required by the curriculum, but he is best remembered as 
 a disciplinarian. "He arraigned more offenders than any 
 other two officers of the Faculty." It was a common belief 
 that he did not require sleep for weeks together. He was 
 succeeded by Matthew J. Williams, another West Pointer. 
 Charles P. Pelham, of the class of 1838, was elected to the 
 vacant chair of Latin. 
 
 On the death of John C. Calhoun March 18, 1850, the 
 students requested that a eulogy on him should be assigned 
 to some one of the participants in the May exhibition. The 
 eulogy was made by James H. Kion, a protege of Mr. 
 Calhoun. When George McDuffie died the following year, 
 Joseph B. Allston of the senior class delivered a similar 
 eulogy. 
 
 The spring of 1850 brought a serious riot, which ended 
 in the suspension of sixty men of the junior class. During 
 the absence of Professor Thornwell his periods were given 
 to Professor Brumby. The juniors refused to attend on 
 
54 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 the ground that in the absence of a professor his periods 
 could not be assigned to another. They burnt all their 
 chemistries in a huge bonfire in front of Professor Brumby's 
 house. Two poems by juniors, and a consolation poem from 
 the pen of a sophomore, have survived to commemorate the 
 occasion. 
 
 The old observatory, which was in the garden attached 
 to Professor Williams's house, was replaced by a new struc- 
 ture completed in 1851. This latter had a revolving dome 
 and was equipped with a seven-inch telescope. But the 
 subject of astronomy did not have the importance attached 
 to it in a college curriculum to keep up an observatory, so 
 that when the machinery of the dome became unmanageable, 
 the study suffered. During the occupancy of the buildings 
 by the Confederate government and afterwards by the 
 federals the observatory fell into a state of ruin; the tele- 
 scope was stolen for old brass in 1867. 
 
 On account of the large number of students and the 
 smallness of the faculty the period of recitation was 
 extended for trial to one hour and twenty minutes. This 
 not working well, the two upper classes were divided into 
 two sections, each reciting forty-five minutes; the two sec- 
 tions occupied one hour and a half. By 1853 the one hour 
 periods were again in force. 
 
 In March, 1851, a spark set fire to the roof of West 
 DeSaussure, which blazed so furiously in a few minutes 
 that the students in the upper story were unable to save 
 their furniture. The fire was stopped at the wall of the 
 center building, which was saved with great difficulty. The 
 president's house was in danger. The burned portion was 
 rebuilt by the opening of the college in October. 
 
 Since the first years of Dr. Cooper's administration the 
 freshman class had been very small, sometimes almost dis- 
 appearing: newcomers applied for the sophomore class, 
 more rarely for the junior, and such was the excellence of 
 the preparatory schools, that they rarely failed to enter the 
 higher classes. Recommendation was made to the board in 
 1850 that the entrance requirements be raised, in order 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 55 
 
 that there might be a freshman class. This was done, with 
 a consequent increase of the freshmen. 
 
 The college was deeply stirred by the political agitation 
 of the "Cooperation Movement." In the early months of 
 1851 a Southern Rights Association was formed on the 
 campus and undertook to memorialize the other colleges of 
 the South. An address was prepared and printed and per- 
 haps distributed. With this the activity of the association 
 seems to have ended. 
 
 President Preston's last report to the board November 
 26, 1851, contains suggestions for the helping of poor 
 students who wish to make their own way. He says that 
 a number of poor young men paid their way by "teaching, 
 writing, or other small jobs." He does not mention the 
 help he himself gave; but we know that he gave at least 
 one student board at his own table. This suggestion from 
 Mr. Preston is most interesting in view of the general belief 
 that before the war of 1860 a young man had no opportunity 
 to work his way at a Southern college. 
 
 In May, 1850, Mr. Preston gave in his resignation to the 
 trustees on account of his bad health, but as he had improved 
 by the close of the year, it was withdrawn. However, the 
 improvement proving only temporary, he again tendered 
 his resignation November 26, 1851, when it was accepted. 
 Dr. Lieber acted as president until the 2nd of December, 
 when Professor Thornwell was elected to succeed Mr. Pres- 
 ton. Mr. Preston continued his connection with the college 
 as a trustee until his health compelled him in 1857 to with- 
 draw. As a trustee he endeavored to turn the college into 
 a university; but the opposition of Dr. Thornwell, who 
 wished the institution to remain strictly classical, was 
 strong enough to defeat his purpose. Mr. Preston died in 
 Columbia, May 22, 1860, and was buried in Trinity church- 
 yard. 
 
56 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE ADMINISTRATIONS OF JAMES H. THORN WELL, CHARLES F. 
 MCCAY, AUGUSTUS B. LONGSTREET. 
 
 One of the first acts of President Thornwell was an effort 
 to have Professor Henry's labors lightened without affecting 
 his salary, in other words, to pension him for his long service 
 in the college. However, the trustees decided that they did 
 not have the authority to use the State's money in this way. 
 
 When Professor Lieber was acting as president imme- 
 diately after the resignation of Mr. Preston, he suggested 
 in his report to the board that it would be advisable to erect 
 a new chapel or remodel the old one, which had long been 
 too small to accommodate the crowds at commencement and 
 on other occasions. It was also felt that Dr. Thornwell, 
 who was one of the greatest divines of the time, should have 
 a suitable auditorium for the display of his oratorical 
 powers. At the instance of the trustees the legislature 
 appropriated the sum of f 10,000, to which was added the 
 further sum required to complete the structure from the 
 annual saving in the general funds. The contract called 
 for the completion of the building by October 1, 1853, but 
 the work was carried on so slowly that it was not finished 
 before the middle of 1855. Dr. Thornwell preached in it 
 for the first time April 22, 1855, and found that it was badly 
 adapted for the transmission of sound. "Unless," said he 
 in his semi-annual report, "one speaks very slowly and very 
 moderately, the voice is lost in the echo, and it is impossible 
 for the hearer to distinguish what is said. Everything like 
 emotion is effectually suppressed." 
 
 Many unsuccessful attempts have been made to remedy 
 the defect. The old chapel had to be resorted to in spite 
 of its smallness, and to the present day a new and inviting 
 chapel to accommodate a fair-sized audience has been sadly 
 needed. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 57 
 
 The trustees having refused a petition of the students that 
 the Commons system be changed, the latter again memorial- 
 ized them at their annual meeting November 24, 1852, at 
 the same time secretly agreeing to withdraw from the college 
 by taking dismissals, if their memorial was disregarded. 
 President Thornwell assured the board in his report that 
 the system had for years been odious and that the students 
 literally loathed the establishment. He felt the embarrass- 
 ment of the question thus put, and the board also fully 
 understood its importance; but to grant the request was to 
 yield to the spirit of rebellion, while to refuse any conces- 
 sion meant the loss of upwards of a hundred young men. 
 The secret pledge to withdraw had become known. A com- 
 mittee from the trustees was appointed to confer with the 
 committee of the students. Dr. Thornwell addressed another 
 letter to the board urging that it should not rigidly enforce 
 the law in regard to combinations, and that the system 
 .should be so modified as to remove all cause of complaint. 
 At the same time a memorial from thirty students who had 
 not entered the combination was presented asking for 
 modification of the Commons. When the matter was again 
 in a few days presented to the trustees, they disposed of 
 the situation by resolving that the recommendations of the 
 president and the memorial of the thirty students were 
 entitled to the favorable consideration of the board, and 
 that a committee be appointed to report next May on the 
 best way to carry out the recommendation of the president. 
 As the memorial of the pledged students had not been suc- 
 cessful in securing immediate relief, they felt that they 
 must in accordance with their pledge leave the institution. 
 This caused the number of students to fall to 122 in 1853. 
 It was the last of the rebellions on account of tha Commons 
 and is known to tradition as the "Great Biscuit Rebellion." 
 A system of licensed boarding houses was adopted by the 
 board at its meeting in the following May; the Commons 
 were continued with voluntary attendance. 
 
 Dr. Thornwell urged in his report November 24, 1852, a 
 shortening of the session, the adoption of prizes as had been 
 
58 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 proposed eight years before, and written instead of oral 
 examinations. His suggestion to shorten the session was 
 adopted to the extent of increasing the holiday in December 
 so as to begin on the second Monday in December and end 
 on the first Monday in January. The following prizes were 
 offered at the next meeting of the board : for the best Latin 
 composition by a sophomore, a gold medal; for the best 
 English composition by a junior, a gold medal; for the best 
 essay on some subject of moral or natural philosophy, or 
 logic, by a senior, a gold medal ; and a prize in elocution for 
 juniors and seniors. In all cases the subjects were to be 
 assigned by the faculty. 
 
 The first written examinations were held in June, 1854. 
 They continued so long that the faculty shortened them to 
 three hours and so limited them. The questions were 
 printed. A pledge was required that no aid had been 
 received during the examination. Professor Henry con- 
 tinued to examine his classes orally until his death in 1856. 
 
 Professor Williams was forced on account of ill health 
 to resign at the end of 1853 : he had been unable to examine 
 his classes the previous June. His successor, elected Decem- 
 ber 7, 1853, was Charles F. McCay, a native of Pennsylvania, 
 a professor in the University of Georgia. Dr. LaBorde 
 attributes to Professor Williams a high order of ability as 
 scholar and teacher, "a mathematician by genius and by 
 education." "It is probable," he adds, "that no one ever filled 
 the chair in the South Carolina College with greater ability." 
 
 College Hall, which was not completed by the end of 1854, 
 was used for the commencement exercises by permission of 
 the contractors. As the semi-centennial of the opening of 
 the college would have occurred a few days later, January 
 10, 1855, the exercises in celebration of this event were held 
 at the same time as the commencement. President Thorn- 
 well delivered the address to the graduating class. Hon. 
 James L. Petigru, a gifted and illustrious graduate of the 
 class of 1809, delivered the semi-centennial oration, recalling 
 the faculty and students of his day and reviewing the suc- 
 cessful accomplishment by the college of the purposes for 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 59 
 
 which it was founded. At this time there was also formed 
 an alumni association with Hon. John L. Manning as 
 president. 
 
 President Thornwell and the professors concurred in 
 praising the students for their exceptionally good deport- 
 ment and application to study during 1854, which induced 
 Dr. LaBorde to count this year as one of the most brilliant 
 in the history of the college. 
 
 On the 15th of the following February the board was 
 called together to consider ways and means to rebuild Rut- 
 ledge College, the greater part of which had been destroyed 
 by fire. It seems that on the 26th of January a spark lodged 
 in the blinds of the cupola and fanned by the high wind 
 soon had the center building in a blaze. All efforts to extin- 
 guish the flames were in vain. The chapel and East Rutledge 
 were reduced to ruins, West Rutledge was so injured that it 
 was necessary to rebuild it. As the legislature would not 
 convene until December, so that a whole year would be lost 
 if no action was taken before, the trustees resolved to con- 
 tract, if reasonable terms could be had, for the reconstruc- 
 tion of the burned and injured portions. Through the 
 assistance of the Governor, a contractor was found who 
 agreed to take part payment for work and wait for the 
 balance until the legislature made the appropriation. The 
 building was ready for occupancy on the 1st of October. 
 No difficulty was experienced in securing the appropriation. 
 
 President ThornwelPs last report was made November 
 28, 1855 : he had sent in his resignation the previous Novem- 
 ber. In this report he urged the importance of keeping the 
 college strictly a classical institution, which should turn 
 out scholars, not sappers or miners, or doctors or apothe- 
 caries or farmers, and should be "the Institution of the 
 South/' He suggested a shortening of the undergraduate 
 course to three years and the adding of one year of graduate 
 work. His biographer, Dr. Palmer, says that Dr. Thornwell 
 considered the first object of education to be "the discipline 
 of the mind, to elicit its dormant powers, and to train these 
 for vigorous self-action; whilst the mere acquisition of 
 
60 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 knowledge he regarded as secondary in importance. His 
 favorite idea was to restrict undergraduates to studies by 
 which the mind may be systematically developed; and at 
 the close of a prescribed and compulsory curriculum, to 
 engraft upon the college the main features of the University 
 system, with its large and varied apparatus for the fuller 
 communication of knowledge." Mr. Preston, now a member 
 of the board of trustees, was urging that the college should 
 be changed into a university. The influence of Dr. Thornwell 
 was for the time able to thwart Mr. Preston's purpose. 
 
 The synod of the Presbyterian Church in Georgia, acting 
 on the advice of the synod of South Carolina, elected 
 Dr. Thornwell to a chair in the Columbia Theological Semi- 
 nary. This was the occasion of his resignation from the 
 college. He also became pastor of the Presbyterian Church 
 in Columbia and editor of the Southern Presbyterian 
 Review. His labors were very arduous even for a man of 
 robust constitution, which Dr. Thornwell was not. He 
 threw himself heart and soul into the conflict with the North 
 and was one of the chief movers in forming the Southern 
 Presbyterian Church. His intense spirit wore out his body 
 before the war had ended its second year. He died August 
 1, 1862, and was buried in the churchyard of the First Pres- 
 byterian Church at Columbia. 
 
 President Thornwell exercised over the students a won- 
 derful influence; "his moral power in the College was 
 superior even to the authority of the law." His full sympathy 
 with all the aspirations of youth, his genius and learning, 
 and the conviction that he produced of his own honesty and 
 fairness won him this moral power. He took great interest 
 in the religious life of the students, and many owed their 
 conversion to Christianity to his appeals. During the last 
 year of his presidency he collected and published a series of 
 "Discourses on Truth," which he had delivered in the chapel. 
 
 By a bare majority Professor McCay was elected to be 
 ThornwelPs successor. Professor Lieber resigned next day, 
 December 5, chagrined that he had not been the new presi- 
 dent, as perhaps his long service claimed as his desert. He 
 
PRESIDENTS OF THE SOUTH CAROLINA COLLEGE. 
 
 Robert Henry, 1841-1845. 
 James H. Thornwell, 1851-1855. 
 
 William C. Preston, 1846-1851. 
 Charles F. McCay, 1856-1857. 
 
OP SOUTH CAROLINA 61 
 
 was anxious to reach the presidency; but while his friends 
 in the State and on the board wished him to lead the college, 
 his views on the subject of abolition, which he favored, and 
 his failure as a disciplinarian defeated him. He had never 
 regarded himself at home in the South, but rather as an 
 exile. He held slaves, which he sold when he left Columbia, 
 although he wrote to his Northern friends in abhorrence of 
 slavery and favored the movement of the abolitionist party. 
 He remained in Columbia a little over twenty-one years, 
 because he could here make a living, which he had not been 
 able to do in the North. Here on the campus of the college 
 in the western half of the double house facing the library he 
 did the work of his life writing his Manual of Political 
 Ethics, Essay on Property and Labor, Hermeneutics, 
 Treatise on Civil Liberty and Self-Government, which 
 received the highest praise from the best minds of this 
 country and of Europe. Professor Lieber was a great 
 teacher: he never confined himself to a text book; his own 
 vast storehouse of learning was such as to enable him to 
 call up parallels from ancient and modern times. He 
 "expounded his subject in terse, familiar language" with 
 copious and happy illustrations. He required collateral 
 reading for each recitation; his room was ornamented with 
 busts of great men of all times ; he believed in prizes properly 
 guarded. As a disciplinarian he was not a success. When 
 he went away, the alumni passed complimentary resolutions 
 at regret for his departure and presented him with two 
 large massive silver vessels in token of their regard and 
 admiration. From the South Carolina College he went to 
 Columbia University as professor of History and Political 
 Science. 
 
 Professor McCay was the candidate of Dr. Thornwell, who 
 had no expectation that he would be elected ; but had hoped 
 to defeat Professor Lieber and to run a dark horse. Unfor- 
 tunately Professor McCay was elected. To use his own 
 words in regard to his position: "My election as President 
 of the College had met with violent opposition in the State, 
 in the public press, in the city of Columbia, and among the 
 
62 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Trustees. The reasons for this, published in the newspapers, 
 and repeated by the students in private conversation, 
 lessened my influence over the young men, encouraged dis- 
 content and dissatisfaction, and made it almost impossible 
 to govern the College." He was also not the choice of the 
 faculty, although he himself says the professors always gave 
 him friendly and steady support. From the very beginning 
 of his administration there were disturbances on the campus, 
 once a midnight "tin-pan" serenade before the president's 
 house. Dr. Henry died on the 6th of February, 1856, and 
 college exercises were suspended for a week, in fact for three 
 days longer, as Dr. Henry was not buried until the 15th. 
 During this interval the college was in a state of excitement. 
 On the 16th the students met and passed a resolution asking 
 the trustees for a reorganization of the faculty ; the memorial 
 to the board was signed by nearly all the student body. A 
 riot between the students and the police of the town took 
 place on the night of the 18th, which broke out afresh on 
 the following morning when two students attempted to beat 
 the chief marshal. The cry of "College" brought the students 
 armed with their guns which had been furnished them as 
 members of the cadet corps. The alarm bell was rung in 
 the town, the militia was assembled, and the students and 
 the soldiers were arrayed against each other. A fight was 
 imminent. The professors who had run to the spot from a 
 faculty meeting and the trustees present in the town could 
 do nothing. A happy thought occurred to some one to send 
 to the seminary for Dr. Thornwell. When he appeared on 
 the scene, he called on the students to accompany him to 
 the campus and there discuss the difficulty. There reason 
 prevailed, and the students returned to their rooms. On 
 order of the trustees the arms were taken from them and 
 the cadet company was disbanded. Disturbances of various 
 kinds continued until near the middle of April. 
 
 A violent congestive attack in the summer of 1855 had 
 made it impossible for Professor Brumby to take up his 
 work in the fall ; but the trustees were unwilling that he 
 should give up his position at least for a year in the hope 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 63 
 
 that his health would improve. Dr. John LeConte, professor 
 of chemistry in the University of Georgia, was invited to 
 discharge the duties of Professor Brumby's department until 
 the close of the year. When it was found that Professor 
 Brumby would be unable to return, Professor Joseph 
 LeConte of the University of Georgia was elected to the 
 chair of chemistry, and Dr. John LeConte was made pro- 
 fessor of Natural and Mechanical Philosophy November 
 29, 1856. 
 
 Dr. Henry's long service was closed by his death February 
 6, 1856. He had been connected with the college almost 
 continuously since 1818 as professor and as president. He 
 was the "scholar" of the faculty; but his great learning did 
 not obscure the simplicity and kindliness of his nature. He 
 was beloved by the professors, trustees and students. His 
 last years brought sickness and enfeebled health, so that he 
 often could not walk the mile from his home to the class- 
 room. The infirmity of age made him unable to rally from 
 an attack on the 3rd of February; three days later he died 
 suddenly from heart failure. The college exercises were in 
 consequence suspended for the remainder of the week, and 
 as the interment did not take place until the 15th, the duties 
 of the students were not resumed for nearly a week longer. 
 The student body asked to be allowed to act as pallbearers 
 and escort for the remains and resolved to present Mrs. 
 Henry with a portrait of Dr. Henry by Scarborough and 
 to erect a costly monument over his grave. This monument, 
 the style and arrangement of which were superintended by 
 Professor Reynolds, stands near Trinity Church and bears 
 the statement that it was erected by the students of the 
 South Carolina College. There is a portrait of Dr. Henry 
 in the hall of the Clariosophic Society and a bust in the 
 library. 
 
 At a meeting of the trustees on the 19th of February 
 William J. Rivers of Charleston, a graduate of the class of 
 1841, was elected as temporary professor of Greek Litera- 
 ture. He became permanent professor in November. At 
 this meeting Joseph LeConte was elected and John LeConte 
 
64 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 was confirmed in his tenure, the latter being placed in the 
 new chair of Natural and Mechanical Philosophy. The 
 new professor of History and Political Philosophy was 
 Robert W. Barnwell, Jr., nephew of the former president 
 of the same name. 
 
 Dr. LaBorde accords to President McCay the credit of 
 putting declamation and composition on a footing with 
 other studies in making up the average rank of a student. 
 This had the effect of breaking up the habit of performing 
 the duty of declaiming and writing compositions in a per- 
 functory manner. The historian adds that it was no uncom- 
 mon thing for a young man of distinction in his classes to 
 be unable to write a sentence of pure grammatical English. 
 The duties of the professor of Belles Lettres were distributed 
 at the suggestion of the president among the members of 
 the faculty. 
 
 The year 1857 began with disorders. Finally on the last 
 Sunday in April a disturbance occurred in the chapel, on 
 account of which three juniors were suspended. Sentence 
 was remitted on certain conditions. These the president 
 was to communicate to the class, which he did not do, but 
 merely informed the suspended students that they were 
 restored. The committee of the class suspecting that the 
 petition of the class for the restoration of the three juniors 
 had been granted on terms repudiated by them demanded 
 the conditions. Great excitement prevailed; the president 
 endeavored to explain his failure to communicate the condi- 
 tions, but without avail. The junior class and the others 
 following their lead refused to attend the president's classes ; 
 the faculty also was arrayed against the president. The 
 board of trustees assembled in a called meeting on June 10, 
 when the president set forth in a long paper his view of the 
 difficulty, attacking many of the faculty as unfaithful to 
 him. On the next day the board resolved that it was neces- 
 sary that the president and all of the professors should 
 resign. At an adjourned meeting on the same day the resig- 
 nations were presented. Professors John and Joseph LeConte 
 and Rivers were immediately reelected to their respective 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 65 
 
 chairs; Mr. Leslie McCandless was elected to the chair of 
 Roman Literature, and Reverend Whitefoord Smith to the 
 professorship of Moral Philosophy, Sacred Literature and 
 Criticism. The other members of the faculty were passed 
 over. The next meeting of the board was set for the first 
 Monday in September. Throughout the summer the college 
 was the topic of interest in all sections of the State. When 
 the trustees met on 16th of September, a memorial was pre- 
 sented to them from President McCay, but was read only 
 in part. On the following day after several ballots and non- 
 acceptances of election Professor Reynolds was elected to 
 the chair of Roman Literature; Professor Barnwell was 
 reelected to his former position ; Dr. LaBorde was given the 
 chair of Logic, Rhetoric and Philosophy of the Mind; and 
 Professor Pelham was assigned to the chair of History, 
 Political Philosophy and Political Economy. No president 
 was elected, and the faculty was given the authority to choose 
 a chairman, which was done at the meeting of the faculty 
 October 5. The honor fell on Dr. LaBorde. 
 
 Dr. LaBorde records in his history of the college the great 
 zeal and vigor now displayed by the faculty, which was fully 
 alive to the crisis through which the institution had just 
 passed when some of its best friends trembled for its safety. 
 The students gave cordial support and acquitted themselves 
 well, so that the chairman "had the pleasure of making a 
 favorable representation of the College in every particular" 
 in his report to the trustees at their annual meeting. 
 
 On the 25th of November the trustees elected to the presi- 
 dency the distinguished author of the "Georgia Scenes," 
 Judge Augustus B. Longstreet, who was also one of the noted 
 educators of the day. While president of Centenary College, 
 he had published "Master William Mitten," which was an 
 exposition of his views on education. It contains a descrip- 
 tion of the famous school at Willington conducted by 
 Dr. Moses Waddel, who taught Longstreet and many of the 
 leading men of the country. To the new president the 
 trustees assigned the teaching of History, Political Phil- 
 
 6-H. U. 
 
66 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 osophy, Political Economy and Elocution. Professor 
 LaBorde presided at commencement. 
 
 Charles S. Venable was elected at the meeting in 
 November to the chair of Mathematics which had been 
 vacant since the resignation of President McCay. Professor 
 Pelham retired from the faculty and became the proprietor 
 and editor of the Southern Guardian published in Columbia. 
 
 The new president entered on the duties of his office in 
 January, 1858. He had little opportunity to show what he 
 could do for the college, because the coming conflict worked 
 its effect on the institution ; but under him the numbers 
 again rose to the two hundred mark. President Longstreet's 
 humor could not be concealed, and alumni of the years in 
 which he presided over the college have amusing anecdotes 
 to relate. He was advanced in years, which perhaps 
 accounts for the failure to make the impression of a vigorous 
 president or successful teacher: he is said to have called 
 on the students in his classes in a regular order, thus 
 enabling them to circumvent him and escape the duties of 
 the class. Even in his reports to the board of trustees he 
 let his humor crop out. 
 
 The catalogue of 1859 carried the announcement that 
 from each judicial district of the State one student would 
 be admitted to the college free of charge for tuition fees: 
 an act of the legislature two years before had authorized this 
 admission. There were at this time five scholarships in the 
 college endowed by citizens of the State paying in the aggre- 
 gate the sum of $1,540 annually. The State paid the 
 expenses of one boy from the orphan house in Charleston; 
 each literary society usually had one beneficiary, whose 
 expenses were paid by the members; and often a class sup- 
 ported one of its number. It is worthy of note that the 
 catalogues of the last years of the ante-bellum college call 
 attention to the opportunities for the poor boy. 
 
 Professor Rivers succeeded in 1858 in prevailing on the 
 trustees to give a Greek medal for the seniors similar to the 
 medals offered to the other classes. Through the generosity 
 of Hon. R. F. W. Allston a prize of $100 was offered in 1858 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 67 
 
 and 1859 for the best paper on "The Influences of Associa- 
 tions in Advancing the Sciences" and "History of the Revo- 
 lution in South Carolina, with Especial Reference to 
 Unpublished Materials." This prize was open to alumni as 
 well as to students. 
 
 President Longstreet went to England on the appointment 
 of President Buchanan as representative of the United 
 States at the world congress on weights and measures. 
 Among the representatives from many countries was a negro, 
 who afterward in reconstruction days was domiciled in 
 South Carolina as Major Delaney. On account of his 
 presence President Longstreet withdrew from the conference 
 and returned to America. 
 
 Indicative of the high feeling of the time was the objection 
 expressed to the board of trustees by Professor Rivers 
 against using a Greek book by McClintock on the ground 
 that the author was an abolitionist. 
 
 A newspaper of January, 1860, contains the notice that, 
 "At an adjourned meeting of the Students of S. C. College 
 held last Saturday, it was almost unanimously determined, 
 after full discussion, that they should manifest their disap- 
 probation of Northern sentiment by declining to wear any 
 more goods of Northern manufacture." 
 
68 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 WAR DAYS. 
 
 The war cast its shadow before it across the life of the 
 campus. Discussion of the issue of secession brought to the 
 students the conviction that victory for the South was cer- 
 tain. One of the seniors wrote to his mother in April, 1860 : 
 "I am inclined to think South Carolina will not have much 
 to do, as far as the North is concerned, at least not during 
 the convulsions I have been describing. I am only afraid 
 of the establishment of a Southern Confederacy, and have 
 but little hope of our being wise enough to keep out of that." 
 In October he wrote to his mother: "We are all so much 
 excited here about the state of political affairs, that many 
 of us are making by no means diligent preparation for the 
 coming examination. Our men those of my class, I mean 
 are anxious to be at home, either to join companies already 
 organized, or to aid in organizing new ones. ... I therefore 
 think that we, who are not absolutely blind like those who 
 assume to be our statesmen, ought to be getting ready at 
 once: and I hope somebody will organize a volunteer troop 
 in Prince William's not one of these trifling politico-mili- 
 tary associations with no definite object and a rascally liberal 
 platform but a purely military organization." 
 
 In the following month the sister is informed that "Great 
 numbers of speeches have been delivered here lately, and as 
 the students always made up a large part of the audience 
 State right doctrines were always enthusiastically cheered. 
 The outside pressure, thus brought about, has undoubtedly 
 influenced refractory members of the legislature, and the 
 last news from Charleston completed their discomfiture. The 
 consequence was the passage by a unanimous vote, through 
 both houses, of a bill calling the convention of the State at 
 an early date, elections for that body being appointed to 
 take place on December 6. When the convention meets we 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 69 
 
 have every reason for believing that the State will imme- 
 diately quit the Union. I hope father will be a member for 
 Prince William's. We think of burning or hanging Orr in 
 effigy, although we are in the midst of our examination." 
 
 To his mother in the same month: "I am perfectly 
 delighted to hear that I am enrolled among the Pocotaligo 
 Mounted Men. I thought of writing to request it, but was 
 under the impression that the company raised was to be in 
 the infantry service, while I am anxious to belong to a troop. 
 I trust the rifle is the arm selected. Mere broadsword 
 cavalry is totally inefficient in these days. . . . The excite- 
 ment has in a great measure quieted down here; but there 
 are still successive relays of orators, haranguing the popu- 
 lace uptown. . . . When you write next, tell me how many 
 men are in our troop, and what arms they propose to use. 
 What am I to do for a horse? Would that I could resusci- 
 tate the fabulous steed that Maj. Wigg once bestrode ! Mr. 
 Wigg's magnificent claims, by the way, are smashed along 
 with the equally magnificent Union." 
 
 Somewhat earlier his father had been told: "But we of 
 the graduating class are fortunately too busy to bother our 
 heads about such things." 
 
 The senior class determined that it would have both the 
 class supper and the commencement ball, although many 
 young ladies urged the men not to hold the ball on account 
 of the unsuitableness of the time when all the people of the 
 State should practice strict economy. The supper was eaten ; 
 but the appearance of smallpox, which broke up the State 
 convention and drove it to Charleston, also ran commence- 
 ment visitors from town and prevented the ball from taking 
 place. 
 
 At the meeting of the trustees, December 3, 1860, it was 
 resolved on motion of Governor Means that the students 
 should be permitted to organize a military company under 
 the direction and control of the faculty. The cadet company 
 had been disbanded since the riot in the early part of 1856. 
 After some time the faculty allowed the students to estab- 
 lish a company for the space of 12 months, reserving the 
 
70 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 right to abolish it at any time in the interim, should it seem 
 fit. The conditions attached to the formation of the company 
 were: "1. The company can not be called out into actual 
 service whatever except by order of the president, conveyed 
 through the captain or commanding officer. 2. The arms 
 are to be kept in the hall under the library, subject to the 
 order of the commanding officer for drill. 3. The affairs 
 of the company to be regulated with a view always to the 
 strictest economy. 4. That no company suppers or other 
 festivities, either by officers or privates, are to be allowed." 
 Governor Pickens gave the company the use of 100 percus- 
 sion muskets from the State arsenal. 
 
 The exercises of the day for February 11, 1861, were sus- 
 pended after 9 o'clock, in order to enable the students to 
 join in demonstration in honor of the formation of the 
 Southern Confederacy. 
 
 When the attack began on Fort Sumter, the captain of 
 the cadets, J. Gary, applied to the faculty for permission 
 to visit the governor and tender his company's service. The 
 application was referred to the chairman of the faculty, 
 Dr. LaBorde, who refused to grant the permission, where- 
 upon the members of the company took dismissions and 
 were received by the governor as a new company ; their arms 
 had been left in the library. The company was stationed 
 on Sullivan's Island, where the only real service was the 
 guarding of the beach against a night attack. Professor 
 Robert W. Barnwell joined the company in camp as chaplain. 
 On his return he published a glowing account of the good 
 behavior of the young soldiers. According to the report of 
 the secretary of the faculty there were 141 students in college 
 at the time of their departure for Charleston. 
 
 Nearly all the students returned at the expiration of three 
 weeks, the governor ordering them back to Columbia. It 
 was too late to hold the usual May celebration, but other- 
 wise the work of the college was resumed. During the latter 
 part of June another company was formed to go to Virginia 
 for the vacation, of which Professor Venable, then in Vir- 
 ginia, was made captain. When its service was tendered 
 
FACULTY IN 1800. 
 
 John L. Reynolds, Maximilian LaBorde. 
 
 John LeConte, Augustus B. Longstreet. Joseph LeConte, 
 
 William J. Rivers, Charles S. Venable, Robert W. Barnwell, Jr. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 71 
 
 the governor, he conditioned his acceptance upon the consent 
 of the faculty, at the same time saying that he thought that 
 the young men would be of more service scattered about in 
 different organizations than in a compact body. The faculty 
 refused to have any control over the students during 
 vacation, which brought about the disbanding of the com- 
 pany. Some of the students went off at once to the front. 
 Many enlisted at the close of June. 
 
 At the close of the summer vacation the college opened 
 with "flattering prospects." The members of the senior 
 class who had been out of college on account of service for 
 the State or for the Confederate States were allowed to join 
 their class and stand the examination for diplomas, but 
 not to compete for the honors and appointments. President 
 Longstreet said in his report to the board at the annual 
 meeting in November: 
 
 "All went on well until the attack upon Port Royal, the 
 news of which no sooner reached here than Fripp, Rhett 
 and Hayward of the sophomore class craved permission to 
 go home, as they resided in or about Beaufort. I refused 
 peremptorily, whereupon they went without permission. 
 Some 10 or 12 others, I understood, followed their example. 
 The next day the students met en masse (without permis- 
 sion) and resolved (the governor favoring) to leave for the 
 scene of war. At a call meeting of the faculty the governor's 
 communication of the 7th inst. was laid before us. We 
 resolved unanimously that we had no authority to disband 
 the college. The students, however, left in a body. Finding 
 that they were about to be off, I went to the governor's office 
 at 10:30 a. m. to crave his assistance in persuading the 
 students to postpone their departure, at least until after 
 the examination of the seniors, then within two days of its 
 commencement; but I found the office not yet opened. At 
 12 m. I waited on his excellency and told him that I had 
 started to see him in the hope that we might stop the 
 students, etc., but that on the way I had discovered that I 
 was too late, as I understood that he had furnished their 
 outfit, secured their passage and given them a letter of 
 recommendation to General Drayton. On the llth inst. I 
 
72 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 called the faculty together, when they passed the resolution 
 accompanying my letter to the governor of that date." 
 
 By this resolution "it was unanimously agreed that the 
 faculty had no authority to disband the college." 
 
 President Longstreet's report was transmitted to the 
 trustees by the chairman of the faculty, Dr. LaBorde, the 
 president having left Columbia after the students went to 
 the seat of war. He had tried to resign before ; but the board 
 would not listen to his resignation, so he now departed and 
 did not return to Columbia. His wife had been very ill at 
 her daughter's home in Oxford, Miss., to which place he 
 went. 
 
 At the request of the trustees the faculty furnished a list 
 of 31 members of the senior class whom they thought should, 
 under existing circumstances, receive diplomas. These were 
 signed by the trustees present and were left with the faculty 
 to be delivered to the students on application. Some were not 
 delivered to the students or their famiiles until years after 
 the close of the war. The names of the seniors as furnished 
 by the faculty were : 
 
 William R. Atkinson, John M. Bell, J. Kinsler Davis, H. C. 
 Cunningham, Thos. S. Dupont, E. W. B. Elliott, John N. 
 Fowles, John H. Gary, T. W. Gary, Wm. T. Gary, Perer 
 Gullatt, Jos. C. Habersham, Wade Hampton, I. Keith Hey- 
 ward, F. H. Macleod, R. S. McCutchen, J. Pettigrew Mel- 
 lard, J. Poinsett Mellard, C. G. Memminger, Jr., Henry W. 
 Rice, S. M. Richardson, E. Dawkins Rogers, H. M. Stuart, 
 L. C. Sylvester, W. J. Taylor, J. S. Walker, Ernest Wai- 
 worth, Alfred H. Watson, William Whittaker, John A. 
 Wilson, William H. Youmans. 
 
 This cadet company reached Charleston, where it was 
 retained by the governor as his bodyguard and was stationed 
 on the Washington race course, attached to one of the 
 Charleston regiments. During the quiet following the fall 
 of Port Royal the governor mustered the company out and 
 ordered the students to return to the college on January 1. 
 
 The events of the next few months are summarized in 
 Dr. LaBorde's report of May 7, 1862 : 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 73 
 
 "As there was a prospect of a largely diminished number 
 for the session commencing in January, the board, in addi- 
 tion to the usual period appointed for the examination of 
 applicants, ordered that application for admission be 
 received on the first Monday of that month. The order was 
 carried out, and as from time to time applicants and students 
 discharged (from) the service continued to present them- 
 selves, the faculty thought proper to prolong as far as possi- 
 ble the period of admission. In the end our catalogue reached 
 72. I am sure that I speak the opinion of all my colleagues 
 when I say that rarely has the college had within its walls a 
 body of young men equally distinguished for industry, pro- 
 ficiency and propriety of deportment. Two of the corps of 
 instructors, President Longstreet and Professor Barnwell, 
 were absent, but the hours thus vacated were distributed, 
 and professors and students were worked to the highest 
 point of exertion. Thus passed the months of January and 
 February. On Saturday, the 8th of March, the order of the 
 governor and council was published, which, though not 
 addressed to the college, yet brought within its general pro- 
 vision all the students except 12 and subjected them to mili- 
 tary duty. On that day they held a meeting, and believing 
 that the only escape from conscription was to enter the vol- 
 unteer service, resolved to withdraw at once from the college. 
 This was accordingly done with the exception of three or 
 four. In the meantime the bell was rung as usual and the 
 professors attended their respective class rooms until Mon- 
 day 5 o'clock p. m., when no students attending, the ringing 
 of the bell was discontinued by my order. There was now 
 an intermission of all exercises. 
 
 "We were without a student, but the faculty knowing that 
 they had no authority to close the college and believing that 
 it was their duty to carry it on if possible, resolved to reopen 
 it and advertised accordingly in the public papers. It was 
 entirely certain that with the reorganization there would 
 be no junior and senior classes ; but it was hoped that there 
 was sufficient material in the State to form the two lower 
 classes with respectable numbers. But it has turned out 
 
74 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 otherwise and I have to report but nine students in the col- 
 lege five in the freshman and four in the sophomore classes. 
 It is not my purpose to arraign the wisdom or policy of the 
 order which proved so disastrous to the college; but I will 
 say that the faculty did all that circumstances would allow 
 to preserve its numbers and continuity. It is perhaps not 
 unbecoming in me to add that our State authorities only 
 anticipated by a brief interval our Confederate congress, 
 which, by act of conscription, takes from us all the students 
 who were embraced in the order of council." 
 
 There were no further additions to the student body. 
 June 23 had been set for the usual spring examination, when 
 the faculty was informed that the Confederate authorities 
 were anxious to secure the college buildings for a hospital 
 for the sick and wounded of the army on the coast of South 
 Carolina. Under the circumstances the faculty felt it their 
 duty to anticipate by a few days the date previously fixed 
 and accordingly ordered that the examinations begin on the 
 17th. On June 25 the Confederate authorities took posses- 
 sion of the buildings on the campus with the exception of 
 the library, the society halls and the laboratory, apparatus 
 and mineral rooms. College hall, the present gymnasium, 
 was impressed in August, 1863. During the summer and 
 autumn of 1862 more than 2,000 sick and disabled soldiers 
 found an asylum in the college buildings. Dr. LaBorde 
 expresses the opinion that few hospitals in the Confederacy 
 were as well organized and as well conducted. The hospital 
 is referred to in the correspondence between the officer in 
 charge, J. Ford Prioleau, and the executive committee as 
 College Hospital No. 2, or simply as Hospital No. 2. 
 
 Every effort was made to open the college in October, but 
 the governor and the council were of the opinion that the 
 college should for the present be used as a hospital. The 
 faculty had to yield as graceful submission as the circum- 
 stances would allow. 
 
 Beverly W. Means, the librarian, was wounded at Seven 
 Pines in the summer of 1862, a wound which terminated in 
 his death. His position was filled by the election of the 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 75 
 
 Rev. C. Bruce Walker. Professor Robert W. Barnwell, who 
 had been active in caring for the wounded of South Carolina 
 in Virginia, died in June, 1863, of typhoid fever. Professor 
 Venable had resigned; he was present for the last time at 
 faculty meeting on January 6, 1862. There were now left of 
 the faculty, Professors LaBorde, John and Joseph LeConte, 
 Reynolds and Rivers. 
 
 Professor John LeConte with rank of major was placed 
 in charge of the Confederate nitre works at Columbia located 
 at the old fair grounds. Dr. Joseph LeConte was made 
 chemist for the Nitre and Mining Bureau with rank and pay 
 of major; he had previously been engaged in making medi- 
 cines. Professor LaBorde was active in hospital service : he 
 was founder of the Central Relief Association. 
 
 When the trustees met May 6, 1863, they directed the 
 faculty to open the college as usual in the coming October. 
 Professors John and Joseph LeConte took up the matter for 
 the faculty of the surrender by the Confederate authorities 
 of the college buildings. In this they were unsuccessful. 
 The faculty then suggested to the board that inasmuch as 
 the number of students would be very small accommodations 
 could be found for them in the Commons Hall, College Hall 
 and the lecture rooms of the professor of chemistry and 
 natural philosophy. Nothing came of this suggestion. The 
 last faculty meeting until June 23, 1865, except a called 
 meeting in October, 1863, to consider the renting of the 
 steward's hall, was held July 7, 1863. At the stated annual 
 meeting of the trustees November 26, 1862, the professors 
 and the president were requested to retain possession of the 
 houses occupied by them. The marshal was also allowed 
 to keep his house; a similar privilege was later extended to 
 the bursar. The mother and sisters of Professor Barnwell 
 continued in his house without charge. At a subsequent 
 meeting, December 17, it was resolved that the executive 
 committee should be authorized to rent the house formerly 
 occupied by the president. It does not appear that the reso- 
 lution to ask the legislature to reduce the salaries of the 
 professors by half was acted on by the legislature. The 
 
76 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 salaries were paid until the close of 1864 from the rent of 
 the buildings and from advances made by the governor from 
 his contingent fund. Professor Venable's house was rented 
 in January, 1863, to Col. Hayne; the president's house from 
 April 1, 1863, to Daniel Heyward. To the executive com- 
 mittee which consisted of Dr. LaBorde and Hon. W. P. 
 DeSaussure was now intrusted the entire charge of the 
 campus and buildings during the recess of the board. 
 
 The college was declared suspended as "a matter of neces- 
 sity" at a meeting of the trustees on December 2, 1863 ; but 
 it was deemed unadvisable to disband the corps of "faithful 
 and able professors." Application being made to the Con- 
 federate government for rent for the buildings which it 
 occupied, a lengthy correspondence lasting from January, 
 1864, to October of the same year resulted in the following 
 award : 
 
 "1. That the government of the Confederate States pay to 
 the trustees of the South Carolina College for the use as 
 hospitals of the college buildings in Columbia, S. C. (within 
 the campus, except the following, which are reserved by the 
 said trustees, viz., first the library building; second, the pro- 
 fessors' houses, premises and gardens; third, the chemical 
 laboratory; fourth, the two society halls; fifth, one room in 
 the south building in which the college apparatus is now 
 stored ; sixth, a small outbuilding, south of college buildings, 
 now used by Prof. Reynolds as a servants' house; seventh, 
 the astronomical observatory, from the 25th June, 1862, to 
 the 12th April, 1864, at the rate of |31,250 per annum, 
 156,140. 
 
 "2. For the use as a hospital of the College Hall, outside 
 the campus, from the 25th August, 1863, to 12th April, 1864, 
 at the rate of $6,250, $3,938. 
 
 "3. For the use of the cottage and lot south of the marshal's 
 house and opposite the college hall, from the 1st November, 
 1863, to the 12th April, 1864, at the rate of $1,250 per annum, 
 $558. Total, $60,660. 
 
 "The said commissioners also award the said Confederate 
 government shall pay to the said trustees at the above rate 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 77 
 
 of rent, in quarterly installments from the 12th day of April, 
 1864, for the use of the said buildings, respectively, so long 
 as they shall continue to be occupied by the said government 
 for hospital or other purposes ; the payments to be made in 
 the new issue of the Confederate treasury notes. 
 
 "The above assessment is made upon the assumption that 
 the Confederate government is not to be liable for such 
 repairs as may be incident to the usual and ordinary occupa- 
 tion of the college buildings as hospitals. But the trustees 
 of said college, or the State of South Carolina, may here- 
 after make application to the Confederate government, if 
 they think proper to do so, for indemnity for the extraordi- 
 nary damage, destruction or injury to the buildings not 
 incident to the ordinary occupation of the same as hospitals, 
 and are not precluded from doing so by anything herein 
 contained. 
 
 "Done at Columbia, S. C., this the 28th day of September, 
 A. D. 1864. 
 
 "C. D. Melton, 
 "Comr. on part of Conf. States. 
 
 "E. J. Arthur, 
 "Comr. on part of Trustees S. C. College." 
 
 In December, 1864, the rent of the president's house was 
 fixed at f 5,000 per annum; it was occupied by Daniel Hey- 
 ward. Mr. Hayne paid from the same time f 1,500 for Pro- 
 fessor Venable's house. The board decided at the meeting in 
 this month that the Confederate authorities did not have 
 any right to the inclosed space of the campus around which 
 a fence had been erected to protect the trees and the grass. 
 Dr. LaBorde had complained that the hospital authorities 
 had desired to turn cattle into it and use the boards of the 
 fence for hospital purposes. Soldiers and others in the 
 hospital were allowed free access to all parts of the grounds. 
 
 As the college buildings were used as a hospital, having a 
 yellow flag flying above them, and occupied by wounded of 
 both armies, General Sherman spared the college when he 
 burned Columbia on the night of February 17, 1865. 
 
78 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 William Gilmore Simms in The Phoenix published shortly 
 after the fire says that soon after the Federals entered the 
 city, Professors LaBorde, Reynolds and Rivers, with Dr. 
 Thomson of the hospital, took their places at the entrance 
 to the campus and waited for the approach of the invaders. 
 Toward noon a body of soldiers appeared under the command 
 of Capt. Young, who promised protection and left a guard. 
 Showers of sparks endangered the buildings during the night, 
 and the houses of Professors LaBorde and Rivers were with 
 difficulty saved. All the buildings were in danger. Next 
 morning a band of drunken cavalrymen endeavored to force 
 their way in, but were compelled by Colonel Stone from 
 General Howard's headquarters to depart at the point of the 
 pistol. 
 
 The citizens of Columbia who were rendered homeless by 
 the fire took refuge in many instances in the dormitories of 
 the college and occupied them even after the university was 
 opened in 1866. 
 
 On May 25 the United States military authorities took 
 possession of the college buildings. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 79 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY OF SOUTH CAROLINA, 1865-1873. 
 
 On the 25th of May, 1865, the United States troops took 
 possession of the buildings and grounds of the South Carolina 
 College. Many of the rooms were occupied by refugees from 
 the fire that destroyed Columbia on the night of February 17. 
 These were not disturbed, and even others were allowed to 
 come in. A report from the executive committee December 
 6, 1865, made for the purpose of ascertaining the amount of 
 compensation to be charged for the use of the buildings and 
 grounds by the military authorities, gives the occupation 
 thus: "Before the military occupation of Columbia many 
 of the sufferers from the fire were permitted to occupy rooms 
 in the college buildings. From that day until very recently, 
 when possession was required for the purpose of opening the 
 college, the occupants were permitted to keep possession. 
 Though the military authorities took possession of the college 
 buildings generally and permitted an additional number of 
 persons to take up their abode within the walls, it is not the 
 purpose of the trustees, as the executive committee conceives, 
 to charge rent for rooms thus occupied, but to ascertain the 
 rooms and grounds occupied by the military authorities for 
 their own purposes, with the view of asking a reasonable 
 compensation for their use. But this can not be done with 
 absolute accuracy, as rooms occupied at one time by the 
 authorities were subsequently vacated by them and turned 
 over to our houseless people. The United States' troops came 
 to the college campus on the 25th of May, and the following 
 statement is perhaps accurate enough for the purpose con- 
 templated by the board. 
 
 Rooms occupied by the military authorities : 
 
 1 SOUTH COLLEGE. 
 
 Colonel Houghton, one room and two dormitories; his 
 
 iRutledge, Legare, Pinckney. 
 
80 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 adjutant, one room and two dormitories; provost marshal, 
 one room and two dormitories; postoffice, laboratory, room 
 opposite, provost court, room in the same building, second 
 floor ; recitation room of Prof. John LeConte ; General Ames, 
 one room and two dormitories; eastern tenement of south 
 college; chapel. 
 
 2 NORTH COLLEGE. 
 
 Second tenement from library, occupied by General Ely 
 and others; military prison, four rooms of center building; 
 center building opposite the chapel within the campus. 
 
 NEW CHAPEL OUTSIDE. 
 
 In all 67 rooms, besides two chapels. 
 
 The committee have estimated the rents for the above 
 rooms for the period of six months at $1,300, and the two 
 chapels at f 1,300 ; total, f 2,600." 
 
 Everything was in a great state of dilapidation ; the build- 
 ings had been used as hospitals by the Confederate and 
 Federal authorities, for prisons for whites and blacks, for 
 shelter for negroes, and for the freemen's bureau. The com- 
 pensation sought was not obtained. 
 
 In answer to a call of the chairman the faculty met at 
 9 a. m., June 23, 1865. Professor John LeConte read a part 
 of a communication received by him from General Hartwell, 
 as follows : 
 
 "Orangeburg, June 19, 1865. 
 "Professor, 
 
 "General Hatch desires that the South Carolina College 
 resume its functions as early as possible, the faculty, of 
 course, declaring their allegiance to the general government. 
 I am very respectfully, 
 
 "Your obedient servant, 
 
 "A. S. HARTWELL, 
 "Bat. Brig.-Gen. Vols. 
 
 2DeSaussure, Harper, Elliott. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 81 
 
 "Prof. John LeConte, 
 
 "South Carolina College." 
 
 Thereupon Professor John LeConte presented this resolu- 
 tion, which was adopted, "That the chairman of the faculty 
 should communicate with the members of the board of 
 trustees in reference to the resumption of the exercises of 
 the South Carolina College, and that in the meantime he 
 confer with Major-General Hatch in relation to obtaining 
 control of the college buildings, or so much of them as may 
 be necessary, by the 1st of October next." A circular letter 
 to the members of the board of trustees was then adopted, 
 containing General Hartwell's communication, and announc- 
 ing the readiness of the faculty to open the college. "They 
 are of opinion," it read, "that, if railroad communication 
 with Columbia shall be reestablished by the close of the 
 year, which is not improbable, and the bursar shall receive 
 provisions in payment of board for at least a part of next 
 year, there will be no difficulty in resuming the functions 
 of the college in January." The sanction of the board of the 
 putting forth of an advertisement concerning the reopening 
 of the college was requested. 
 
 Professor LaBorde called the faculty together again Sep- 
 tember 19, in view of the meeting of the board to be held 
 next day, and he was authorized to make such use of the 
 results of his consultation with the board as he should deem 
 advisable. Three days later the faculty was again summoned 
 to hear the action of the trustees: "That the exercises of 
 the college be resumed on the first Monday in January next, 
 and that the chairman of the faculty give notice by publi- 
 cation that the college will be open for the reception of 
 students at that time. 
 
 "That the executive committee apply to the military 
 authorities of the United States and request that they deliver 
 to them the possession of the college buildings by the first of 
 November next, and that the committee cause the buildings 
 to be put in order for the reception of students. 
 
 "That the faculty are authorized to exercise their discre- 
 tion as to the requisites of applicants for admission into the 
 
 6 H. U. 
 
82 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 different classes, and as to the course of studies to be 
 pursued." 
 
 Before another meeting of the board or the faculty the 
 General Assembly met in extra session on October 25 in 
 the chapel outside the walls the Gymnasium the house 
 in the main auditorium, the senate in the basement. Owing 
 to the bad acoustic properties of this building the session 
 here continued only one week, when the house moved to the 
 Clariosophic Society's Hall, and the senate to the library. 
 When the house adjourned on November 14 it did so with 
 the old chapel in Rutledge College fixed as its next place 
 of meeting, 11 days later. The senate was again to use the 
 library. 
 
 Gov. B. F. Perry's message, dated October 24, contained 
 these words about the college: 
 
 "The education of our young men and boys, during the 
 past five years, has been sadly neglected. Your college, 
 which has been the pride of your State for more than half a 
 century, is closed, and should be at once opened. The 
 buildings are all standing and uninjured. The professors 
 are ready to resume their labors, and the young men are 
 anxious to commence their college course of studies. I hope 
 you will make the necessary appropriations for sustaining 
 the institution. But it may be well, under existing circum- 
 stances, to consider the propriety of converting the college 
 into a university and making it, in part, a self-sustaining 
 institution. Give the professors moderate salaries, and let 
 them depend for further compensation on the tuition fund. 
 In a university a student may pursue such a course of studies 
 as will most contribute to the particular profession or busi- 
 ness which he expects to follow in after life. In a college 
 he is required to spend four years in a regular course of 
 studies, many of which will be of no service to him in after 
 life, and for which he has no taste or talent. In consequence 
 of the impoverished condition of our country, there are very 
 few young men now able to defray their expenses for four 
 years in college. Having been so long in the army and their 
 education neglected, they are not prepared to enter college. 
 
OP SOUTH CAROLINA 83 
 
 Moreover, being advanced in manhood, they can not afford 
 to go through a college course of studies before commencing 
 the active pursuits of life. The university system of educa- 
 tion will meet all these objections. It would bring to your 
 institution of learning three times as many students as you 
 could collect in a college, and in this way the salaries of the 
 professors might be paid out of the tuition fund." 
 
 At the annual meeting of the trustees held in the library 
 the evening of November 29, Governor Perry presented a 
 resolution, "That in the opinion of the board of trustees of 
 this institution, it is desirable that this institution be con- 
 verted into a university, and the same is recommended to 
 the legislature." The resolution was adopted, and the gov- 
 ernor was requested to communicate it to the legislature. 
 
 Dr. LaBorde, chairman of the faculty, reported to the 
 board at this meeting that notice had been given through 
 the papers that the college would open for students on 
 January 1, and that the military authorities had assured 
 the executive committee that the entire north range of build- 
 ings should be turned over at the required time, they reserv- 
 ing for the present the possession of the south range, with 
 promise that this, too, would be turned over whenever the 
 necessities of the college required. The treasurer reported 
 that at the time of Lee's surrender the Confederate govern- 
 ment owed the college f 99,410. In all, |16,625 was due the 
 professors who had received nothing since September 30, 
 1864. In his sketch of Dr. LaBorde Professor J. L. Reynolds 
 observed (1874) that the amount due the professors had 
 never been paid. 
 
 There was no money in the treasury to fit up the build- 
 ings for students, and workmen could not be had except 
 for cash. The legislature failed to give the |2,000 asked 
 for repairs. Through the kindness of Governor Orr $500 
 was secured from his contingent fund, which enabled the 
 faculty to have some of the rooms in order by the day of 
 opening. The governor was requested to make application 
 to the proper authorities for compensation for use of the 
 buildings by the United States troops. At a meeting of the 
 
84 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 trustees on December 6, Mr. Simonton read a "bill to estab- 
 lish the University of South Carolina." 
 
 On the same day Governor Orr called attention to the 
 institution in his message. "I communicate," he told the 
 house and senate, "herewith a resolution of the board of 
 trustees of the South Carolina College, recommending that 
 the college be converted into a university. I heartily concur 
 in the proposed change. By adding to the present professor- 
 ships schools for the study of law, medicine and modern 
 languages, a thorough scientific, classical and professional 
 education may be obtained by the young men of the State. 
 The increased number of students which it will attract will 
 make the university nearly self-supporting; and with an 
 appropriation of f 750 to each of nine professors this vener- 
 able and much revered institution may be continued. It 
 would be a reproach if such an inconsiderable sum was 
 refused, and the alma mater of McDuffie, Harper, Preston, 
 O'Neall and Pettigrew permitted to pass away and perish." 
 
 According to the bill introduced by Mr. Simonton, the 
 name of the South Carolina College was changed to that of 
 the University of South Carolina. The board of trustees 
 of the new university were to establish eight schools : Ancient 
 languages and literature; modern languages and literature; 
 history, political philosophy and economy; rhetoric, crit- 
 icism, elocution and English language and literature ; mental 
 and moral philosophy, sacred literature and evidences of 
 Christianity; mathematics, civil and military engineering 
 and construction; natural and mechanical philosophy and 
 astronomy; chemistry, pharmacy, mineralogy and geology. 
 One of the professors was to be a minister of the gospel, 
 who was to be chaplain. The age of matriculates was fixed 
 at 15, and three schools had to be taken, for each of which 
 the student paid |25. For special reasons he might be 
 allowed to take less than the three courses, but he was then 
 required to pay more per course. The board was authorized 
 to establish schools of law and medicine. Each professor 
 was to receive a salary of $1,000 and the fees of the students 
 who took his department. One of the professors was to 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 85 
 
 be chosen as chairman of the faculty, who should perform 
 the duties hitherto belonging to the office of president. One 
 student from each election district was entered free of 
 charge. 
 
 The bill was introduced in the house by Mr. Simonton 
 from the committee on education, as its report on the part 
 of the message of Governor Orr referring to the university. 
 This was December 8. It was made special order for next 
 day at 1 p. m., but was deferred from day to day till the 16th 
 when it was passed through the third reading and sent to 
 the senate. From the senate it came back two days later 
 and received the signature of the governor on the 19th, the 
 day on which Governor Drayton had approved the bill estab- 
 lishing the South Carolina College 60 years before. The late 
 Judge A. C. Haskell, who was then in the house as a member 
 from Abbeville and ardently supported the bill, explained 
 the continued deferring of the action on the report of the 
 committee of education as due to the friends of the institu- 
 tion who were anxious to have the bill become a law with 
 as little opposition as possible. When it finally came up 
 there was no debate. On the 20th the governor approved 
 an additional act, which empowered the trustees to create 
 the schools of law and medicine on the same footing as the 
 other schools. On the evening of the 18th, 20 trustees were 
 elected. They were: B. F. Perry, J. I. Middleton, W. F. 
 DeSaussure, R. W. Barnwell, C. G. Memminger, T. C. Perrin, 
 Thomas Smith, J. L. Manning, James Farrow, Wade Hamp- 
 ton, F. W. Pickens, E. J. Arthur, R. W. Gibbes, J. H. Carlisle, 
 Henry Mclver, James Simons, Richard Yeadon, S. McAliley, 
 J. S. Preston, J. N. Frierson. The following were the 
 ex-officio members of the board: Governor J. L. Orr. Lieu- 
 tenant-Governor W. D. Porter, Hon. J. B. Kershaw, Hon. 
 C. H. Simonton, Hon. John Townsend, Hon. T. P. Mikell, 
 Hon. D. L. Wardlaw, Hon. J. A. Inglis, Hon. J. P. Carroll, 
 Hon. W. D. Johnson, Hon. H. D. Lesesne, Hon. J. W. Glover, 
 Hon. R. Munro, Hon. T. N. Dawkins, Hon. F. J. Moses, 
 Hon. A. P. Aldrich. 
 
86 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 The board met at 9 o'clock on the morning of the 19th in 
 the library of the university and proceeded to organize the 
 new institution by filling the chairs. In addition to the 
 members of the faculty already on the campus, two pro- 
 fessors were appointed, Hon. R. W. Barnwell, to the school 
 of History, Political Philosophy and Economy, and Col. 
 A. C. Haskell, to the school of Mathematics, Civil and Mili- 
 tary Engineering and Construction. Professor Rivers was 
 placed in charge of the school of Ancient Languages and 
 Literature; Professor LaBorde was to teach Rhetoric, 
 Criticism, Elocution and English Language and Literature; 
 Professor J. L. Reynolds was given the school of Mental 
 and Moral Philosophy, Sacred Literature and Evidences of 
 Christianity; Professor John LeConte was to instruct in 
 Natural and Mechanical Philosophy and Astronomy ; Joseph 
 LeConte was made Professor of Chemistry, Pharmacy, 
 Mineralogy and Geology. Hon. R. W. Barnwell was chosen 
 to fill the position of chairman of the faculty. Rev. C. Bruce 
 Walker was elected librarian, treasurer, secretary of the 
 faculty and secretary of the board. The office of marshal 
 was abolished, and the position united to that of the bursar, 
 who was to be elected by the faculty. Before the meeting 
 had come to an end, it was learned that Col. Haskell had 
 declined to accept the professorship offered him. General 
 E. P. Alexander was elected and accepted the chair. 
 
 W. H. Orchard, an Englishman by birth, was elected 
 marshal and bursar at the meeting of the faculty held the 
 day following the organization of the university. His report 
 to the board in May, 1866, shows the ruinous state of the 
 buildings and the campus, which made it impossible to open 
 the institution on January 1. Perhaps there was also some 
 sentiment connected with the opening on January 10, the 
 day of the opening of the South Carolina College in 1805. 
 The faculty held a meeting on the 8th to determine that in 
 the settlement of fees national legal tender notes should be 
 taken at par, and another meeting on the day of the opening. 
 At this session they decided that resident graduates must 
 pay the same fees as the undergraduates; that no private 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 87 
 
 school could be conducted on the campus, and that all 
 pecuniary transactions of students must be through the 
 treasurer. Professors Rivers and Reynolds applied for 
 permission to revive the Euphradian and Clariosophic 
 Societies. 
 
 Students were admitted without examination, although 
 for the future some form of examination or certificate of 
 proficiency was to be required. Forty-eight students had 
 enrolled themselves by May 1. The university was organ- 
 ized on the model of the University of Virginia. There were 
 only two classes, junior and senior, and when a student 
 finished a course he was given a certificate of graduation 
 in that course. A student could take any subject he pleased. 
 
 When the University of South Carolina opened on the 
 10th of January, 1866, the authorities were in possession of 
 the north range of buildings. The southern range of dormi- 
 tories was occupied by Federal troops and refugees from 
 the great fire of February 17, 1865. The United States 
 authorities were using the chapel outside the walls and the 
 ground now the site of the athletic park and of the infirmary. 
 Here was the army post, which was kept up till 1877. Bar- 
 racks were erected, and a parade ground was laid off, the 
 United States flag waving over it from a tall pole. Six com- 
 panies were usually stationed at this post. The parading of 
 the troops and the military band proved attractive to many 
 from the city. Most of the refugee families had moved by 
 the end of 1866. The presence of the servants of both sexes 
 had been a serious annoyance; smallpox had developed. 
 By June, 1869, the university was in possession of all the 
 buildings within the walls of the campus. 
 
 There were no entrance examinations or other require- 
 ments for admission, except that the applicant must be at 
 least 15 years of age. According to the prospectus issued 
 in 1866, a preparatory course had been prescribed, and "after 
 this year applicants for these departments (under 18 years 
 of age) will be required to bring a satisfactory certificate 
 of proficiency, or to stand an examination. For applicants 
 over 18 years of age, no certificate or examination will be 
 
88 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 required during the next year." Students were permitted 
 to choose the departments, commonly known as "tickets," 
 which they wished to pursue, provided they entered at least 
 three schools, although in certain cases they might enter less 
 than three. The South Carolina College had become the 
 University of South Carolina; but the subjects taught and 
 the methods of instruction differed very little from the 
 college curriculum. The prospectus informs us that the 
 method of instruction was to be by means of lectures and 
 the study of text-books, accompanied in either case by rigid 
 daily examinations. Twice a session written examinations 
 were held on the work gone over, the intermediate examina- 
 tion in February, the final examination in June. Each 
 extended over a period of about nine days and lasted six 
 hours. A certificate of proficiency was given the student 
 who had made satisfactory attainments in certain depart- 
 ments to be designated by the faculty. When he had finished 
 the leading subjects in a school he was entitled to a 
 "diploma" of graduation in that school. He received the 
 degree of bachelor of arts when he had completed two of the 
 literary schools, two of the scientific schools, and had 
 attained distinction at the intermediate and final exami- 
 nations of the junior classes of any two of the remaining 
 schools. The school of law conferred the degree of bachelor 
 of laws. In the medical school the graduate obtained the 
 degree of doctor of medicine. A degree of master of arts 
 was offered to any one who had diplomas of graduation from 
 all the academic schools. Honorary degrees of M. A., D. D., 
 LL. D. were conferred. The candidate for the M. A. had 
 to undergo an examination in the presence of all the faculty. 
 Every candidate for graduation was required to stand a 
 preliminary examination in the English language. 
 
 Chapel was voluntary ; prayers were held in the afternoon, 
 which were also voluntary. 
 
 The observatory back of DeSaussure College was in a state 
 of dilapidation at the close of the war. While Professor 
 John LeConte was waiting for money to repair it, some 
 persons unknown stole the telescope and apparently sold 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 89 
 
 it for old brass. No class in astronomy was formed for 
 several years, if at all. An unsuccessful effort was made in 
 the fall of 1866 to engraft schools of agriculture and 
 mechanics on the University. Professor Joseph LeConte 
 says in his autobiography that he gave six or eight lectures 
 on agriculture in connection with the regular chemical 
 course. 
 
 The faculty met Saturday at 12 :00 o'clock until January, 
 1873, when the time was changed to Tuesday. Catalogues 
 were issued at irregular intervals. The years 1867-1869 were 
 grouped in one triennial catalogue. After Rev. C. Bruce 
 Walker became librarian in 1862, he undertook to compile a 
 catalogue of the books of the library. He reported to the 
 board at its June meeting in 1867 that he had completed the 
 task. Later he revised his work; but it was never printed. 
 It is still often consulted. The students had access to the 
 library on Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday, the only days 
 it was open. The commencement exercises, or Public Day, 
 were held in the chapel. In 1869 a committee examined the 
 hall of the house of representatives and reported that in 
 their opinion it was not a suitable place for the exercises, 
 which were accordingly held in the library, where they con- 
 tinued to be held. Mr. Barnwell conferred the degrees in 
 an appropriate Latin address. 
 
 All the old scholarships were destroyed by the war except 
 the Hutchinson, which was paid from the income of railroad 
 bonds. These bonds, however, brought no revenue. General 
 Hampton maintained the Hampton scholarship for a short 
 time. 
 
 Chairman Barnwell made his first report to the board in 
 May, 1866. "The general want of preparation and habits 
 of study, together with the late period at which many of 
 them (the students) joined the university has prevented 
 such general improvement in my department as I could have 
 wished; but the strong desire to obtain an education indi- 
 cated by regular attendance, great order and attention, and 
 a good degree of application on the part of the young men, 
 promise better results in the future. Under the difficult 
 
90 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 circumstances in which they have been gathered together 
 and instructed, I think I may report very favorably and 
 hopefully of the literary condition of the university, officers 
 and students discharging their respective duties with great 
 fidelity." Before the end of the session in June 48 men had 
 enrolled in the various departments. No cases for the exer- 
 cise of discipline had occurred. No commencement exercises 
 were held in 1866. The second session brought the Univer- 
 sity 108 students, which was increased to 113 the following 
 year. "Poverty, ravages of the caterpillar, and the low price 
 of cotton," are enumerated in 1867 as causes why the num- 
 ber of students was not larger. 
 
 From the constitutional convention of 1868 dates the 
 decline of the university, owing to the insertion of a clause 
 in the constitution that allowed negroes to attend. There 
 were 65 students in 1868-69; 42 in 1869-70; 53 in 1870-71; 
 88 in 1871-72; 65 in 1872-73. 
 
 Chancellor J. A. Inglis was elected to the professorship 
 of law in January, 1867. He having declined, A. C. Haskell 
 was elected in June. Professor Haskell taught with four 
 students one session and resigned in August, 1868, to enter 
 the political field. No successor was chosen until C. D. 
 Melton was elected in July, 1869. The number in the law 
 department was always small. Neither was the medical 
 department large. 
 
 The medical school of the university was established at 
 the same time as that of the law, by the election of Drs. 
 J. J. Chisolm and J. T. Darby. The former having declined, 
 Dr. A. N. Talley was elected. The school of medicine had 
 the following faculty: John T. Darby, M. D., professor of 
 Anatomy and Surgery; A. N. Talley, M. D., professor of the 
 Principles and Practice of Medicine and Obstetrics; Joseph 
 LeConte, M. D., professor of Chemistry and Pharmacy; 
 M. LaBorde, M. D., professor of Physiology and Hygiene; 
 John LeConte, M. D., professor of Materia Medica and Medi- 
 cal Jurisprudence; Edward D. Smith, M. D., demonstrator 
 of Anatomy. Dr. Smith was elected in August, 1867, by 
 the faculty in accordance with the act creating the university 
 
OP SOUTH CAROLINA 91 
 
 as amended in 1866. Dr. Darby resigned in September, 1872 ; 
 Robert W. Gibbes of Columbia was chosen to fill his chair. 
 Dr. Smith became displeasing to the board, which removed 
 him in November, 1872. The faculty had the right of electing 
 the demonstrator of Anatomy and received the announce- 
 ment of his removal by the board merely as information ; but 
 he, not wishing to be the occasion of friction between the 
 faculty and the board, resigned with the regrets of his col- 
 leagues. The board filled his place with Dr. John A. Watson 
 of Chester. Dr. John Lynch of Columbia, having declined 
 to succeed Dr. Smith as demonstrator of Anatomy in 1869, 
 was elected to a new chair of Physiology and Materia 
 Medica, established in October of that year. 
 
 The course in the school of medicine lasted two years. 
 Money was very scarce, so that equipment was scanty; the 
 board was willing to appropriate what the professors asked 
 for when the money was in the treasury. The faculty of 
 the medical college of the State of South Carolina, com- 
 monly known as the Charleston Medical college, sent a 
 "Memorial" to the legislature of 1868 showing the inex- 
 pediency of having another medical college within the State. 
 A counter memorial was issued by the university. 
 
 A school of Modern Languages was established in 
 November, 1866, by the election of Professor A. Sachtleben, 
 who came to Columbia in the following June. He was one 
 of the most active members of the faculty. He resigned in 
 October, 1869. Prof. J. C. Faber, an alumnus, a professor 
 in Furman University, was elected to the vacant chair. 
 
 On motion of Professor Sachtleben a resolution was 
 adopted that a course of public lectures should be under- 
 taken by the members of the faculty. Twenty lectures were 
 delivered on Thursday evening from November to April. 
 This course was apparently not as successful as could be 
 desired, for it was given for only one year. In April and 
 May, 1873, at the invitation of the Euphradian Society some 
 of the professors gave a short course of lectures in the 
 chapel. Professor Joseph LeConte lectured to a large class 
 
92 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 on Sundays in a most enjoyable manner. These lectures of 
 his were afterwards published in book form. 
 
 Life on the campus was full of pleasure, although there 
 was little money. "As everybody was poor," says Professor 
 Joseph LeConte in his autobiography, "the gatherings were 
 almost wholly without expense, and therefore frequent; the 
 hostess simply furnished lemonade and cake, and the young 
 men a negro fiddler." Professor Charles Woodward Hut son, 
 then a graduate student, writes: "Seldom have any three 
 years passed in the history of any university so full of 
 unalloyed social delight. We were all too poor to think 
 about dress or refreshments ; we met simply for the pleasure 
 of being together." Another social recreation, he says, was 
 to go in parties to the gallery of the chapel during the 
 session of the legislature and watch the proceedings. Pro- 
 fessor Hutson also recalls the delightful Shakespeare club 
 that met once a week at the home of Professor Joseph 
 LeConte. 
 
 The House of Representatives met in the chapel and the 
 Senate in the library during the regular sessions of 1865, 
 1866, 1867, and the extra session of 1867. 
 
 The professor's salary of f 1,000 was supplemented by fees. 
 By an act of 1869 the salary was increased to f 2,000, with the 
 possibility of $500 more from fees. On this f 2,000 an income 
 tax of five per cent, had to be paid. At first there was a 
 great inequality in the amounts received by the different 
 members of the faculty. Some of the professors were unable 
 to meet expenses. A certain number of State students were 
 allowed to enter without paying fees; but the ordinary 
 student had at first to pay $130, or thereabouts, in fees, a 
 heavy tax in those days. They were decreased later, and 
 the number of free students was increased. 
 
 The constitution adopted in 1868, by which the State was 
 reconstructed and placed under negro domination, required 
 that "all the public schools, colleges, and universities of this 
 State, supported in whole or part by the public funds, shall 
 be free and open to all the children of this State, without 
 regard to the race or color." Great apprehension was felt 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 93 
 
 for the fate of the university. The uncertainty of the univer- 
 sity's fate caused a decrease by almost half in the number 
 of students the following session, 65 against 113 in 1867-68. 
 In dread of the coming disaster the two LeConte brothers 
 accepted positions in the University of California that was 
 just being established. Mr. Barnwell reported to the board 
 in November, 1868, his regret "to be obliged to state that 
 there has been a very great diminution in the number of 
 students connected with this university. Rumors prevailed 
 very extensively throughout this State and the adjacent 
 States that the institution would be closed in October or 
 shortly after, so as to interrupt the studies of those who 
 might join it during the present session. The faculty 
 endeavored, as far as they had the authority to speak, to 
 correct these reports, but not with the success which they 
 desired. Only 57 matriculated this October in lieu of 110 
 in the October preceding, many uniting themselves to insti- 
 tutions within the State, and many removing to the institu- 
 tions of other States." 
 
 Changes in the faculty now became frequent. Professor 
 Alexander resigned in August, 1869, his place being taken 
 by Professor T. E. Hart of Darlington. This professor was 
 removed in June, 1872, and Rev. A. W. Cummings, D. D., 
 put in his place. Professor Sachtleben resigned just after 
 Professor Alexander. Dr. James Woodrow, of the seminary 
 in Columbia, was placed in, charge of the school of Chemistry 
 and Geology under an arrangement made through J. L. 
 Nagle. He was removed in June, 1872, in order that a place 
 might be made for Rev. T. N. Roberts. Professor Hart 
 taught the subjects in Professor John LeConte's department 
 a few months until Rev. B. B. Babbitt, A. M., was elected in 
 1870. Professor Rivers resigned at the same time as Pro- 
 fessor Sachtleben ; but at the desire of Professor J. C. Faber, 
 who was to teach the Ancient Languages temporarily, he 
 was retained and finally reinstated. He resigned and left 
 for Maryland in the summer of 1873, when Professor Fisk P. 
 Brewer of Chapel Hill was elected to the chair of Ancient 
 Languages. Professor Faber was removed in October, 1873, 
 
94 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 making way for R. Vampill, M. D. E. W. Barnwell, Pro- 
 fessor M. LaBorde and Professor J. L. Reynolds were 
 removed at the same time as Prof. Faber. Rev. Henry M. 
 Fox, D. D., took Dr. LaBorde's place. Professor Roberts 
 was changed from chemistry to the chair held by Mr. Barn- 
 well. William Main, Jr., A. M., succeeded to Professor 
 Roberts's chair. Dr. LaBorde was elected to succeed Pro- 
 fessor Reynolds. When the session of 1873-74 began Dr. 
 LaBorde was the only one of the old professors on the 
 faculty. 
 
 A bill was passed by the legislature in February, 1869, 
 amending the act incorporating the University of South 
 Carolina. According to it a board of seven members was to 
 take the place of the former trustees. "The University shall 
 not," it said, "make any distinction in the admission of 
 students or the management of the University on account of 
 race, color, or creed." The trustees were given the authority 
 to establish a preparatory school, which was not to receive 
 any pecuniary aid from the State. 
 
 Whipper and some others would have removed the white 
 professors for negroes, but for four years the whites remained 
 in possession in constant fear that the old institution which 
 had so long been the pride of the State should be brought 
 to the infamy of the negro. Two members of the new board, 
 elected in February, 1869, were negroes, F. L. Cardozo and 
 B. A. Bozeman. Besides the governor, ex-officio member, 
 the other trustees were : F. J. Moses, Jr., Thomas J. Robert- 
 son, John L. Nagle, Reuben Tomlinson, J. K. Jillson. The 
 board had up to this time been meeting at Mckerson's hotel 
 now the Colonia hotel; from this time it met in the 
 executive chamber at the State House. 
 
 The students bore themselves with commendable conduct. 
 Riotous behavior is first noticed in January, 1871, in the 
 firing of pistols on the campus. Immediately after the com- 
 mencement exercises in June, 1872, riotous and disorderly 
 conduct began in front of the chapel, which continued for 
 two days. The board took the matter up and debarred 
 D. B. Darby, T. H. Fisher and T. C. Robertson from all 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 95 
 
 rights as alumni and denied them admission to the grounds 
 and buildings. In 1873 several alumni living in rooms on 
 the campus were ordered to move. The artist, Albert Guerry, 
 was also ordered from the room he occupied beneath the 
 Euphradian Hall. 
 
 In the early part of 1873 a new board of trustees were 
 elected: White, J. K. Jillson, D. H. Chamberlain, L. C. 
 Northrop ; negro, Samuel J. Lee, J. A. Bowley, D. A. Swails, 
 W. R. Jervay. The legislature at the same time made pro- 
 vision for a normal school, to which the professors of the 
 university were to give aid in the form of lectures as the 
 board of regents of the normal school might direct. This 
 school was to be located on the grounds of the University, 
 and the library was to be open to the normal students, who 
 would be, for the most part at least, negroes. The purpose 
 of the trustees to make the University a mixed school for 
 whites and blacks, where racial equality should be taught 
 and exemplified, was now disclosed. 
 
 On October 7, 1873, Henry E. Hayne, a negro man, then 
 secretary of state, matriculated in the medical school. There- 
 upon Drs. Talley and Gibbes and Professor LaBorde 
 resigned. On motion of D. H. Chamberlain the board 
 passed a resolution, declaring that their resignation had 
 been due to the race of Henry E. Hayne, and expressing 
 satisfaction that such a spirit "so hostile to the welfare of 
 our State, as well as to the dictates of justice and the claims 
 of our common humanity, will be no longer represented in 
 the University, which is the common property of all our 
 citizens."* 
 
 *For the history of the period from 1873 to 1877 see the Appendix. 
 
96 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA COLLEGE OF AGRICULTURE AND MECHANICS, 
 
 1880-1882. 
 
 When the general assembly was convened in extra session 
 in April, 1877, a joint resolution, approved June 7, declared 
 that the existing methods of conducting the university and 
 the State normal school were impracticable and unneces- 
 sarily expensive and placed under the control of the gov- 
 ernor all the real and personal property of these two insti- 
 tutions, which he was to place in the hands of some discreet 
 and competent person who should rent the houses to suitable 
 tenants and use the proceeds to keep all the property in good 
 condition and repair, and for his compensation. The scholar- 
 ships in the university were abolished by act. A salary of 
 f 500 for the librarian was provided. A commission, consist- 
 ing of the governor, the board of trustees, and the chairman 
 of the committees on education of the senate and the house, 
 was constituted for the purpose of inquiring into and devis- 
 ing plans for the organization and maintenance of one univer- 
 sity for the white and one for the colored youths of the State 
 of equal privileges and advantages. 
 
 A new board of trustees was elected : Rev. E. J. Meynardie, 
 R. W. Boyd of Marion, B. F. Perry of Greenville, F. W. 
 McMaster of Columbia, C. H. Simonton of Charleston, J. D. 
 Blanding of Sumter, J. H. Rion of Winnsboro. 
 
 Governor Hampton appointed Hon. R. W. Barnwell 
 librarian, which appointment was confirmed by the board 
 at its first meeting. He was allowed to occupy any house 
 on the campus he might desire. His choice fell on the house 
 now known as Flinn Hall, in which he resided till his death 
 in 1882. His family continued to occupy this residence to 
 the year 1888, the year of the death of Miss Eliza Barn well, 
 who was for several years in charge of the library. The 
 minutes of the trustees state that all applications for custo- 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 97 
 
 dian of the grounds and buildings of the university were to 
 be referred to the executive committee, Messrs. Rion, 
 McMaster and Meynardie ; but there is no mention of a 
 custodian, and it is understood that Mr. Barnwell looked 
 after the property of the university as long as it was closed. 
 The residences were rented; some held families of citizens 
 till the early '80s. 
 
 The first meeting of the new board was held in the library 
 on the evening of July 30. Professor Cummings appeared 
 for the faculty to ask for three-fourths of the salary for the 
 fiscal year. This was granted. Professors Brewer and 
 Greener handed in their resignations; the other professors 
 were informed through Professor Cummings that the general 
 assembly had directed that the university should be closed 
 on July 31 and that the board would accept the resignation 
 of any of the professors as of that date. 
 
 The trustees met again the following morning, when the 
 time was spent for the most part in a discussion as to the 
 time and manner of reorganizing the university. 
 
 We learn from the newspapers of the day that the report 
 that the colored students on leaving had done great injury 
 to the university property was unwarranted. 
 
 From this time to the first Monday in October, 1880, the 
 university remained closed. 
 
 The governor was requested to call a meeting of the board 
 and the commission provided for by the joint resolution 
 during the coming October. This appears not to have been 
 done. However, at the meeting of the trustees on Decem- 
 ber 4, Rev. E. J. Meynardie read a paper of proposed articles 
 of agreement between Claflin College and the State of South 
 Carolina. Dr. Cook, president of Claflin College, then 
 addressed the board on the present condition and prospect 
 of that institution and the subject of education among the 
 colored youth, after which there was a general discussion on 
 the subject of Claflin College and the agricultural college 
 at Orangeburg. The board adjourned to meet with the 
 commission on the following day. Unfortunately, the 
 minutes of Mr. Nathaniel Barnwell, secretary of the board, 
 
 7 H. U. 
 
98 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 are very brief. He begins the minutes of this joint session 
 of December 5, but for some reason did not complete them. 
 However, at the regular session of the general assembly for 
 1877 an act was passed to provide for the organization of 
 the university, which was evidently the work of the com- 
 mission. 
 
 According to the act which was approved March 22, 1878, 
 the university was to consist of two branches the one 
 located in the city of Columbia and styled the South Carolina 
 College, and the other in or near the town of Orangeburg, 
 to be styled the Claflin College. Both institutions were 
 placed under the control of the board of trustees of the Uni- 
 versity of South Carolina then in office and their successors 
 elected by law It was made the duty of the trustees to open 
 and establish an agricultural department in said university. 
 All Ihe property of the agricultural college at Orangeburg 
 was turned over to the trustees of the new university. 
 
 The first meeting of the new board elected by the legisla- 
 ture that passed the act met on the 16th of May, 1878. An 
 executive committee of three, Messrs. Dibble, Simonton and 
 Ca Id well, waa appointed to have charge of affairs at Claflin 
 College. Gen. J. S. Preston, Messrs. Simonton, Boyd, 
 Thompson, Blanding and Caldwell were made a committee 
 of organization for the South Carolina College. A committee 
 was also appointed to consider whether the offer of the 
 trustees of the South Carolina Medical College to put their 
 institution under the care of the university was advisable 
 or practicable. Col. Blanding moved the consideration of 
 the advisability of establishing as a branch of the University 
 a military college with schools of mining engineering and 
 agricultural chemistry. 
 
 Claflin College was unwilling to be absorbed by the uni- 
 versity, so that no progress could be reported by the com- 
 mittee at the next meeting. The other committees made 
 verbal reports, which were not preserved. A report on the 
 agricultural funds was made to the legislature, which turned 
 over by an act approved December 23, 1879, to the University 
 tiie sum of $101,800 in State stock, bearing interest at the 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 99 
 
 rate of 6 per cent, from July 1, 1879, to be held by the 
 trustees as a perpetual fund, to be used solely for the pur- 
 poses for which the land script was originally donated by 
 congress. The trustees were authorized to establish a college 
 of agriculture and mechanics for the benefit of the white 
 students, in addition to the institution maintained for the 
 colored students; they could use the grounds and property 
 of the university at Columbia as they deemed necessary for 
 the aforesaid purpose. Scholarships might also be estab- 
 lished, which might be used according to a scheme to be 
 devised by the board. The appropriation for the Agricul- 
 tural College and Mechanics' Institute at Orangeburg was 
 made payable on the order of the board of trustees of the 
 University. This compelled the trustees of Claflin College 
 to yield. 
 
 A plan of organization was reported at a meeting of the 
 trustees in September, 1879. By invitation all the presi- 
 dents of male colleges in South Carolina were expected to 
 be present; but only the presidents of Charleston College, 
 Erskine College and Newberry College came to the meeting. 
 After Mr. Dibble had read the report on the formation of 
 an agricultural college, final action was postponed until 
 Wednesday of the approaching fair week. The legislature 
 was to be asked for permission to open the college as soon 
 as possible and to provide f 10,000 for that purpose. Three 
 college presidents were present at the meeting during fair 
 week, one of them being President Benjamin Sloan of Adger 
 College. 
 
 With the minutes of the college at Columbia are now 
 combined those relating to Claflin College, but the workings 
 of this institution will not be included in this history. 
 
 In January following the act of authorization the trustees 
 decided to open the college in Columbia the first Monday in 
 October, 1880. In February four chairs were decided on: 
 1. Analytical and Agricultural Chemistry and Experimental 
 Agriculture; 2. Geology, Mineralogy, Botany and Zoology; 
 3. Mathematics, Natural Philosophy and Mechanics; 4. 
 English Language, Literature and Belles Lettres. Messrs. 
 
100 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 J. S. Preston, H. S. Thompson, J. E. Bacon, J. H. Kinsler 
 and J. H. Rion were appointed as the executive com- 
 mittee for this college. The election of the professors 
 took place in May. William Porcher Miles was elected 
 president and professor of English Language, Literature and 
 Belles Lettres. The chair of Geology, Mineralogy and 
 Botany was offered to Professor Joseph LeConte at a salary 
 of $2,500, which he declined, preferring to remain in Cali- 
 fornia ; he had been away for 11 years. In August Dr. 
 James Woodrow was elected to this chair. Maj. Benjamin 
 Sloan, president of Adger College, became professor of 
 Mathematics and Natural Philosophy. To Dr. William B. 
 Burney was offered the chair of chemistry and experimental 
 agriculture, which he accepted. G. W. Connors was made 
 foreman of the farm, and Jesse Jones foreman of the shop. 
 Before the opening of the second session Maj. R. S. Morrison 
 was elected to the position of marshal. The committee on 
 college buildings was instructed to obtain possession of the 
 buildings as soon as possible from the families occupying 
 them. The title "South Carolina College of Agriculture and 
 Mechanics" was adopted for the reopened institution. 
 
 On the 5th of October, the white people of South Carolina 
 were again, after seven years, able to send their sons to 
 Columbia. 
 
 A three-year course was arranged for the students of the 
 new college, the first year of which was entirely academic; 
 the agriculture and mechanics began with the second year. 
 There was no tuition fee, though each student was required 
 to pay an annual fee of f 10 to be expended on repairs, which 
 were sadly needed. Even after Dr. McBryde came into the 
 presidency in 1882 some of the windows were boarded up. 
 Professor Von Fingerlin and Professor J. C. Faber were 
 licensed to teach ancient and modern languages and allowed 
 to use the college's rooms for such purposes. Those who 
 studied with them paid such fees as they demanded. 
 
 There were, the first session, 1880-81, 66 students enrolled, 
 which was increased to 72 the following year. Twenty-six 
 were enrolled the first day, of whom 19 were from Columbia. 
 
.1. William Flinn, 1888-1905. 
 
 Patterson Wardlaw, 1894. 
 Edward S. Joynes, 1882-1908. 
 Emeritus Professor. 1908. 
 
 W. J. Alexander, 1882-1891. 
 
 W. B. Burney, 1880. 
 
OF SOUTH 
 
 101 
 
 Between 20 and 30 were rejected on account of their extreme 
 youth ; the age for entrance was placed at 15. No catalogue 
 was issued in 1881-82 ; but the officers, faculty and students 
 are included in the catalogue published in 1883. Two classes 
 are given, intermediate and junior, with 50 in the latter 
 class. There were no graduates from this college. 
 
 From a letter written in April, 1881, by President Miles 
 to the editor of The News and Courier we find that the college 
 had opposition from the denominational colleges in the State. 
 These had for seven years been enjoying the privilege of 
 educating the youths of South Carolina, as many as did not 
 go to other States. They now feared the opposition of the 
 college at Columbia. Of this opposition President Miles 
 wrote that he hoped that it was exaggerated, for the view 
 that the other colleges would be injured was erroneous; he 
 wished for as many colleges and schools as possible and a 
 generous rivalry in stimulating the youth to desire and 
 pursue that higher education without which a people must 
 inevitably retrograde not only in intelligence but in material 
 progress. "No !" he cries, "let us educate educate in com- 
 mon schools, in private schools, in high schools, in normal 
 schools, in colleges, in universities everywhere educate!" 
 A cry that the college at Columbia would be "an aristocratic 
 institution," "the rich man's college" had also been heard. 
 
 Two professors of this college have survived the flight of 
 years : Dr. William B. Burney, professor of chemistry in the 
 University, and Maj. Benjamin Sloan, who retired in 1908 
 from the presidency. The latter has written thus of Presi- 
 dent Miles and of the meetings of the faculty : "I loved and 
 admired Mr. Miles greatly. He was, out and out, a thorough 
 gentleman a typical Admirable Crichton and a ripe 
 scholar, and with it all a manly man. In regard to this last 
 characteristic the relation of one event in his life is con- 
 vincing. Shortly after being graduated from the College 
 of Charleston, having studied law, the young man began a 
 practice in that profession in Charleston. Scarcely had he 
 opened his office when a terrible scourge of yellow fever fell 
 upon the city of Norfolk, Va. The dreaded 'Vomito' visited 
 
102 /.\; :*<>:',' *|STDiOf .op THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 every family in the city, high and low. Nurses were needed 
 in every quarter of the city, and although no appeal was 
 made for outside help, Mr. Miles voluntarily driven by the 
 mere knowledge of the dire necessity of the stricken city 
 closed his office, went to Norfolk, and served as a nurse 
 wherever needed, unrewarded pecuniarily, until the scourge 
 was lifted. Was not that the work of a manly man? 
 
 "After this event he served with wonderful efficiency as 
 mayor of the city of Charleston, and again he served his city 
 and the State in the national house of representatives. At 
 the time of the opening of the Agricultural and Mechanical 
 College in the buildings of the old South Carolina College 
 he was living in affluence at the old ' Sweet Springs/ Va. 
 The choice of the board of trustees for a president, after a 
 diligent and anxious search for the best man, fell upon Mr. 
 Miles. The choice was made unsolicited by him ; but under, 
 with him, the perennial desire to give service he came and 
 during his short term of office he did, I am sure, give service 
 of the highest and most valuable character. His very 
 presence, his high character, and his scholarly talks were an 
 education for those of us, students and professors, who 
 enjoyed the honor of being associated with him at that time. 
 Mr. Miles left the college, in order to take charge of valuable 
 sugar plantations that had been unexpectedly bequeathed 
 to his daughters. 
 
 "I remember with keen pleasure the delights of our faculty 
 meetings during Mr. Miles' presidency. There were but four 
 of us, you know Mr. Miles, Dr. Woodrow, Dr. Burney and 
 myself. We met once a week in Mr. Miles' classroom, the 
 room afterward occupied by Dr. Joynes (left side of lowest 
 floor of Harper college). Each one of these meetings was 
 just an opportunity for the most delightful 'causerie,' to 
 which I listened with sheer delight." 
 
 The class of 1846 held a reunion December 7, 1880, at 
 which a resolution was adopted looking to the formation of 
 an alumni association of the South Carolina college and 
 university. In accordance with this resolution a meeting 
 of the alumni was called for the 6th of the following 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 103 
 
 December. Leroy F. Youmans was invited to deliver an 
 address in the hall of the house of representatives. The 
 meeting was held, a large number of alumni being present 
 and the association was formed. A memorial to the legisla- 
 ture was drafted praying for the establishment of a strong 
 State institution in place of the present weak agricultural 
 and mechanical college. Two weeks after this meeting the 
 legislature granted an appropriation of $10,0(10 for the sup- 
 port of additional chairs. 
 
 With this sum the board of trustees proceeded to reor- 
 ganize the branch of the university in Columbia, la 
 February, 1882, five chairs were agreed on; a tutorship was 
 added; advertisement for professors was made through the 
 papers. The offices of "foreman of the farm^ and "foreman 
 of mechanics" were established. When the trustees met in 
 May they elected E. L. Patton to the chair of Ancient 
 Languages, Edward S. Joynes to the chair of Modern 
 Languages, John M. McBryde to that of Agriculture and 
 Horticulture, R. Means Davis to the chair of Political 
 Economy, History and Constitutional Law, J W, Alexander 
 to the chair of Mental and Moral Philosophy Physics was 
 added to the chair of Mathematics. A meeting of the new 
 faculty was called for July to consider the revision of the 
 curriculum. 
 
 The following sketch is from the pen of Dr. Edward &. 
 Joynes, one of the newly elected professors: "In 1880," 
 writes the professor, "was held in Spartanburg the first 
 teachers' institute under the reconstructed State government. 
 Hugh S. Thompson, afterward governor, was State superin- 
 tendent. I had been intimately connected in Virginia with 
 Dr. Thomas Sears, the first general agent of the Peabody 
 board, and through him had also been actively engaged in 
 institute work in Tennessee. Consequently, when consulted 
 by Mr. Thompson about the organization of an institute In 
 South Carolina, Dr. Sears recommended him tD employ 
 my services and this is how I first came to South Carolina 
 in July, 1880. Here I first met Davis, my future colleague. 
 In 1881 the like service was repeated at Greenville. In 1882 
 
104 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 the South Carolina College was opened, having been two 
 years an agricultural and mechanical college. Mr. Thompson 
 was a member of the board of trustees and through him 
 and in consequence of my services in the teachers' institutes, 
 I was called to the chair of Modern Languages and English. 
 I may add that disturbed and depressing conditions at the 
 University of Tennessee assured my acceptance at that time. 
 Governor Hagood was then deeply interested in the improve- 
 ment of the agricultural department of the South Carolina 
 College. Through Mr. Thompson he had come into corre- 
 spondence with me (I had met him at Greenville), and 
 through me with Professor McBryde. The result was that 
 McBryde was made professor of Agriculture and Botany, 
 and we came together to Columbia in July, 1882. I felt 
 that I could also claim to have given him, or rather to have 
 restored him to South Carolina, which was his native State. 
 We were summoned from Knoxville, where a summer school 
 was in progress, to attend the first meeting of the new 
 faculty. 
 
 "With this organization (as described above) our first 
 faculty meeting was held. Some general rules were adopted, 
 and a committee was appointed to draw up courses of study. 
 Of this committee Dr. Woodrow was chairman, and it met 
 by invitation in his parlor. I do not now recall all the other 
 members, though I was one. To the first report Dr. McBryde 
 took exception, and on his motion other measures were 
 adopted, giving greater prominence to agriculture and other 
 kindred science studies. The courses, as finally adopted, 
 are found in the catalogues of that day and seemed to give 
 great satisfaction." 
 
 Very shortly after this faculty meeting President Miles 
 resigned and in August the presidency was offered to 
 Dr. James H. Carlisle. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 105 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE SOUTH CAROLINA COLLEGE AGAIN PRESIDENT JOHN M. 
 MCBRYDE, 1882-1888. 
 
 Dr. James H. Carlisle declined to accept the presidency of 
 the South Carolina College, tendered him in August, 1882, 
 on the resignation of President Miles. When the faculty 
 met in September preparatory to the opening, it had to elect 
 a chairman. "Dr. Woodrow," writes Dr. Edward S. Joynes, 
 "would have been unanimously elected, but he had declined 
 to accept, and by a narrow majority the choice fell upon 
 Professor McBryde. His election was felt to be an experi- 
 ment; but it proved to be a most happy chance. At once 
 his administrative ability was shown in his attention to 
 details in preparing for the opening of the session, and soon 
 his exceptional fitness for the work became apparent to all." 
 Professor McBryde continued to act as chairman till the 
 following May, when the trustees elected him by a unani- 
 mous vote to the presidency. Then "began," in the words 
 of Dr. Joynes, "that administration which proved to be so 
 notably and so memorably successful covering, till 1891, 
 one of the most interesting epochs in the history of all the 
 college." 
 
 Shortly after the opening of the session Hon. Robert W. 
 Barnwell died at the age of 81. At this time he was per- 
 forming the duties of librarian, having been appointed to 
 the position in 1877. Mr. Barnwell came to the college as 
 its president in 1835, when it was very much reduced in 
 numbers and influence because of Dr. Thomas Cooper. 
 Under his guidance the institution grew rapidly, so that 
 new dormitories, professors' houses and the library were 
 erected. After six years his health required his resignation. 
 At the organization of the university in 1866 he became 
 professor of Political Economy and History and chairman 
 
106 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 of the faculty. His services to the college and the university 
 deserve most grateful remembrance. 
 
 Nathaniel Barnwell, his son, was elected to succeed him. 
 He was accidentally killed while hunting not long after his 
 election. He was succeeded by his sister, Miss Eliza Barn- 
 well. 
 
 During the session of the legislature Professor McBryde 
 delivered an address before that body on "Agricultural Edu- 
 cation," in which he explained to the legislators what the 
 college was to do for the people of South Carolina in the 
 interest of agriculture. "The science of agriculture/' he 
 said, "embraces the principles which have been drawn by 
 induction from the observed facts and processes of the best 
 farm practice." This necessarily called for a body of 
 well trained observers, not chemists, nor biologists, nor 
 physicists, nor still less theorists, but agriculturists. The 
 appropriation for the college was increased by half, which 
 led to a widening of its curriculum. At the next meeting 
 of the board, February 14, 1883, sub-collegiate courses of 
 one year in mathematics, Latin, Greek, English and history 
 were provided, a temporary expedient, which continued 
 until 1887. Provision was made for a teachers' normal 
 course. Commencement day was changed from June to 
 December, on the third Wednesday, at the close of the fall 
 term. In this the trustees were going back to the custom 
 of the old South Carolina college. However, the graduates 
 of 1883 did not receive diplomas till the following June: 
 the society celebration, the alumni banquet and the com- 
 mencement ball took place in December (17th-19th). Since 
 this time commencement exercises have taken place in June. 
 
 The South Carolina College, as reorganized in the year 
 1883, had (a) regular courses of four years for a degree, 
 (b) special courses of two years for a certificate and (c) 
 elective courses, subject to consent of the faculty. Regu- 
 lar courses were divided into (1) science courses general 
 science, engineering, agriculture leading to the degree of 
 bachelor of science (B. S.) ; (2) literature courses classical 
 and Latin leading to the degree of bachelor of arts (B. A.). 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 107 
 
 Practical agriculture, practical surveying, practical English 
 studies and teachers' course (no pedagogy), comprised the 
 special courses for certificates. Post-graduate work was 
 offered leading to the degree of master of arts ( M. A. ) , civil 
 engineering ( C. E. ) and mining engineering ( M. E. ) . Certifi- 
 cates were also conferred on those students who finished in 
 addition to the regular course an approved special or post- 
 graduate course in any department. Students who attained 
 the grade of "distinction" received "honors;" those of the 
 grade of "proficiency" received "appointments." The B. S. 
 degree was dropped after one year. 
 
 The scholarships given to the South Carolina college, but 
 lost during the war, were renewed by the trustees and known 
 by the names of their founders. They, however, now carried 
 only remission of fees. In June, 1886, another scholarship, 
 the Rion, was established in honor of Col. James H. Rion, 
 who, with Judge Charles H. Simonton, was most active in 
 reopening the university in 1880 and continued on the board 
 of trustees to work for the college with the love of a most 
 loyal alumnus. These two republished in 1885 at their own 
 expense 5,000 copies of Dr. James H. ThornwelFs famous 
 letter of 30 years before to Governor Manning on public 
 education. 
 
 About 30 acres of land immediately adjoining the campus 
 were provided by the trustees for an experimental farm; 
 later 40 more were added. Large plantings of several hun- 
 dred varieties of fruit trees had been made in the fall of 
 1882 and a green house was erected near the president's 
 house which remained in use until removed by President 
 Sloan. 
 
 Services in the chapel on Sunday morning were required 
 of all students (November 29, 1883) ; two years later the 
 requirement was modified to compulsory attendance on some 
 church in the city. The chaplain could hold services at his 
 option. 
 
 A "school of medicine and pharmacy" and a "school of 
 law" were added to the departments of the college in 1884. 
 
108 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 A beginning of the first school was made by the formation 
 of a two-year course for which a certificate was given. 
 
 Col. Joseph Daniel Pope was elected to the chair of law; 
 he and the president formed a special faculty for the con- 
 sideration of all matters relating to this school. Professor 
 Pope was given the fees arising from tuition and a small 
 fixed salary; later this professorship was made co-ordinate 
 with the others. Special provisions were to be made for 
 short courses of lectures by leading members of the bar. 
 Professor Pope conducted this work by himself till 1900, 
 when an assistant, M. Herndon Moore, was elected to 
 relieve him of part of the teaching. 
 
 The trustees at this time (May 7, 1884,) also took steps 
 to restore the chapel outside the walls, now the gymnasium, 
 so that it could be used for its original purpose. As noth- 
 ing was accomplished, permission was obtained the follow- 
 ing year from the legislature to sell the building, which, 
 however, was never done. In 1888 it was remodeled into 
 the science hall. 
 
 President McBryde's report to the trustees in May, 1885, 
 recommended a slight advance in the standard of admission. 
 A board of visitors was for the first time in many years 
 appointed to attend the final examinations and report on 
 the work as they saw it and to make recommendations. 
 During the latter part of this year Messrs. Simonton and 
 Rion republished at their own expense the letter of Dr. 
 Thornwell referred to above. They did this because oppo- 
 sition to the State college on the part of the denominational 
 institutions had become very strong. In his "History of 
 Higher Education in South Carolina," p. 187, Dr. Colyer 
 Meri wether has the following paragraph : 
 
 "The sectarian schools believed that they were injured by 
 this feature (free tuition) of the State college and a demand 
 was made for tuition to be charged. The argument was 
 advanced that it was unfair that sects should be taxed for 
 both their own schools and the State college, and, further, 
 that the power of taxation should not be used by the State 
 to damage the denominational colleges. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 109 
 
 "The cry was taken up in the State and made an issue in 
 local politics in some counties. Those counties under the 
 shadow of a denominational school elected candidates 
 opposed to the State University. The matter was finally 
 brought to a vote in the legislature, on a motion to strike 
 out the appropriation for the University, and the opponents 
 of the University were badly routed. They now fell back 
 on the free tuition feature. The clause of the law relating 
 to the matter seemed to leave it with the trustees whether 
 they would charge tuition or not. The sectaries contended 
 that the law was mandatory and required tuition to be 
 charged. To quiet agitation and put the matter to rest, the 
 legislature fixed the tuition at $40. And so after a trial 
 of only three years, in which it had worked so well, the 
 State again violated Thomas Cooper's principle of a free 
 university." 
 
 This tuition charge was fixed by the legislature of 1885. 
 Any applicant standing in need of such assistance could 
 obtain remission of the tuition fee. At the present time 
 only a small proportion, outside the law school, of the 
 students at the University pay tuition. The names of all 
 students who secure free tuition are published and laid 
 before the legislature. Opposition from the denominational 
 schools had decreased, as it was seen that they were not 
 hurt by the State school, in fact, helped. There is abundant 
 work for all, and even then many young men are not reached. 
 
 Several tutorships were added for the coming session of 
 '86-'87, and a professor of Mechanical Engineering (detailed 
 by the navy department) and a professor of Agriculture and 
 Mineralogy were elected; but the number of students, 213, 
 for 1885-'86 was not kept up the two following years ; on the 
 contrary, the number diminished by 20 each session. Prepar- 
 ations were made for the establishment of an experimental 
 station and the securing of an experimental farm, under 
 the provisions of the Hatch bill. 
 
 Permission was given by the legislature to sell the lot 
 owned by the college on the northeast corner of Richardson 
 (Main) and Medium (College) streets. This, it is under- 
 
110 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 stood, was the source from which money was obtained to 
 erect the infirmary on College street, completed in the spring 
 of 1888. 
 
 President McBryde called the attention of the board of 
 trustees at their November, 1885, meeting to the legal status 
 of the South Carolina College. He was of the opinion that 
 the acts of 1878 and 1879, by which the branch of the Uni- 
 versity at Columbia, known as the South Carolina College 
 of Agriculture and Mechanics, was established, did not give 
 the authority for establishing the South Carolina College, 
 and that the college had been operating without a charter. 
 The question was referred to a committee consisting of 
 Messrs. Simonton, Hutson and Rion, who reported at length 
 that in their opinion the South Carolina College had been 
 legally established, although there had been a change of 
 names. 
 
 All the diplomas of the class of 1861, which was gradu- 
 ated, although the members had about a month previous to 
 commencement gone home and enlisted, had never been dis- 
 tributed. The trustees directed, February 8, 1886, that those 
 still in the library should be sent to such of their owners 
 as were alive, or to their families. 
 
 At the beginning of 1887 students were no longer received 
 into the sub-freshman class. 
 
 Miss Eliza W. Barnwell died January 29, 1888. Great 
 sorrow was expressed for the loss of one who was "per- 
 sonally devoted to the institution and always capable and 
 conscientious in the discharge of her official duties." 
 John G. Barnwell succeeded to the position of librarian. 
 
 President McBryde gave notice in May that he intended 
 to offer his resignation at the end of the customary period 
 of notice. His ill health compelled him to be absent from 
 many faculty meetings. The board consulted over the loss 
 and adopted a resolution expressive of its great regret and 
 the belief that his resigning would be an incalculable loss. 
 Before the meeting in June such pressure had been brought 
 to bear on Dr. McBryde that he withdrew his resignation, 
 to the great rejoicing of the entire college. 
 
OP SOUTH CAROLINA 111 
 
 At the June meeting of the trustees, J. N. Lipscomb 
 offered a resolution, "That it is the opinion of this board of 
 trustees that the educational interests of South Carolina 
 would be subserved and promoted by the elevation and 
 expansion of the State university, so as to establish and 
 include colleges of literature, law, agriculture and others 
 complete. 
 
 "In furtherance of this plan we recommend the concen- 
 tration of all funds available, or that can be appropriated 
 thereto." 
 
 A plan for the establishment of the experiment station 
 and for the organization of the University of South Caro- 
 lina was presented at the next meeting of the board of 
 trustees in December. It was finally adopted with modifi- 
 cations on May 9, 1888. The University of South Carolina 
 opened its doors for students on the 2nd day of October. 
 
 In 1886 a movement was begun by the farmers for a sepa- 
 rate agricultural college; but this threatened danger really 
 left the institution in a stronger position. One of the most 
 pronounced advocates of a separate agricultural college was 
 B. R. Tillman of Edgefield. 
 
 The attendance during the six years, 1882-1888, averaged 
 191; the largest number enrolled was 213 for the session of 
 1885-86. Bachelor of science (B. S.) was dropped from the 
 list of degrees in 1883; there were 11 graduates this year, 
 all with the degree of B. S. Thereafter the undergraduate 
 courses were all completed with the degree of B. A. This 
 degree was conferred on 88 graduates. Thirty-three men 
 received certificates for completing the shorter two-year 
 courses. In 1888 two C. E.'s were conferred; nine M. A.'s 
 were won from J884 to 1888 ; the total number of post-grad- 
 uate students was 51. In the law school 26 diplomas were 
 given during three years ( ? 85-'88). Six honorary degrees of 
 LL. D. and two of D. D. were conferred. The sub-freshman 
 class of the first year (>82->83) numbered 33, after which 
 the number decreased to nine in the last year of its existence 
 (>86->87). 
 
112 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 The faculty of this second South Carolina College was 
 made up of the following professors: John M. McBryde, 
 LL. D., president and professor of Agriculture and Botany 
 (later professor of Botany) ; James Woodrow, M. D., D. D., 
 LL. D., professor of Natural Philosophy and Geology; Ben- 
 jamin Sloan, professor of Pure and Applied Mathematics; 
 Wm. B. Burney, Ph. D., professor of Chemistry and Min- 
 eralogy; Rev. Edmund L. Patton, LL. D., professor of 
 Ancient Languages; Edward S. Joynes, M. A., LL. D., pro- 
 fessor of Modern Languages and English; Rev. William J. 
 Alexander, M. A., chaplain and professor of Moral Phil- 
 osophy and English Literature; R. Means Davis, LL. B., 
 professor of History and Political Science; Joseph Daniel 
 Pope, professor of law; G. W. McElroy (U. S. N.), professor 
 of Mechanical Engineering (1885- ? 88) ; R. H. Loughridge, 
 Ph. D., assistant professor of Agriculture (1885-1890). A 
 system of tutorships, answering the purpose of fellowships, 
 were established in 1883, which were open only to gradu- 
 ates proposing to pursue post-graduate studies. They were 
 at first four in number, later six; the salary was for most 
 of the time |250. 
 
 These six years of the South Carolina College are regarded 
 as among the most brilliant in the history of the institution. 
 Many of the most prominent living alumni belong to the 
 classes that graduated from 1882 to 1888, or during the three 
 years of the University of South Carolina under Dr. 
 McBryde (1888-1891). 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 113 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE SECOND UNIVERSITY, 1888-1891. 
 
 In accordance with the provisions of the resolution offered 
 by Hon. J. N. Lipscomb the legislature appropriated in the 
 following December the sum of $34,500 for the schools in 
 the South Carolina University at Columbia and also changed 
 the act creating the University to permit of the establish- 
 ment for white students only in the city of Columbia of 
 a post-graduate department or a university department 
 proper, a college of agriculture and mechanic arts, a college 
 of liberal arts and sciences, a college of pharmacy, a normal 
 school and a school of law, with such other schools to be 
 established from time to time as the trustees might deem 
 advisable and as the funds available might warrant. One- 
 half of the interest on the land scrip stock was to be applied 
 to the support of the college of agriculture and mechanic 
 arts. The grant of f 15,000 from the general government for 
 the establishment of an agricultural experiment station, 
 act of March 2, 1887, known as the Hatch Fund, was 
 accepted by the legislature, and the money was placed at 
 the disposal, until further action of the legislature, of the 
 trustees of the University of South Carolina to be applied 
 to the purposes of the grant. Claflin College at Orangeburg 
 was left a branch of the University. Its affairs were directed 
 by a committee of the board that managed the institution 
 at Columbia. The South Carolina Military Academy in 
 Charleston was also a branch of the University, but subject 
 to the sole control and management of its own board of 
 visitors. 
 
 On December 16 the trustees met, in order to appoint a 
 committee to prepare a plan for the reorganization. The 
 preparation of the plan was assigned to the executive com- 
 mittee. This committee reported on the 31st of the following 
 January: at this time a committee for the revision of the 
 
 8 H. U. 
 
114 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 by-laws was constituted. At a meeting held May 9 the 
 trustees elected the new professors and completed the reor- 
 ganization. 
 
 President McBryde submitted the report of the executive 
 committee, which was adopted in full. It contained a plan 
 for the reorganization of the University together with 
 explanatory notes, a "recommendation that the Lamar 
 farm be purchased for an experiment farm," the repairing 
 of the chapel outside the walls and remission of fees to 
 post-graduates (for the present session) and to holders of 
 the six old scholarships. The library and the agricultural 
 experiment station were added in the plan of reorganization 
 to the departments named in the act of the legislature. A 
 special committee of five members of the board was 
 appointed for each department, except for the library, which 
 was already provided for. Each college or school was to 
 have its special faculty with a dean or chairman ; the experi- 
 ment station was placed under its own staff with a director 
 at the head. The officers were: President, Dr. John M. 
 McBryde; librarian and treasurer, John G. Barnwell; 
 chaplain, J. W. Flinn; secretary, a graduate student (R. J. 
 Davidson, C. H. Barnwell, T. P. Bailey, Jr., at different 
 times); marshal, R. S. Morrison; bell ringer (student); 
 mail carrier (student). There were 18 professors, one 
 assistant professor, five instructors and four tutors. These 
 were: James Woodrow, Ph. D. (Heidelberg), M. D., D. D., 
 LL. D., Geology and Mineralogy, and Dean of the College 
 of Liberal Arts and Sciences; Benjamin Sloan (West 
 Point), Physics and Civil Engineering, and Dean of the 
 College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts; W. B. Burney, 
 Ph. D (Heidelberg), Chemistry and Dean of the College 
 of Pharmacy; Rev. E. L. Patton, LL. D., Greek; E. S. 
 Joynes, M. A., LL. D., Modern Languages ; W. J. Alexander, 
 A. M., Logic and Rhetoric ; R. M. Davis, A. B., LL. B., His- 
 tory and Political Science ; J. D. Pope, A. M., Law and Dean 
 of Law School; R. H. Loughridge, Ph. D., Agricultural 
 Chemistry; J. W. Flinn, A. B., Mental and Moral Science; 
 F. C. Woodward, A. M., D. L., English Language and Lit- 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 115 
 
 erature; E. E. Sheib, Ph. D. (Leipsic), Pedagogics and Dean 
 of Normal School; E. W. Davis, Ph. D., Mathematics and 
 Astronomy; J. S. Murray, Jr., A. M., Latin; Milton Whit- 
 ney, Agriculture; G. F. Atkinson, Ph. B., Botany and Zoo- 
 logy; B. M. Bolton, M. D., Physiology, Hygiene and Bac- 
 teriology; W. B. Mies, D. V. M., Veterinary Science; J. R. 
 Edwards (passed assistant United States navy), Mechanical 
 Engineering; E. A. Smyth, Jr., A. B., Adjunct Professor of 
 Biology; R. J. Davidson, A. M., Assistant Professor of 
 Analytical Chemistry and Materia Medica; J. J. McMahan, 
 Instructor in Modern Languages; S. J. Duffle, Ph. G., 
 Instructor in Pharmacy; S. R. Pritchard, A. B., Instructor 
 in Mathematics and Bookkeeping; W. G. Randall, A. B., 
 Instructor in Drawing; Thorburn Reid, A. B., M. E., 
 Instructor in Shop and Machine Work; T. P. Bailey, Jr., 
 A. B., Tutor in English and History ; W. B. Douglass, A. B., 
 Tutor in Latin and Greek. Mr. Barn well was succeeded in 
 1888 by Isaac H. Means, A. B., as librarian and treasurer. 
 The physicians in charge of the infirmary, which w^as com- 
 pleted in 1888, were Drs. B. W. Taylor and A. N. Talley. 
 
 Professors Atkinson and Bolton were at the University 
 only one session. There were two tutors the first session, 
 whose names have been given, none the second, three the 
 third (John M. McBryde, Jr., A. B., English; J. W. Simp- 
 son, A. B., Latin and History; A. W. Thompson, B. S., 
 Mathematics.) During the second year a fellow was 
 appointed, W. R. Cathcart, Jr., A. B. 
 
 There was a general faculty made up of the president 
 and professors, adjuncts and assistants in all the schools. 
 Each school had its special faculty composed of the teach- 
 ing staff and the president, and each school had its dean. 
 
 The president and the deans constituted a University 
 Council, which formed a standing or executive committee 
 of the general faculty. It had consideration of all inter- 
 departmental questions, and to it the general discipline of 
 the institution was intrusted. 
 
 In the graduate department every professor connected 
 with the university was required to have one carefully form- 
 
116 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 ulated course more advanced than his undergraduate 
 studies. The degrees to which these courses led were M. S. ? 
 A. M., Sc. D., Ph. D., C. E., M. E. (mining engineer), Mec. E. 
 (mechanical engineer). For doctor of science and doctor of 
 philosophy the requirements were two years of resident grad- 
 uate study after the bachelor's degree had been taken; one 
 principal and two related subordinate subjects were required. 
 For the M. S. and A. M. degrees the candidates had to take 
 one year's resident graduate work of three studies while 
 for the professional degrees a graduate course was pre- 
 scribed. 
 
 The College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts offered 
 to those who graduated in its six courses the degree of B. S., 
 or Bachelor of Science. These courses were General Science, 
 Civil Engineering, Mechanical Engineering, Agriculture, 
 Chemistry, Natural History. There were also four shorter 
 two-year courses, for which certificates were given. In the 
 College of Liberal Arts and Sciences the A. B., or Bachelor 
 of Arts, degree was conferred on graduates in the Classical, 
 Modern Literature, History and English Literature courses. 
 The College of Pharmacy gave the Ph. G., or Graduate in 
 Pharmacy, degree in a two years' course and conferred a 
 certificate for a course of two years preparatory to medicine 
 and pharmacy. Licentiate of Instruction (L. I.) was con- 
 ferred for one year's work in the normal school; a certifi- 
 cate for two years' work was also given. The course in the 
 law school extended over two years and was completed with 
 the degree of LL. B. 
 
 There were in all 12 degrees and six certificates. As 
 reorgainzed, the University offered 42 graduate courses and 
 106 undergraduate courses and had 28 teachers. 
 
 The experiment station was under the charge of a director 
 and a staff of 11 vice director, chemist, first assistant 
 chemist, second assistant chemist, analyst of soils and seeds 
 and photographer, botanist and entomologist, microscopist, 
 veterinarian, secretary, farm superintendent, florist and 
 gardener. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 117 
 
 The running expenses of the university were divided 
 among the several departments as follows: Graduate 
 Department, 1-11; College of Agriculture and Mechanic 
 Arts, 3-11 ; College of Liberal Arts and Sciences, 3-11 ; Col- 
 lege of Pharmacy, 1-11; Normal School, 2-11, and Law 
 School, 1-11. The land scrip fund and the Hatch Fund 
 were applied exclusively to the College of Agriculture and 
 Mechanic Arts and to the experiment station. An estimate 
 of the expenses showed that f 49,700 would be required each 
 year for running the University; the income of the experi- 
 ment station was placed at f 20,000, which was derived from 
 the Hatch Fund and from the surplus of the privilege tax. 
 
 At first the South Carolina College had used for the 
 experimental farm the land adjoining the buildings, outside 
 the wall; later 40 acres were secured across Kocky Branch 
 on Wheeler's Hill; when the experiment station was estab- 
 lished, 100 acres were purchased from the Taylor planta- 
 tion, near the present fair grounds. There were two other 
 experiment farms, at Darlington and at Spartanburg. 
 
 At the May, 1888, meeting President McBryde reported 
 that the old chapel on Sumter street, to be known thereafter 
 as "Science Hall" now the gymnasium had been repaired 
 and divided up into 35 rooms for the mechanical and agri- 
 cultural school. He also reported that the infirmary, remod- 
 eled in 1908 into a residence and now occupied by Professor 
 Wardlaw, was approaching completion. 
 
 This second University of South Carolina began its career 
 in October, 1888. Its life was very brief, only three years. 
 The attendance the first year was 235; for the other two 
 years 226 and 182. A raising of the entrance requirements 
 in Mathematics and English perhaps accounted for the 
 slightly reduced attendance in 1889-90 ; reports of the break- 
 ing up of the institution and of the establishment of an 
 independent and separate agricultural college caused the 
 large falling off in 1890-91, the loss being entirely in scien- 
 tific students. 
 
 President McBryde reported in the fall of 1889 that the 
 laboratories and workshops were crowded, due to the recent 
 
118 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 development of the scientific departments. Later he stated 
 that the reports from the students who had gone from the 
 University to the medical and pharmaceutical schools of 
 the North showed that the chemical department was without 
 a superior in the South; this excellence was due to the 
 energy and ability of the professor of chemistry, Dr. W. B. 
 Burney. He also commended the development in the depart- 
 ment of English and the success as a teacher of Professor 
 F. C. Woodward. 
 
 As early as 1886, about the time it was expected that the 
 Hatch Fund would be established, a cry began that there 
 should be a separate agricultural college. The change to the 
 university in 1888 was designed to meet the demand for an 
 agricultural and mechanical education; but then and later, 
 when the separate college appeared to be a reality, it was 
 felt that the other department or schools should be fostered 
 and strengthened, so that if the division should come, there 
 would be left an excellent institution for the teaching of 
 the arts and sciences. Governor Tillman recommended in 
 his inaugural address, December 4, 1890, that the University 
 of South Carolina should be the title of the institution no 
 longer, but that it should become the South Carolina Col- 
 lege, one of the branches of the University, a school of lib- 
 eral education. He also recommended an appropriation of 
 $30,000 by perpetual annual grants, so as to remove it from 
 political influences and antagonisms. He said that South 
 Carolina had lost three years and wasted $80,000 or $90,000, 
 and that a readjustment was necessary. What he had been 
 wanting and fighting for was a "cheap practical education, 
 in which the application of knowledge and science to the 
 business of bread-winning and the upbuilding of our agri- 
 culture and the mechanic arts should be the main objects." 
 This, he believed, was not to be obtained in Columbia. 
 
 In accordance with Governor Tillman's recommendation 
 an act, approved December 23, 1890, was passed creating 
 the South Carolina College as one of the branches of the 
 University of South Carolina. This branch and Claflin 
 College were placed under the same board of trustees. As 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 119 
 
 the reorganization was not to take place until after July 1, 
 1891, an appropriation of $40,500 was made to meet the 
 obligations of the current session. The South Carolina Col- 
 lege was required to confine itself to theoretical science, 
 law, literature and the classics. A tuition fee of $40 was 
 still demanded, although it might be remitted to students 
 in the academic department. As soon as possible the law 
 department was to be made self-sustaining, and the board 
 was empowered to charge extra fees looking to that end. 
 
 The land and appurtenances of the experimental station 
 were turned over to the trustees of the Clemson Agricultural 
 College immediately after the approval of the act. To these 
 same trustees were also given after the abolishment of the 
 mechanical department on July 1, 1891, all the articles 
 connected with that department, except such as might be 
 necessary for the use of the South Carolina College or had 
 been donated to it. 
 
 During the short and troubled three years of the Univer- 
 sity's existence the following degrees were conferred ; Five 
 Masters of Art, 56 Bachelors of Arts, 19 Bachelors of 
 Science, 25 Bachelors of Law, 14 Graduates of Pharmacy, 
 five Licentiates of Instruction, one Doctor of Veterinary 
 Medicine and one Doctor of Philosophy. This last degree 
 was taken by Thomas Pearce Bailey, Jr. The institution 
 has given only this one Ph. D. in its whole history. Six 
 certificates for shorter courses were conferred. 
 
 With the close of the session of 1890-91 the second Univer- 
 sity of South Carolina came to an end. 
 
120 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 THE THIRD SOUTH CAROLINA COLLEGE, 1891-1906. 
 
 In accordance with the act of the General Assembly 
 approved December 23, 1890, the board of trustees met on 
 the 13th of the following January for the purpose of con- 
 sidering the alterations necessary to bring about the change 
 from the University of South Carolina to the South Caro- 
 lina College. The executive committee was requested to 
 prepare the plans for the reorganization and report back 
 to the board on April 21. This report included a general 
 outline of the courses and methods of instruction to be 
 pursued in the college, details of the reorganization and 
 proposed reductions in the teaching force and running 
 expenses of the institution. There were also reports from 
 the professors giving full details in regard to the work and 
 condition of their several departments. Acting on the report 
 of the committee, the board re-elected at a meeting on May 1 
 certain of the professors to fill the chairs before occupied 
 by them, and in June certain others, creating in all for the 
 new institution a faculty of ten professors and three adjunct 
 professors. There were to be four courses: Classical, Lit- 
 erary, Scientific, and Law. Some graduate work was 
 retained. 
 
 The following faculty was chosen for the new college: 
 John M. McBryde, LL. D., President; Benjamin Sloan, Pro- 
 fessor of Physics and Astronomy; W. B. Burney, Ph. D., 
 Professor of Chemistry ; E. L. Patton, Professor of Ancient 
 Languages ; E. S. Joynes, M. A., LL. D., Professor of Modern 
 Languages; E. M. Davis, A. B., LL. B., Professor of His- 
 tory, Political Economy and Civics; Joseph Daniel Pope, 
 A. M., LL. D., Professor of Law; J. W. Flinn, D. D., Pro- 
 fessor of Mental and Moral Science, Logic and Christian 
 Evidences, and Chaplain; F. C. Woodward, A. M., Litt. D., 
 Professor of English Language and Literature and Rhetoric ; 
 
President W. Porcher Miles, 1880-82. 
 President James Woodrow, 1891-97. 
 
 President J. M. McBryde, 1882-91. 
 President F. C. Woodward, 1897-1902. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 121 
 
 E. W. Davis, Ph. D., Professor of Mathematics; E. A. 
 Smythe, Jr., Adjunct Professor of Geology, Biology and 
 Mineralogy; Alfred Bagby, Jr., Ph. D., Adjunct Professor 
 of Ancient Languages; John J. McMahan, A. M., Adjunct 
 Professor of English. On the 20th of May President 
 McBryde sent in his resignation ; at the same time Professor 
 Smythe also resigned. Professor Benjamin Sloan was made 
 chairman of the faculty until a president should be chosen. 
 He was relieved in August by the election of Dr. James 
 Woodrow to the presidency and the professorship of Geo- 
 logy, Biology and Mineralogy. T. P. Bailey, Jr., Ph. D., 
 succeeded Mr. Smythe. President McBryde had been 
 elected to the presidency of the Virginia Polytechnic Insti- 
 tute, which he accepted to the great regret of his many 
 friends in South Carolina. 
 
 At a meeting on the 6th of August the board passed 
 a resolution that the "next session shall commence on the 
 29th of September and close on the 29th day of June." Also, 
 a motion prevailed that for the ensuing collegiate year the 
 requirements for admission should not be lower than those 
 which had existed for the past three years ; that there should 
 be, besides the law, three courses: Classical, Literary and 
 Scientific, these to conform as nearly as possible to the 
 courses existing in the institution. There were to be no 
 elective courses in the freshman or sophomore years, but 
 one elective course was allowed in the junior year and one 
 in the senior. No irregular or special students were 
 admitted, except for extraordinary reasons, and their 
 courses had to be approved beforehand by the faculty. 
 
 The requirements in regard to the courses were not carried 
 out until 1892. There were in 1891-92 three courses for the 
 B. A. degree, Classical Literature, Modern Literature, His- 
 tory and English Literature, and five courses for the degree 
 of Bachelor of Science, General Science, Civil Engineering, 
 Mechanical Engineering, Chemistry, Natural History. 
 
 The attendance of the first year of the college was 98. A 
 large part of the University students remained with the 
 college; most of these had been taking irregular courses; 
 
122 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 but, with the exception of three, they were arranged in the 
 regular college classes. There were 15 seniors; the fresh- 
 man class numbered 18. 
 
 In June, 1892, the courses of study presented by Presi- 
 dent Woodrow were adopted by the board. They made the 
 institution a strict college in the first two years, slight elec- 
 tion being allowed in the last two. The two adjunct profes- 
 sorships of English Language and Literature and Rhetoric 
 and of Biology, Geology and Mineralogy were discontinued. 
 
 Over $2,000 had been raised by the students and alumni 
 and was held in trust by Dr. J. W. Flinn for a building to 
 house the Young Men's Christian Association. 
 
 During the two following years the college was reduced 
 to its lowest numbers, 72 for the session of 1892-93, 68 
 during 1893-94. Then came a reaction, and the number 160 
 was reached. In 1895-96 there were 184 students enrolled, 
 the largest number under Dr. Woodrow. 
 
 There was a gradual extension in the work of the college. 
 A chair of pedagogics was added in 1894 and was filled by 
 Professor Patterson Wardlaw, who also acted as adjunct 
 professor of Ancient Languages. Provision was made for 
 the admission of two normal students from each county 
 without the payment of the annual or the term fee. An 
 assistant in mathematics, F. Horton Colcock, was given in 
 1894 to Professor Sloan, who had been performing the duties 
 of the professor of Mathematics. As the College grew in 
 numbers, Professor Colcock was advanced to the full pro- 
 fessorship. James H. Eayhill gave instruction in elocution 
 in 1893-94. The pressure for special courses became so 
 strong that in 1895 students were granted permission to 
 take such courses as would meet their wants. There were 
 50 special students the next session. A summer school was 
 opened on July 17, 1894, and ran to August 14, the attend- 
 ance being 204, of whom 60 or 70 were teachers. This school 
 was held in 1895 for the last time. 
 
 An act of the legislature of 1893 admitted women to the 
 junior class; by the next legislature they were admitted 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 123 
 
 to any class they might be prepared for, on the same footing 
 as the men. Thirteen were enrolled in 1895-96. 
 
 An appropriation having been secured to equip a gymna- 
 sium, the need for which was becoming more and more 
 pressing, during the session of 1892-93 the basement of 
 Science Hall (now the gymnasium) was fitted up for a gym- 
 nasium under the direction of Professor Bagby. The cata- 
 logue of 1896-97 contained the first set of regulations to 
 govern "athletic games." 
 
 Dr. Woodrow introduced the custom of illustrating the 
 catalogue, the first illustrated catalogue being published in 
 the spring of 1893. Since the issue of 1912-13 the illus- 
 trations have been omitted. 
 
 In 1894 the price of board at the steward's hall was 
 lowered to |8 a month, at which it remained until 1901. 
 For most of this time the estimated cost of attending the 
 college was $123, if no tuition was paid. 
 
 Fraternities became a subject of contention and were 
 abolished in 1897 by act of the legislature, which forbade 
 fraternities in State institutions. 
 
 Dr. Woodrow was replaced in the presidency, June, 1897, 
 by Professor F. C. Woodward. The existence of the South 
 Carolina College had been endangered by the destruction of 
 the University, and great credit is due Dr. Woodrow for his 
 guidance through those stormy years. He withdrew from 
 all further connection with the institution, and spent the 
 remaining years of his life in Columbia, where he died. 
 
 Professor E. L. Pat ton resigned from the chair of Ancient 
 Languages in 1898 on account of the infirmities of age. He 
 made his home in Washington with his son until his death 
 in 1907. His successor was Charles W. Bain from the head 
 mastership of the Sewanee Grammar School. 
 
 Spring courses for teachers were introduced in 1899, 
 which were well attended for a few years, but were finally 
 made unnecessary by the State summer school. They were 
 offered from the middle of April to the close of May. 
 
 The session of 1900 opened with the addition of an adjunct 
 
124 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 professor of Ancient Languages and two instructors, the one 
 in History, the other in Modern Languages. 
 
 In 1901 the legislature granted $11,000 for the erection 
 of a new steward's hall, the old one having become too dilap- 
 idated to be repaired. The new hall, just west of the gym- 
 nasium, was opened in January, 1902, the first new building 
 on the University grounds since the house of Professor John 
 LeConte in 1860. The old hall was torn down in 1907. 
 
 The law school had been carried on since its foundation 
 by Professor Pope; but the increasing infirmities of age 
 necessitated that he should become professor emeritus and 
 be given an assistant, who was appointed in 1901. M. Hern- 
 don Moore, Esq., was elected to the position of adjunct pro- 
 fessor of law and soon became full professor. The school 
 rapidly enlarged its numbers and under his guidance raised 
 its standard of admittance. 
 
 The College obtained a sum of money from the legislature 
 through the efforts of Professor Colcock to make an exhibit 
 at the South Carolina Inter- State and West Indian Exposi- 
 tion. 
 
 During the five years of President Woodward's adminis- 
 tration the college continued to advance and to regain popu- 
 lar favor. The enrolment of students reached 217 in 
 1900-01. As a teacher of English Dr. Woodrow was highly 
 successful and greatly liked by his students; but in the 
 presidency he was unable to gain the entire confidence of 
 the student body. His last year was marked by many dis- 
 orders. Various charges were made before the board against 
 his administration, which brought about a severance of his 
 relations with the College. Since 1902 Dr. Woodward has 
 been teaching in Richmond, Va. 
 
 Major Benjamin Sloan was made acting president follow- 
 ing the resignation of President Woodward and was pre- 
 vailed on at the close of the next session to allow himself 
 to become president. The College grew with accelerated 
 pace, owing in great degree to the increased prosperity of 
 the State and a more general awakening to the advantages 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 125 
 
 of education. The trustees had also in 1902 adopted the 
 plan of reporting minutely to the legislature all expendi- 
 tures actual and proposed, which showed how every cent 
 was spent, so that it became recognized that the institution 
 was run economically and not with reckless waste as had 
 been charged. The present method of reporting has aided 
 greatly in securing needed increase in the appropriations. 
 To Mr. August Kohn, to whom as chairman of the committee 
 that proposed the plan the change was chiefly due, the board 
 of trustees at a recent meeting passed a vote of thanks for 
 his able representation of the University before the legis- 
 lature. 
 
 The city of Columbia installed a sewerage system in 1903, 
 which necessitated a system of sewerage on the campus to 
 connect with that of the city. This was put in during the 
 years 1903 and 1904. 
 
 In order to help improve the teaching force of the State 
 a special normal course was introduced in 1903. It was 
 meant at the start to reach men who would teach and yet 
 were not prepared to do effective work even in the rural 
 schools. Accordingly the curriculum did not correspond in 
 severity to that of the regular college course, although it 
 was intended to have it later reach the college standard, as 
 has been done. For several years the regular college 
 entrance examinations have been the test for the students 
 entering the teachers 7 school. The students in the normal 
 department, or Teachers' School, as it came to be known 
 after the University was organized, have been an earnest 
 and serious set. At first 41 scholarships valued at f 40 each 
 were created by the legislature for students taking the 
 special course. The number was increased to 82 in 1904. 
 Two years later these scholarships were reduced in number 
 to one for each county, while the amount paid the holders 
 was increased to $100. An associate professorship was 
 added to this department in 1906, the position being filled 
 by Leonard T. Baker, who came from the principalship of 
 the Mount Zion school in Winnsboro. He was advanced to 
 the full professorship the following year. 
 
126 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 A small bulletin was issued in 1904; the first number 
 appeared in March. A year later the present series of bul- 
 letins began. They have proved a valuable addition to the 
 work of the University, not merely advertising the institu- 
 tion but disseminating knowledge by means of monographs. 
 
 The death of Professor K. Means Davis, March 13, 1904, 
 was deeply lamented on the campus and throughout the 
 State. His genial nature made him loved by all. He kept his 
 office open at all hours and welcomed every student that 
 came. To many he gave assistance not only in their studies, 
 but also in kindly advice, or even in instruction in shorthand 
 or some other branch of practical knowledge. Professor 
 Davis left behind little of published work, although he had 
 been a constant contributor to the newspapers. His remains 
 were laid to rest in the old family burial ground at Ridge- 
 way; the student body and faculty accompanied the body 
 to the grave. Dr. Gordon B. Moore taught history the fol- 
 lowing year and was then transferred to the chair left vacant 
 by Dr. Flinn. Yates Snowden of Charleston was elected to 
 the chair of history. 
 
 Professor J. William Flinn resigned at the close of the 
 session of 1905-06. The remainder of his life was spent in 
 Columbia until his death December 28, 1907. 
 
 Under President Sloan the number of the students rose 
 to 301 in 1905-06. There was also an increase in the faculty : 
 Professor H. C. Davis was made adjunct in the department 
 of English; Professor Baker was added to the pedagogical 
 faculty; Professor W. H. Hand became, through the gene- 
 rosity of the general board of education, professor of peda- 
 gogics with his especial work of supervising the high schools 
 of the State. In the law school the faculty was increased 
 to three, John P. Thomas, Jr., of the Columbia bar, being 
 associated with Professors Pope and Moore. A chair of geol- 
 ogy was created in 1906 and filled by M. W. Twitchell. 
 
 On the 19th of December, 1901, the alumni of the Univer- 
 sity united as the guests of the Charleston alumni in the 
 auditorium of the South Carolina Inter- State and West 
 Indian Exposition and again at night in Hibernian Hall in 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 127 
 
 celebration of the centennial of the approval of the act that 
 created the South Carolina College. This gathering was also 
 preliminary to the celebration of the centennial of the open- 
 ing of the college. The exercises of this celebration were 
 held in the theater at Columbia on the 8th, 9th, 10th of 
 January, 1905. Visiting delegates were present from many 
 of the institutions of higher education throughout the 
 country. Rev. J. William Flinn, the chaplain, preached the 
 centennial sermon in the morning of the 8th; Rev. John A. 
 Rice of Alabama preached at 8 p. m. On Monday, the 9th, 
 the morning was given to addresses of welcome, the after- 
 noon to class reunions, and the evening to a joint celebration 
 of the literary societies in the State House: Hon. W. A. 
 Barber spoke as the orator for the Clariosophic Society, 
 Judge Joshua H. Hudson was orator for the Euphradian 
 Society. A ball followed. An academic and civic proces- 
 sion from the library to the theater began the exercises of 
 the centennial day, January 10. An ode, "From Generation 
 to Generation", was read by Professor George A. Wauchope, 
 after which General LeRoy F. Youmans made the Commemo- 
 rative Address on "The Historic Significance of the South 
 Carolina College." Honorary degrees were conferred on the 
 visiting delegates. A meeting of the alumni association and 
 a reception by the faculty in the library occupied the after- 
 noon. In the evening Hon. Joseph A. McCullough deliv- 
 ered an address in the State House on "South Carolina Col- 
 lege and the State." A banquet brought the end of the 
 celebration. The proceedings and addresses have been pub- 
 lished. 
 
 Great efforts were made to have the legislature grant a 
 charter for the change of the South Carolina College into 
 the University of South Carolina, so that the hundred year 
 old institution might go forward into the work of another 
 century with prospects for a vigorous growth. This was, 
 however, not to be until a year had passed. The change was 
 authorized by an act approved on the 17th of February, 1906. 
 
 Intense opposition had been aroused against the second 
 university. This animosity continued against the college 
 
128 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 that was opened in 1891 : it was called an "aristocratic insti- 
 tution", "a hot-bed of aristocracy." Sectarian institutions 
 seized the opportunity to fight the college. During the first 
 three years of President Woodrow's administration there 
 were so few students that fears were entertained for the 
 very existence of the institution. Governor B. R. Tillman 
 was in the office of the chief executive for two of these years, 
 and he aided the trustees in securing an annual appropria- 
 tion of $30,000 : he also urged on the legislature the necessity 
 of fixing a definite sum for the maintenance of the college 
 and withdrawing it from politics. After his term of office 
 had expired a hard fight was required at each session of the 
 legislature to get an appropriation of $25,000. The appro- 
 priation for 1900 was $27,000, which was gradually increased 
 from year to year; in 1906 it was $36,639. 
 
 The third South Carolina College conferred degrees on 18 
 masters of arts, 162 bachelors of arts, 51 bachelors of science, 
 146 bachelors of law and 12 licentiates of instruction. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 129 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 1906 
 
 The act creating the University of South Carolina was 
 approved by Governor D. C. Heyward, February 17, 1906, 
 the result of two years of agitation led by Dr. Edward S. 
 Joynes. Thus the third University of South Carolina came 
 into existence. With the one hundred and first year of its 
 existence the institution entered on a new life with a vigor 
 and activity that had apparently been lacking in the college. 
 The university organization responded to the call for wider 
 opportunities at home. 
 
 At the time of its foundation the South Carolina College 
 was designed to accommodate one hundred students. Forty 
 years later several buildings were added at short intervals 
 to meet the needs of twice the original number. Half a 
 century almost passed after the completion of Dr. John 
 LeConte's house in 1860 before another structure was 
 authorized by the legislature. The steward's hall was 
 replaced by a new building in 1901; but in 1907 began an 
 activity in building that has continued. In this year the 
 legislature granted the sum of f 10,000 for three professors' 
 houses, which were erected on the west side of Sumter street 
 between Green and College and were ready for occupancy 
 by October of that year. In the spring of the same year Mrs. 
 Ann Jeter presented to the University the sum of $15,000, 
 which on the suggestion of President Sloan she directed 
 should be used to erect a memorial infirmary in memory of 
 her nephew, Wallace Thomson, to be known as the Wallace 
 Thomson Memorial Infirmary. This building, placed on 
 the southwest corner of Bull and Green streets, was com- 
 pleted in 1908. Equipment was secured through appropria- 
 tion by the legislature. Through the munificence of Mrs. 
 Jeter the University has enjoyed the advantage of a superb 
 infirmary, by means of which the general health of the 
 
 9 H. U. 
 
130 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 student body has been greatly improved. All cases of sick- 
 ness receive immediate and most careful attention. The old 
 infirmary was remodeled into a residence. 
 
 An arts building, to be used for classrooms, was provided 
 for by the legislature of 1908 at a cost of $30,000. It was 
 erected on the green east of the wall on a lot purchased from 
 the estate of Malachi Howell in 1838, because the city of 
 Columbia was at that time laying claim to the greater part 
 of the green. The claim of the University was sustained by 
 the supreme court of the State in 1910. This college was 
 completed by the summer of 1909 and was formally opened 
 on Founders' Day, January 14, 1910; the address of the 
 occasion was made by Lewis W. Parker, A. B. 1885. The 
 trustees selected "K. Means Davis College" as the name of 
 the new building in honor of the late Professor R. Means 
 Davis. 
 
 Mr. C. C. Wilson, A. B. 1886, was appointed in 1907 the 
 architect of the University, and a plan was adopted which 
 was to be followed in the location of the buildings and in 
 the improvement of the grounds. The general style of the 
 new structures is to correspond to that of the old. There is 
 to be a double campus, the old one and a new campus on 
 "Gibbes Green" east of the president's house, which is to 
 be replaced by a structure that will serve as a central point 
 in the grouping.* 
 
 In the spring of 1908 Dr. Edward S. Joynes was placed 
 on the Carnegie Foundation and in June retired from active 
 service to the emeritus professorship of modern languages. 
 His successor was Professor Oscar L. Keith. 
 
 Professor Joseph Daniel Pope died at his home in Colum- 
 bia, March 21, 1908, at the age of eighty-seven. He was the 
 founder of the present law school and had carried on the 
 entire work until 1901, when he became emeritus professor 
 of law with an assistant. In Professor Pope the University 
 lost a great and good man, a most devoted instructor and 
 warm friend. Professor J. Nelson Frierson succeeded to his 
 
 *(The action of the trustees in selecting a permanent architect was 
 rescinded in 1915. Mr. Wilson was the architect of R. Means Davis, 
 LeConte, Thornwell and Woodrow Colleges.) 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 131 
 
 chair, Professor Herndon Moore being appointed to the dean- 
 ship of the law school. 
 
 President Sloan resigned from the presidency at the close 
 of the session of 1907-08 and has since been living near 
 Biltmore, N. C. He had been previously placed on the Car- 
 negie Foundation. For twenty-two years he had been pro- 
 fessor and for six years acting president and president of the 
 college and the university. It has not fallen to the lot of 
 many to enjoy the respect and love that have come to Presi- 
 dent Sloan. 
 
 During the summer of 1908 the trustees elected to the 
 presidency Professor Samuel Chiles Mitchell of Richmond 
 College. As he had agreed to fill the chair of history at 
 Brown University for one year, he was given a year's leave 
 of absence to carry out his contract. Professor Andrew C. 
 Moore was elected acting president during his absence. 
 
 Under Professor Moore's able and judicious guidance the 
 University continued to advance. An appropriation was 
 obtained from the legislature of 1909 for a new science 
 building; the sum of f 20,000 was granted with the under- 
 standing that the same amount was to be given the following 
 year, as was done. This building, which was named LeConte 
 College in honor of the two LeConte brothers, John and 
 Joseph, once professors in the University, was finished in 
 time for the opening of the session in 1910. The formal 
 opening took place on Founders' Day, January 11, 1911. At 
 the commencement of 1909 the degree of A. B. was conferred 
 on the surviving members of the class of 1862. 
 
 President Mitchell visited the University several times 
 during the session of 1908-09 and in June, 1909, entered on 
 the performance of his duties. It was his first purpose to 
 make the University known in all parts of the State. In a 
 few months he had traversed every county, acquainting him- 
 self with all sections. He was a man of unbounded energy. 
 During the whole time of his connection with the University 
 he was in constant demand for addresses not only in South 
 Carolina but throughout the country. He wished to attach 
 South Carolina to the full current of affairs in the nation 
 
132 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 and in the world, for which reason he neglected no oppor- 
 tunity to go outside the State himself and to have the mem- 
 bers of the faculty attend educational and scientific gath- 
 erings. The University was to furnish the leaders in all 
 movements that made for the advancement of South Caro- 
 lina; men who were publicists were to go from the Univer- 
 sity for service to the State and the nation. 
 
 Through the press the University was more widely adver- 
 tised than ever before. The Bulletin was used to distribute 
 information throughout the State on good roads, high 
 schools, mill village work, rural schools, and on various 
 educational topics. On Monday mornings and on every 
 other possible occasion prominent men were invited to 
 address the students on the questions of the day. A course 
 of lectures on Thursday evenings, known as "Thursday 
 Lectures", were delivered for several years by members of 
 the faculty. 
 
 In order to do honor to the men who were instrumental 
 in founding the South Carolina College, Founders' Day was 
 instituted. The first day to be thus celebrated was Jan- 
 uary 14, 1910 : the 10th of January was the day of the first 
 opening of the college, but owing to the session of the legis- 
 lature, which nearly always meets just after the tenth, it 
 was decided to hold the celebration on the Thursday imme- 
 diately following the opening of the legislative session. The 
 alumni hold a meeting in LeConte College on the morning; 
 in the afternoon there is a gathering at some point on the 
 campus, usually in the chapel, and a number of addresses, 
 the majority of which are short; in the evening the chief 
 address of the day is made in the State House in the hall of 
 the house of representatives. The addresses of each year 
 have been preserved in the Founders' Day Bulletins. Among 
 the speakers from outside the State have been Dr. William 
 MacDonald of Brown University, Dr. Seaman A. Knapp, 
 Dr. Walter Page, editor of World's Work, Hon. L. W. Page, 
 director of federal bureau of roads, Dr. Charles Alphonso 
 Smith, Walter S. McNeill of the Richmond bar, Hon. Charles 
 Francis Adams, Professor Charles R. Raper, President 
 George H. Denny. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 133 
 
 Mr. Fitz Hugh McMaster, A. B. 1888, Insurance Com- 
 missioner of South Carolina, offered in 1909 a medal to be 
 awarded as the McMaster Medal to an alumnus who should 
 have been deemed worthy of it for "distinguished service to 
 mankind." This medal has been presented on Founders' 
 Day, 1910, to E. Mclver Williamson, class of 1883, for his 
 method of raising corn, through which the production of 
 corn in the South has been greatly increased; in 1911 to 
 Dr. Gill Wylie, class of 1868, for his distinguished medical 
 and surgical services; in 1912 to Dr. John M. McBryde, for 
 his services as an educator. 
 
 President W. H. Taft visited the campus November 6, 1909, 
 and spoke from the steps of the president's house to the 
 assembled faculty, students, pupils of the city schools and 
 citizens generally. 
 
 Flinn Hall was opened in 1910. This was the house long 
 occupied by Dr. J. William Flinn, who made his home a 
 social center for students. With the money that had been 
 contributed by friends toward the erection of a Y. M. C. A. 
 building and placed in the keeping of Dr. Flinn his former 
 home was fitted up to be the social center of the student 
 body and named Flinn Hall in his honor. A secretary of 
 the Young Men's Christian Association has been secured 
 by action of the students and by legislative appropriation, 
 who has charge of Flinn Hall and of the general religious 
 interests of the University. The late Mrs. J. William Flinn 
 left the sum of f 1,000 which she directed should be given 
 to Flinn Hall. The interest of this sum is to be devoted to 
 permanent equipment. The secretaries have been : W. Plum- 
 mer Mills, A. M., 1907, sessions of 1910-11, 1911-12; W. U. 
 Guerrant, 1912-13, 1913-14; E. S. King, 1914. An addi- 
 tion has been made to the hall for an auditorium. 
 
 When the new science hall, LeConte College, was com- 
 pleted, and the departments of physics and chemistry had 
 been moved from the old science hall, this latter building 
 was turned into a gymnasium and partly equipped. The 
 large hall above is used for gymnastic practice and basket- 
 
134 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 ball and for the dances that are held under the auspices of 
 the German Club and of the Social Committee. This com- 
 mittee composed of students and professors has as its 
 object better social advantages to all students, and so gives 
 dances and receptions. Baths are below. A department 
 of physical education has been created, and a course of 
 instruction has been evolved which is compulsory on 
 students of the first and second years. All new students 
 are required to take a medical and anthropometric exami- 
 nation. 
 
 A course of weekly lectures on personal hygiene, muni- 
 cipal and rural sanitation, the transmission and prevention 
 of all communicable diseases is given by officers of the State 
 Board of Health. This course is an elective to all students. 
 
 Two new dormitories, Thornwell in the rear of DeSaus- 
 sure and facing Pendleton street, and Woodrow in rear of 
 Eutledge and facing Green street, were erected by legislative 
 appropriation, the former in 1912, the latter in the following 
 year. These are modern buildings; Woodrow is furnished 
 with steam heat. 
 
 A steam heating plant for all buildings was begun in the 
 year after Dr. Mitchell arrived ; but owing to opposition in 
 the legislature, it was delayed, and the central plant was 
 finally moved to the position it occupies behind Rutledge. 
 Only two buildings are as yet heated in this way, Woodrow 
 and Davis. 
 
 Professor Andrew C. Moore was appointed dean of the 
 University with supervision of the discipline and govern- 
 ment. During the absence of the president he performed 
 the duties pertaining to his office, which put into the dean's 
 hands the greater part of the administration, as the presi- 
 dent was away for most of his time traversing the State or 
 representing the University in other States. 
 
 Several professors were added. Professor William Knox 
 Tate came to the University in 1910 as professor of elemen- 
 tary education and supervisor of rural schools. He resigned 
 in 1914 to take a chair in the George Peabody College in 
 Nashville. Professor Reed Smith was added to the English 
 
President Benjamin Sloan. 1902-1908. 
 President Samuel Chiles Mitchell, 1908 1913. 
 
 Acting President Andrew Charles Moore, 
 
 1908-09, 1913-14. 
 President William Spencer Currell, 1914. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 135 
 
 department first as associate professor and then as full 
 professor. Professor H. C. Davis was advanced to the full 
 chair in the same department at the same time. Professor 
 M. Goode Homes, beginning as adjunct professor of civil 
 engineering, built up in a few years a school of engineering. 
 Professor J. E. Mills entered the faculty as lecturer on 
 industrial chemistry; he was later given a full chair. The 
 department of commerce and finance was built up by Pro- 
 fessor George McCutchen. Fuller advantage was taken of 
 the presence of the State Board of Health on the campus 
 to use the officers as lecturers. Professor Charles W. Bain 
 resigned in 1910 to take the chair of Greek at the University 
 of North Carolina. Two professors of ancient languages 
 were elected, Professor Edwin L. Green, advanced from 
 associate, and Professor Louis Park Chamberlayne. After 
 a year's leave of absence in Germany Professor Gordon B. 
 Moore withdrew in 1912 from the University, his place being 
 taken by Professor Josiah Morse, who had filled the chair 
 in his absence. Professor M. W. Twitchell resigned in 1912 
 to take a position with the geological survey of New Jersey. 
 He was succeeded by Professor Stephen Taber. Professor 
 Eobert M. Kennedy, A. B. 1885, was in the same year elected 
 to the position of librarian, succeeding Miss Margaret H. 
 Eion, who had entered the library in 1898. 
 
 In the spring of 1913 Dr. Mitchell sent in his resignation 
 to the board of trustees to take effect at the close of the 
 session. He went to Eichmond as president of the Virginia 
 Medical College. Owing to opposition to his work and to 
 attacks upon him personally he had become unwilling to 
 remain in South Carolina. He had also been examined 
 before a committee of the senate and house in regard to his 
 action with other presidents of Southern universities con- 
 cerning the division of the Peabody funds, and although he 
 was triumphantly acquitted, he still felt the injustice of the 
 attack. 
 
 The trustees at their meeting in June placed the adminis- 
 tration of the affairs of the University in the hands of Pro- 
 fessor Andrew C. Moore as acting president, until the elec- 
 tion of Dr. William Spenser Currell in the summer of 1914. 
 
136 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 THE LANDS OF THE UNIVERSITY. 
 
 The act establishing the South Carolina College empow- 
 ered the trustees to "make choice of any square or squares, 
 yet unsold, in the Town of Columbia, for the purpose of 
 erecting the said college, and the buildings attached thereto, 
 having strict reference to every advantage and convenience 
 necessary for such institution." At the meeting of the board, 
 held in Charleston, February 4, 1802, Colonel Thomas Taylor, 
 Colonel Wade Hampton, Rev. D. E. Dunlap, Judge Brevard, 
 Messrs. John Chestnut, Henry D. Ward, Bartlee Smith and 
 James B. Richardson, were appointed a committee to 
 examine and report on a proper site for the new college. 
 Their report, made May 24, 1802, set forth "Amongst the 
 unsold squares in the Town of Columbia, there is not at pres- 
 ent any two or more squares nearly contiguous which would 
 be eligible sites for said college. Your committee, however, 
 anxious to have so valuable an institution located and speed- 
 ily organized, would be unanimous in favor of erecting said 
 college on a public square, known by the name of Moultrie 
 Square, in the plan of the Town of Columbia, was it not that 
 said square lay too near a mill pond, now erecting by Mr. 
 Purvis, on Eocky Branch, just above where the road leading 
 from Columbia to Granby crosses the same. . . . From 
 this consideration your committee beg leave to report a square 
 of land to the eastward of the State House as being the most 
 eligible site whereon to erect the South Carolina College." 
 
 When the board met in Columbia on December 2, follow- 
 ing, it "proceeded to make a choice of a Scite for the buildings 
 to be placed on, and having chosen the squares on the plan 
 of Columbia comprised between Medium (College) Street and 
 Blossom Street and between Sumter Street and Marion Street 
 and also the square comprised between Richardson (Main) 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 137 
 
 Street and Sumter Street, and between Green Street and 
 Devine Street, it was resolved that the Committee on Con- 
 tracts be authorized to pursue all necessary measures to pro- 
 cure a title to the said squares and the parts of the several 
 streets comprised between them. 
 
 As it was found that most of this land was covered by sales 
 to private persons, the legislature on December 18, 1802, 
 passed the following act: "Whereas the Board of Trustees 
 of the College of South Carolina, in locating the spot which 
 appeared to them the most proper for the site of the above 
 mentioned College, have discovered that parts of the squares 
 comprised therein have been sold to private persons, who 
 are willing to relinquish their purchase." 
 
 "Be it therefore enacted by the Honorable the Senate and 
 House of Representatives, now met and sitting in the 
 General Assembly, and by the authority of the same, That 
 upon the several persons hereinafter mentioned, who have 
 purchased lots or squares in the town of Columbia, or their 
 legal representatives producing to the commissioners for 
 disposing of the public land in the town aforesaid, certifi- 
 cates from the Board of Trustees of the College aforesaid, 
 that they have executed to them full and sufficient convey- 
 ances, in fee simple, of the squares and lots, hereinafter 
 particularly described, the commissioners aforesaid are 
 hereby authorized and directed to cancel the following bonds, 
 to wit; the bond of George Wade, for the purchase of two 
 acres, making part of the square bounded by Richardson, 
 Divine, Sumter and Greene streets; also the bond of 
 William Cunnington, for the purchase of the square bounded 
 by Sumter, Greene, Marion and Medium streets; also the 
 bond of Thomas Rhett Smith, for the purchase of the square 
 bounded by Sumter, Blossom, Marion and Divine streets; 
 also the bond of Ezekiel Pickens, for the purchase of the 
 square bounded by Marion, Divine, Bull and Greene streets ; 
 also the bond of Bartlee Smyth, for the purchase of the 
 square bounded by Marion, Greene, Bull and Medium 
 streets. 
 
138 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 "And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, 
 That the commissioners aforesaid shall be, and they are 
 hereby, authorized and directed to convey to the Trustees 
 aforesaid, in fee simple, the square bounded by Sumter, 
 Divine, Marion and Greene streets, in the town aforesaid, 
 also the square bounded by Marion, Blossom, Bull and 
 Divine streets; and the half square, adjoining Wade's pur- 
 chase, bounded by Kichardson, Divine, Sumter and Greene 
 streets, as aforesaid. 
 
 "And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, 
 That the Trustees aforesaid, shall be, and they are hereby, 
 authorized and empowered to stop up or inclose all or any 
 part of Greene, Marion or Divine streets, which are included 
 within and bounded by Bull, Blossom, Sumter and Medium 
 streets." 
 
 Kutledge College was begun on the land obtained by this 
 act. On December 17, 1803, the two squares now within 
 the wall north of Medium street were granted by the legisla- 
 ture, and on this ground the second building, DeSaussure 
 College, was located. Section 18 of this act reads: "And 
 whereas sundry persons, proprietors of those two squares 
 of land situate upon and circumscribed by Medium and 
 Pendleton, Sumter and Bull streets, have signified their 
 assent to relinquish to the said Trustees their right and 
 interest in the said squares upon being compensated by an 
 exchange of other lands, or otherwise: 
 
 "Be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, That 
 the Commissioners of the town of Columbia shall convey 
 and assure to the said Trustees, the said squares of land, 
 or so much thereof as the purchasers shall voluntarily relin- 
 quish; and shall make such other compensation to the said 
 purchasers, by exchange or otherwise, as shall be agreed 
 upon by and between them and the said purchasers; and 
 that it shall be lawful for the said Trustees to enclose the 
 said two squares, with the squares lying next to the south- 
 ward thereof, in one enclosure, notwithstanding the inter- 
 vening streets." 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 139 
 
 The present wall that surrounds these four squares was 
 erected in 1835. The old picture in the library of the college 
 about 1820 shows a tight wooden fence inclosing the grounds. 
 
 Nearly all of the land belonging to the University lying 
 east and southeast of the wall was vested in the trustees by 
 an act of December 19, 1833, as follows: "Whereas, it is 
 deemed important to the health of the officers and students 
 of the South Carolina College, that certain squares and 
 lots of woodland in the town of Columbia, which belong 
 to the State, and lie between the College and the swamp of 
 Eocky Branch, should remain uncleared, and that the con- 
 trol of the same should be given to the Trustees of the said 
 College for that purpose. 
 
 "Be it therefore enacted by the honorable the Senate and 
 House of Representatives, now met and sitting in General 
 Assembly, and by the authority of the same, That the follow- 
 ing lots and squares of woodland, belonging to the State, in 
 the town of Columbia, to wit: lots numbered on the town 
 plat as 53 and 54 on Medium street, lots numbered 43 and 44 
 on Greene street, one square between Pickens, Bull, Greene 
 and Divine streets, and one square between Bull, Pickens, 
 Pendleton and Medium streets, be, and the same are hereby, 
 granted to, and vested in, the Board of Trustees of the South 
 Carolina College, for the purpose herein above mentioned." 
 The action of the legislature was the result of a request 
 from the trustees : Colonel William C. Preston had made an 
 investigation of the State's lands that could be granted. 
 
 Lots 41 and 42, 55 and 56, completing the square bounded 
 by Bull, Greene, Pickens and Medium streets, being the 
 western half of this square, were purchased in 1838 from 
 the estate of Malachi Howell, for which $400 was paid to 
 Colonel Chappell as attorney, that sum being reported in 
 the accounts of the college treasurer under the date of 
 February 21, 1838. 
 
 In 1837 the house of a Mr. Daniels was bought for the 
 use of the steward as the number of the students had so 
 increased that it became necessary to use the entire steward's 
 hall to accommodate the tables. This house is not mentioned 
 
140 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 again, but it was perhaps sold after the house at the corner 
 of Green and Main streets was purchased in 1848. There is 
 also the probability that it was the house that stood about 
 where Professor Snowden's house now stands and is men- 
 tioned as rented in 1866 to the Federal authorities. 
 
 A house and lot was purchased, apparently about 1840, 
 for the marshal, which was sold in 1857 for $2,000. 
 
 The minutes of the trustees record under the date of 
 November 26, 1845, the purchase of a farm from B. F. Taylor 
 one mile from the town for the use of the bursar's cows. 
 
 When Harper College was erected in 1848 on the site of 
 the first steward's hall, the house of a Mr. Beard at the 
 corner of Green and Main streets was purchased, which 
 with some repairs and additions was found to answer 
 admirably the purposes of a commons hall. This is the old 
 "Mess Hall" that was pulled down a few years ago. What 
 amount of land was bought with the building is not stated. 
 
 Some time before November 30, 1849 (Minutes of 
 Trustees see also May 9, 1859), Hon. James H. Hammond 
 gave to the college the southeast quarter of the square 
 bounded by Sumter, Pendleton, Main and College streets. 
 The engine house on Main street between College and 
 Pendleton streets stands on a part of this acre. In 1893 
 it was occupied by the city of Columbia, having been used 
 since 1873 by a negro organization, the Enterprize Fire 
 Company. The remainder of the acre was sold in 1888 to 
 C. H. Manson; the proceeds were used to erect the old 
 infirmary on the south side of College street between Sumter 
 and Main streets. 
 
 The map of the city of Columbia made from the survey 
 of Arthur and Moore about 1850 gives to the South Carolina 
 College the following squares and lots indicated in this 
 diagram : 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 141 
 
 s 
 
 c. c 
 
 & 
 
 cc 
 
 S. 
 
 C.C 
 
 This map shows that the two squares between Divine and 
 Blossom streets on the north and south and Sumter and 
 Bull streets on the east and west, which had been given to 
 the college by the act of December 18, 1802, had been lost 
 to the college: the square bounded by Sumter, Divine, 
 Marion and Blossom streets had passed into the hands of 
 J. J. Kinsler; the other square is marked "No Name." 
 J. J. Kinsler, J. S. Guignard and B. Aiken had come into 
 possession of most of the square bounded by Richardson, 
 Green, Sumter and Divine streets. After the new chapel, 
 now the gymnasium, was begun, the college exchanged the 
 northwestern corner of this square for the lot of J. S. Guig- 
 nard (Minutes of Trustees, December 14, 1852). The lot 
 owned by B. Aiken is now a part of the University's 
 property. 
 
 Permission was obtained from the town council (Minutes 
 of Trustees, November 24, 1852 ) to erect the proposed chapel 
 in the center of Sumter street. 
 
 The Minutes of the Trustees for May 9, 1859, record the 
 purchase of the acre, known as the Meek acre, directly in 
 front of the gate, then in the center of the wall on Sumter 
 
142 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 street, so that the college then owned half of the square, the 
 other acre being that given by Governor Hammond. Appar- 
 ently in the early 70 's the Meek acre passed in some way 
 from the possession of the University of South Carolina. 
 
 After the South Carolina College was reorganized in 1882, 
 the trustees procured about 30 acres near the college for 
 an experiment farm, later adding 40 acres more across 
 Kocky Branch. Whether this land was purchased or rented 
 is not stated. When the experiment station was established 
 in 1888, one hundred acres of land were purchased from the 
 Taylor plantation near the Fair Grounds. These tracts 
 were lost to the University in 1890 when Clemson College 
 was created. 
 
 A few years ago, 1908, a strip of land 30 feet wide on 
 the eastern edge of the University's property from Pendleton 
 street to Green street was given by the trustees to the city 
 for the purpose of opening Pickens street. 
 
 In 1910 the supreme court of the State decided that the 
 lands granted to the college in 1833 were the property of 
 the institution. This decision was the result of a "friendly 
 suit" caused by the opposition of citizens of Columbia to 
 the University's building on the land east of the wall. It 
 was claimed that the lands in question had been previously 
 granted to the Columbia Male Academy and consequently 
 could not be given at a later date to the South Carolina 
 College. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 143 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 BUILDINGS. 
 
 There have been three general periods of activity in the 
 erection of buildings : the first twelve years after the open- 
 ing; after the reorganization in 1835; and the last eight 
 years. 
 
 Kutledge College was completed in time for the opening 
 in 1805; DeSaussure College was perhaps not entirely 
 finished till 1809. Where the students ate during the first 
 session is not anywhere stated; but as Timothy Eives was 
 elected steward, April 23, 1805, the few students at the 
 college may have been "dieted" at his tavern. The third 
 building on the campus was the steward's hall or commons 
 hall, which was erected in 1806. As the professors and 
 the president were required to live on the campus, it was 
 necessary to furnish them quarters. The president was 
 supplied with a house the year after the steward's hall was 
 built. Booms in South Building (Rutledge) and perhaps 
 in North Building (DeSaussure) were at first the homes 
 of the professors. In 1810 the first professors' house was 
 erected on the south side of the campus; three years later 
 a second house for two professors was put up opposite the 
 first house. 
 
 Sundry repairs to buildings were necessary two years 
 after the opening of the college, and the Legislature of 1807 
 granted f 10,000 for that purpose. A few months after this 
 grant Philipps and Yates were paid $200 for putting the 
 college wells in order. These were two in number, one in 
 front of DeSaussure College, the other in front of Harper 
 and Elliott Colleges. They were arched over in 1898 at the 
 beginning of Dr. Woodward's administration, because it was 
 feared that they might be the cause of typhoid fever among 
 the students. 
 
144 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 From the minutes of the board of trustees for November, 
 1810, we learn that, "the arrangement by which the pro- 
 fessors are distributed into the wings of the different edifices 
 has since their last meeting been carried more fully into 
 effect and has been attended with the most salutary conse- 
 quences." The treasurer's report at this time shows that 
 of the $60,000 which had been granted for the first two 
 buildings and their repairing and completion all but $496 
 had been expended. 
 
 An earthquake in December, 1811, is said to have cracked 
 some of the walls so badly that iron bands had to be used 
 to pull them together. 
 
 The dilapidated and filthy condition of the buildings in 
 1813 drew down the wrath of the trustees on the president 
 and the professors, who were required to exert themselves 
 to stop this and to make weekly reports to the standing 
 committee. President Maxcy was especially criticised. The 
 whole south range was repaired this year, and all buildings 
 that needed it were reshingled. In October, 1814, the 
 buildings were insured for $60,000; but the insurance was 
 not kept up. An act was passed by the legislature in 1819 
 that they should be insured, although the minutes of the 
 board of trustees say nothing about insurance. When the 
 flames destroyed West DeSaussure in 1851 and Kutledge in 
 1855, there was no insurance. During the years 1815 and 
 1816 two brick cisterns were constructed to contain enough 
 water to extinguish any fire that might break out. These 
 must have been closed after water was introduced on the 
 campus, as there is now no trace of them. 
 
 The library and science building was erected in 1817 on 
 the site of Legare College. 
 
 A superintendent of buildings was elected in 1823 at a 
 salary of $500. In 1827 the secretary of the board of 
 trustees was required to take charge of the buildings. Five 
 years later Messrs. Elmore and Preston were appointed a 
 "Standing Committee on Buildings" to supervise repairs 
 and improvements made by the secretary under the direction 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 145 
 
 of the board. The first marshal, J. Selfe, was elected after 
 the reorganization in 1835. 
 
 The cornices of the roofs of the college buildings had been 
 made so heavy that they caused the upper parts of the walls 
 to bulge out. It was necessary in 1831 to rebuild them, 
 which was done at a cost of f 3,000. 
 
 The committee on repairs reported December 15, 1835, 
 that the back doors and entry windows of several tenements 
 had been bricked up, and that the wooden steps to the tene- 
 ments, which were often torn down and burned, had been 
 replaced by stone steps. 
 
 The wall around the campus was completed in the early 
 part of 1836. A third double house for professors was put 
 up in the same year. In 1837 and 1838 the two tenements 
 now known as Pinckney and Elliott Colleges were erected. 
 The present library building was completed in 1840. Eight 
 years later Harper and Legare Colleges were built to accom- 
 modate the increase in the number of the students. The old 
 steward's hall at the corner of Green and Main streets was 
 purchased to take the place of the first one on the site of 
 Harper College. 
 
 The editor of The Telegraph (Columbia), commenting in 
 the issue of January 17, 1848, on the catalogue of the South 
 Carolina College which had just appeared that the method 
 of designating the apartments of the students as "East Wing 
 of Old North College," or "Center of Old South College," 
 was awkward, suggested that the buildings be named 
 "Legare College, Preston College, Harper, McDuflfie, etc.," 
 for eminent alumni of the college. His suggestion was at 
 once taken up, and the present names of the colleges 
 appeared in the next issue of the catalogue. Tradition is 
 not an easy thing to set aside. The first use of one of the 
 new names in the minutes of the board is in a report of 
 President Thornwell May 5, 1852, and the old names are 
 found as late as 1865. 
 
 Colonel A. H. Gladden, who was bursar in 1849, was 
 intrusted with the supervision of the introduction of water 
 into the colleges, the president's, the professors', and the 
 
 10 H. U. 
 
146 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 steward's houses. He reported the total cost as $2,097.89. 
 
 The building now used as a gymnasium was begun in 
 1852 and completed in 1855. It was designed for a chapel. 
 
 A fire, started by children playing in Professor Brumby's 
 yard shortly after the burning of Rutledge College in 1855, 
 threatened the entire college. His carriage house, stables, 
 and wood-house were burned. This was on Sunday morning 
 at the hour of service in the chapel, so that all the students 
 were on hand and saved the college by their "valiant work." 
 
 Professors Lieber and Brumby had lightning rods put up 
 on their houses without asking the authority of the trustees. 
 When they had to be paid for, the trustees allowed the pro- 
 fessors to pay. 
 
 In November, 1857, the sum of $1,620 was paid to Mr. 
 Edward S. Malone for introducing gas into the college build- 
 ings. The cost of fuel, wood, which was supplied to students 
 by the college, was so high, being about $25 per student for 
 the session, that it was proposed to have grates built into the 
 fireplaces, in order that coal might be used, as it had been 
 found by experiment that the cost of coal was about half 
 that of wood. President McCay was forced to resign, and 
 nothing further was done about the grates. The old wood- 
 yard was in the corner southeast of Rutledge. When a 
 student wanted wood, he secured it from the marshal. 
 
 After the 25th of June, 1862, the buildings were taken 
 over by the Confederate government for use as a general 
 hospital. The college escaped when Sherman burned 
 Columbia. On the 25th of May, 1865, the Federal authori- 
 ties took possession of the college buildings. 
 
 W. H. Orchard, marshal and bursar, reported to the 
 trustees at their May (1866) meeting, that in January he 
 had found the University buildings almost entirely occupied 
 by the United States military, refugee citizens, and vaga- 
 bond negroes. The rooms were found to be in a dilapidated 
 and filthy condition, "plastering and woodwork much 
 broken, glass gone." There were many bad leaks in the 
 roofs. The campus was in a bad condition, neglected and 
 abused, and would require time and labor to restore it; the 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 147 
 
 trees had been trimmed during the winter, which had 
 furnished a large supply of wood. One of the wells had 
 been cleaned out and repaired. He had, said the report, 
 fixed up at his own expense the neglected and dilapidated 
 Steward's Hall. 
 
 At the same time Honorable R. W. Barnwell, chairman 
 of the faculty, reported that Colonel Green still had offices 
 inside the walls and also occupied the upper part of Kut- 
 ledge College and the chapel outside. It was necessary in 
 his opinion to have legal ejectment of the refugees, since the 
 presence of servants of both sexes was a serious annoyance, 
 and contagious diseases were likely to spread. Most of the 
 refugee families had departed from the campus before the 
 November meeting of the trustees; only a few remained, 
 too destitute to turn into the streets. These were in posses- 
 sion of rooms in the upper part of the campus, which the 
 students did not use. 
 
 In addition to the money spent by Mr. Orchard in putting 
 the buildings in readiness for the opening in 1866, the Legis- 
 lature gave $2,000 that year and the same sum the following 
 year. Major J. P. Thomas directed the repairing in 1866. 
 Further repairs were necessary in 1868. These to the amount 
 of $2,500 were made by Hon. James M. Allen, who had 
 agreed to make them and wait for his pay till the Legisla- 
 ture met. 
 
 In the early part of 1868 General Canby obtained from 
 the United States treasury for the University $2,000 in bills 
 receivable, on which there was a discount of twenty per cent. 
 Chairman Barnwell reported in November of this year that 
 the buildings and lands occupied by the United States 
 authorities would soon be given up. The University was in 
 possession of all the buildings by June of the next year ; but 
 part of the grounds south of the walls was used for many 
 years by the Federal garrison. Wooden barracks were 
 erected here, and here was the parade ground. 
 
 In 1873 the University was opened to students irrespective 
 of color. The institution passed into the hands of the 
 negroes until after three years South Carolina was redeemed 
 
148 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 from radical rule. Tenants were allowed to occupy many of 
 the buildings. During the month of August, 1880, notice was 
 given to all persons occupying buildings or rooms on the 
 campus to vacate at once. 
 
 The earthquake which was so destructive to Charleston in 
 1886 shook the city of Columbia most severely on the 31st 
 of August. Several of the buildings on the campus suffered, 
 the house occupied by Professor Colcock and Dr. Joynes 
 most of all. The west wall was so inclined from the perpen- 
 dicular as to be separated from the rest of the building, the 
 coping on the front was ready to fall, the top of a chimney 
 was broken off and fell, and much plastering was knocked 
 down. DeSaussure College also suffered much: chimneys 
 were injured, the north wall was sprung where the earth- 
 quake in 1811 had cracked it, and parts of the gables on the 
 front fell. The house occupied by Dr. Patton was also 
 injured. Mr. Clark Waring repaired the damages at small 
 cost. 
 
 The old infirmary on College street was built in 1887. 
 Fourteen years later the steward's hall had become so dilap- 
 idated that a new hall was necessary. The present building 
 was opened in January, 1902. In 1903 and again in 1904 
 the sum of $7,500 was obtained from the Legislature to 
 install the present sewerage system. Professors' houses 
 were also furnished with proper sewerage at the same time. 
 Mr. C. C. Wilson supervised the work. 
 
 The third period in the building activity of the University 
 began in 1907 with the erection of three new houses for 
 professors and the gift from Mrs. Ann Jeter of a new 
 infirmary. It was also marked by the selection of Mr. C. C. 
 Wilson as the architect of the University and the adoption 
 of a definite plan in accordance with which the buildings of 
 the University are to be erected as its increased usefulness 
 calls for new structures and modern equipment. In the 
 spring of 1909 a new building devoted to classrooms, Davis 
 College, was completed, and the foundations were laid a few 
 months later for a new science hall, LeConte College, which 
 was finished in 1910. A central heating plant was begun. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 149 
 
 Two new dormitories, Thornwell and Woodrow, were erected 
 in 1912 and 1913. 
 
 To this general sketch is now added the history of each 
 of the buildings. 
 
 EUTLEDGB COLLEGE. 
 
 This was the first building of the South Carolina College 
 that was completed. It was used for the opening of the 
 college in 1805, although not entirely ready for occupation. 
 "South" or "South Building," after the erection of Pinckney 
 and Elliott Colleges, "Old South," or "Old South Building," 
 finally "Rutledge College," have been the names by which it 
 has been known. In Kutledge College were the chapel, hall 
 of the Clariosophic Society, the library, the old laboratory 
 of chemistry and physics, and lecture rooms. The room for 
 chemical apparatus was fitted out in 1812 at a cost of $1,500. 
 The chapel is remembered as having a stage six feet high, on 
 which was a tall and narrow pulpit. When the preacher had 
 climbed into the pulpit, he was on a level with the galleries. 
 In 1813 the whole building underwent repairs. The old 
 library, old laboratory and lecture room of physics and 
 chemistry were converted into lodging rooms for at least ten 
 students after the two-story building west of the professors' 
 house in the south range had been erected in 1817. 
 
 Some time before the 15th of February, 1855, "at 11% 
 in the evening," according to President Thorn well 's report, 
 a fire broke out from a spark, it seemed, that had caught in 
 the blinds of the cupola. The wind was high, and in four 
 hours the chapel and East Rutledge were in ruins, and West 
 Rutldege was so damaged that it required rebuilding. The 
 students were promptly on the ground and worked with the 
 energy and enthusiasm of youth, but to no purpose. The 
 building was doomed. President Thornwell called the 
 trustees together on the 15th, who resolved that for the 
 good of the institution the building should be immediately 
 replaced without waiting for the Legislature to meet in 
 December. Governor Adams, President Thornwell, Pro-, 
 fessor McCay, Mr. DeSaussure, and Colonel Chestnut, or 
 
150 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 any three, were appointed as a committee to contract for 
 the rebuilding of the burned wing, the chapel, and also the 
 damaged west wing, if such contract could be made on 
 reasonable terms, referring the contractors to the future 
 action of the Legislature for compensation. There was no 
 insurance. 
 
 When the board met in May, Dr. Thornwell was able to 
 report that the committee had succeeded with great difficulty 
 in making the contract desired. At the expiration of the 
 time first set, March 10th, for receiving the bids only one 
 bidder had offered ; but his figures had been too high. When 
 a second set of bids had been called for, there were two new 
 proposals, one of which was adopted. However, when the 
 contract was about to be closed, the party was frightened at 
 what seemed precarious payment and declined to sign. At 
 this hopeless juncture the governor came to the help of the 
 committee. He advanced f 10,000 from the contingent fund 
 at his disposal. On the 7th of April, Professor McCay being 
 surety, Mr. Ferdinand Connover of Charleston contracted 
 to build the chapel and East Rutledge and rebuild West 
 Rutledge by October 1st. The whole work was to cost 
 |22,450, exclusive of old material. At the meeting of the 
 board in February President Thornwell had presented a set 
 of plans, which were substantially those now being followed. 
 Every effort was to be used by the board to obtain the neces- 
 sary appropriation from the Legislature. No difficulty was 
 experienced in securing at the meeting of the Legislature in 
 December the sum necessary to replace the $10,000 borrowed 
 from the governor's contingent fund and the balance 
 required to satisfy the contract. 
 
 Two years later Rutledge College was reported as in such 
 a condition that the walls were ready to fall. The executive 
 committee was directed to have the repairs made necessary 
 to secure it against further dilapidation. 
 
 This building was turned into a hospital at the time the 
 Confederate government took possession of the buildings 
 of the South Carolina College. When the Federal troops 
 occupied the college buildings in May, 1865, East Rutledge 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 151 
 
 and the chapel were taken as quarters for Colonel Green and 
 his staff, and part of the rooms were used by United States 
 authorities till the early months of 1869. 
 
 The House of Representatives of the General Assembly of 
 South Carolina sat in the chapel during the regular sessions 
 of 1865 and 1866 and the extra sessions of October, 1865, and 
 September, 1866. 
 
 In a portion of the building immediately west of the 
 chapel were recitation rooms of the normal school that was 
 established in 1873. 
 
 DESAUSSURB COLLEGE. 
 
 From the minutes of April 29, 1804, it is evident that 
 DeSaussure College had not yet been started. Two years 
 later the standing committee reported that all of the original 
 $50,000 had been expended and also f2,000 from the annual 
 funds, and that an additional $1,000 would be needed to put 
 in floors and staircases in "North Building." The contractor 
 had to take down at his own expense all the plastering in the 
 east tenement of this building. Mr. Clark charged for so 
 many extras that Mr. Bennett of Charleston was asked to 
 act as arbitrator in regard to certain of them, and finally 
 the standing committee reported in November, 1806, that a 
 suit at law would be necessary; but at a later meeting the 
 board of trustees decided to ask the Legislature for permis- 
 sion to refer all matters of dispute between them and Mr. 
 Clark to umpires. Mr. John Horlbeck, Jr., was chosen 
 arbitrator on the part of the trustees. Mr. Clark was to 
 have met him in May, 1807; but a minute of November of 
 that year says that he was now ready to meet Mr. Horlbeck. 
 Apparently the differences were then adjusted, as there is 
 no further record concerning the matter. The Legislature 
 in session at this time granted $10,000 for finishing and 
 repairing. It is stated that it was necessary to finish the 
 center building of the north range for the reception of 
 students. In December, 1808, this center building was to 
 be completed "in the manner originally contemplated." The 
 
152 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 last mention of repairing and finishing college edifices is in 
 a minute of April, 1809. 
 
 The name of this building was at first "North," or "North 
 Building," then "Old North," or "Old North Building," after 
 the erection of Elliott and Pinckney Colleges, finally 
 "DeSaussure College." 
 
 In the center building of DeSaussure College was the 
 Euphradian Society's hall. The roof over it was in a bad 
 state of repair in 1843 ; the ceiling had always been too low. 
 Eli Killian repaired the roof and raised it so that the ceiling 
 was twelve feet high and charged f 300 for the work. 
 
 Six years later the executive committee was directed at the 
 May meeting of the board of trustees to spend $4,000 on 
 repairing and rebuilding the center of "Old North Building." 
 The committee's report in November stated that the whole 
 south wall and the whole interior of the center building had 
 been removed and rebuilt. The upper story, the Euphradian 
 Society having moved to its present quarters, had been fitted 
 up for students ; the second story had been arranged like that 
 in the two new buildings. J. N. Scofield did the work for 
 $3,000 ($4,000 in the printed report). Repairs to the wings 
 were said to be very greatly needed. The third story was 
 fitted up for classrooms in 1898, and has been again in 1909 
 remodeled for students. Before the abolition of fraternities 
 in 1897 the rooms on the third floor had been used for 
 fraternity halls. 
 
 President Preston reported to the trustees on the 7th of 
 May, 1851, that the west wing of "North College" had been 
 destroyed by fire in the previous March : a spark had caught 
 the roof, which was blazing so furiously in a few minutes 
 that the students who occupied the top floor were unable 
 to save their furniture. The fire was stopped at the wall 
 of the center building. This and the president's house had 
 been in great danger. While the fire was raging some 
 unknown persons carried off the college bell. Hon. W. F. 
 DeSaussure, Dr. R. W. Gibbes, and Col. John S. Preston, 
 appointed to make a contract for rebuilding the burnt wing, 
 reported three days later that they had contracted with 
 
OP SOUTH CAROLINA 153 
 
 Killian and Fry to rebuild it by the 20th of September. 
 These men completed the work a few days before the time 
 specified. The west wing was made a little wider than the 
 east wing. The contract was for f 4,800, to which $18 was 
 added for extras. 
 
 President Thornwell stated in 1852 that the east wing of 
 DeSaussure College was regarded as unsafe and should be 
 rebuilt; but at the November meeting of that year he said 
 that Mr. Graves, a local architect, would report the wing as 
 not unsafe. However, it must have been abandoned about 
 this time, for Dr. LaBorde, acting chairman of the faculty 
 in December, 1857, recommended to the board the propriety 
 of setting it in order, as it had not been used in many years : 
 fifty-five students had been admitted, and there were only 
 four or five rooms to receive them. The renovating of this 
 wing was immediately carried out at a cost of f 1,016. 
 
 DeSaussure College formed part of the general hospital 
 into which the college was turned from 1862 to 1865. The 
 central portion was occupied by the Federals from May, 
 1865, to the end of that year, when it was cleaned and 
 repaired to be opened in January, 1866, as a part of the new 
 University of South Carolina. During the summer of 1909 
 the interior of the eastern wing was completely remodeled. 
 
 STEWARD'S HALL. 
 [See chapter on the Steward's Hall.] 
 
 PRESIDENT'S HOUSE. 
 
 At the meeting of the trustees in April, 1805, President 
 Maxcy was boarding with a Mrs. Brown. The standing 
 committee was directed to rent a house for him until one 
 could be built, the advisability of which the Legislature of 
 that year was to be asked to consider. Next year the sum 
 of $8,000 was granted "for building a president's house for 
 the South Carolina College." On the 25th of February, 1807, 
 the board "adopted in outline" the plans of Messrs. Yates 
 and Philipps and appointed a committee of three to "desig- 
 
154 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 nate and fix the style of it and of the offices and other 
 buildings to be attached to it;" but when the board met on 
 the 23rd of April it approved the plans for this building 
 as offered by Captain Wade, making a few alterations and 
 leaving out the porticoes. The standing committee was 
 then authorized to build the president's house and advertise 
 at once in Mr. Faust's paper for bidders. 
 
 President Thornwell had urged the repairing and improv- 
 ing of the president's house. In May, 1856, the year follow- 
 ing his resignation, the sum of $4,000 was set aside for this 
 purpose. Mr. Niernsee's plans were followed, and the work 
 was completed by November. Porticoes were added in front 
 and rear, and the roof was raised. 
 
 Dr. Maxcy occupied this house till his death in 1819, when 
 it was taken by Dr. Thomas Cooper. In 1835, after the 
 latter's withdrawal, Professor Henry Junius Nott lived here 
 until Hon. E. W. Barnwell was elected president the same 
 year. Presidents Henry (1842), Preston (1845), Thornwell 
 (1851), McCay (1855), Longstreet (1857) had homes in it. 
 From 1861 to 1863 it seems to have been vacant. Daniel 
 Heyward, Esq., rented it from the 1st of April, 1863, for 
 fl,200, which was increased to f5,000 in December, 1864. 
 He vacated it before General Sherman reached Columbia. 
 At that time it had been rented by the Confederate authori- 
 ties for an officers' hospital and was occupied by the chief 
 surgeon of the hospital. Mr. W. F. DeSaussure, who had 
 been made homeless by the great fire of February 17th, was 
 allowed to occupy the president's house and remained till 
 November. Messrs. Starke and F. W. Fickling then rented 
 it together at the rate of $600. The former stayed only a 
 short time; the latter remained till the end of 1866, when 
 the house was wanted for the new professor of modern 
 languages, Professor Sachtleben. He was succeeded by 
 Dr. John Darby of the medical faculty. After the departure 
 of Professor Darby in 1872, Mr. C. D. Melton, professor of 
 law, and his son-in-law, Mr. W. A. Clark, occupied this resi- 
 dence. This building and Rutledge College were rented in 
 1873 by the radicals to the normal school authorities for 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 155 
 
 ninety-nine years. Dr. J. L. Girardeau occupied it in 1878 
 and 1879. After the reopening of the institution in 1880 
 President W. Porcher Miles lived here two years. Professor 
 W. B. Barney made it his home one year. Since then the 
 following presidents have successively occupied it : John M. 
 McBryde (1883), James Woodrow (1892), F. C. Woodward 
 (1897), Benjamin Sloan (1902), vacant 1908, S. C. Mitchell 
 (1909), occupied by several members of the faculty 
 (1913-14). 
 
 FIRST PROFESSOR'S HOUSE. 
 
 Inasmuch as the professors were required to live on the 
 campus, the trustees thought they should provide homes for 
 them. The first house was built in 1810 from an appropria- 
 tion of $8,000 granted for that purpose. A committee 
 appointed at the meeting in April to select a site reported 
 that in their opinion the most proper place for it was in the 
 south range. The standing committee was then directed to 
 have a house of two tenements to accommodate two families 
 erected at a convenient distance of the west end of the south 
 range of the college buildings, and to report at the next 
 meeting. Philipps and Yates were the contractors for this 
 house, being perhaps also the architects. They had it com- 
 pleted by the end of the year. 
 
 A committee of the board visited this house in May, 1853, 
 accompanied by a local architect, Mr. J. Graves. They 
 reported that it was in a dangerous condition : the walls had 
 receded much from the perpendicular, which made it ques- 
 tionable whether the house could be repaired. The executive 
 committee was empowered to rent houses elsewhere for 
 Professors Pelham and Reynolds and to rebuild or repair 
 their house. As it was thought best to rebuild, the Legisla- 
 ture at its next session granted $11,000 for that purpose. 
 By May of the following year a contract to rebuild it for 
 $11,000, exclusive of architect's fees, had been made with 
 Mr. Clark Waring. Mr. Hammarskold of Charleston had 
 been employed as architect on the recommendation of 
 Colonel Memminger. When the trustees met in November 
 
156 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 the house had been completed ; but it had not been formally 
 received, because the committee was not entirely satisfied as 
 to the seasoning of some of the timber in it. The new 
 building was regarded as a great improvement on the plan 
 and style of the college residences. 
 
 No information about the occupants of any of the pro- 
 fessors' houses before 1835 has been obtainable. No record 
 appears to have been kept. In that year the board made 
 temporary assignments which have been recorded. Where 
 the different professors lived has been learned from corre- 
 spondence with alumni. Since 1835 the eastern half of this 
 house has been occupied by Professor Lieber, 1835; Pro- 
 fessor Thorn well, 1837; Professor Hooper, 1840; Professor 
 Pelham, 1846; Professor Venable, 1857 (left in 1862); 
 Hon. Isaac W. Hayne, January, 1863, to January, 1865. 
 Mr. Hayne paid at first a rent of $600, which was increased 
 to f 1,500 in December, 1864. After he left, the vestry and 
 wardens of Trinity church rented the premises for Reverend 
 Mr. Shand, who retained them at least to the end of 1865. 
 General E. P. Alexander lived here while he was a pro- 
 fessor in the University from 1866 to 1870. He was followed 
 by Professor T. E. Hart. Reverend B. B. Babbitt lived in 
 this house during radical days. Professor Burney has made 
 it his home since 1880, except during the session of 1882- 
 1883, when Professor McByrde lived in this residence. The 
 occupants of the western half have been Professor Ellett, 
 1835 ; Professor Brumby, 1848 ; Professor Reynolds, "1851 ; 
 Rev. A. W. Cummings, 1873 ; Colonel T. J. Lipscomb, 1879 ; 
 Major Sloan, 1880 (Governor H. S. Thompson lived with 
 him for a short time) ; Professor Wauchope, 1903. 
 
 SECOND PROFESSOR'S HOUSE. 
 
 In December, 1812, his excellency the governor, who was 
 president of the board of trustees, was requested to ask the 
 Legislature to grant another $8,000 for two professor's 
 houses, which he accordingly did. With this money a double 
 tenement was erected on the north side of the campus oppo- 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 157 
 
 site the first house. sNothing is recorded about the architect 
 or contractor. The building was finished in 1813. 
 
 Forty years later it was reported to the trustees that this 
 house was in need of extensive repairs. Owing to the work 
 that was then being done on other structures, it was impos- 
 sible to have them made at that time, although the occu- 
 pants, Professors LaBorde and Williams (afterwards 
 McCay), were insistent that the repairs should not be post- 
 poned. In December, 1854, the board set aside $5,000 for 
 the houses of Professors McCay and LaBorde, with the 
 understanding that the money should not be paid before 
 the first day of 1856. Dr. LaBorde said that his family of 
 ten children made his house very uncomfortable, especially 
 in its dilapidated condition, and asked that it should be 
 enlarged as well as repaired. Already in the latter part 
 of 1852 the trustees had caused a small building to be 
 erected on his premises, inasmuch as his family was too 
 large for the house he was occupying. From the minutes of 
 May, 1856, we learn that Messrs. Waring and Johnson 
 secured the contract for the repairing; nothing was said 
 about the enlargement. 
 
 Since 1835 the following persons have lived in the eastern 
 half of this house : Professor Stuart, 1835 ; Professor Twiss, 
 1839; Professor Williams, 1846; Professor McCay, 1853; 
 Professor Rivers, 1855; Professor H. J. Fox, 1873; 
 Mrs. Green, 1879 ; Professor Connor, 1880 ; Professor J. W. 
 Alexander, 1882; Professor E. W. Davis, 1891; Professor 
 Colcock, 1894. The occupants of the western tenement have 
 been: Professor Twiss, 1835; Professor Henry, 1839; Pro- 
 fessor LaBorde, 1842; Professor Fisk P. Brewer, 1873; 
 Mr. T. B. Trenholm, 1879 ; Professor Jones, 1880 ; Professor 
 Joynes, 1882. 
 
 OLD LIBRARY AND SCIENCE BUILDING. 
 
 Professor E. D. Smith and Tutor Hanckel reported in 
 November, 1815, that the room in which the philosophical 
 instruments and the chemical apparatus were kept was too 
 small and prevented their being kept in good order, and that 
 
158 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 some of the instruments suffered from exposure to gases used 
 in chemical experiments. Professor Smith also complained 
 that the room was too small for the students in attendance 
 on his lectures. The committee to which this report had 
 been referred replied after investigation that the erection 
 of a separate building of brick made fireproof was neces- 
 sary: it should contain an apparatus room, lecture rooms 
 for the chemical and mathematical professors, and a library 
 room with an observatory; an appropriation from the Legis- 
 lature would be required. In accordance with this recom- 
 mendation of the committee the trustees obtained on appro- 
 priation of $6,000 from the Legislature. Mr. Zachariah 
 Philipps contracted for the sum of f 6,000 to furnish material 
 and finish the building according to the plans of the pro- 
 fessors. The observatory was not included in this estimate, 
 for it was an unusual piece of work here and had for the 
 time to be left out. Later Mr. Philipps stated that for f 1,780 
 he would remove and reerect the library shelves, erect the 
 observatory, fit up the laboratory and apparatus room, and 
 complete such other interior work as was not included in 
 the original contract. In order to meet this additional 
 expense the Legislature was asked to give |2,000, all of 
 which was expended on the building before it was com- 
 pleted. This building, which was finished in the early part 
 of 1817, stood on the site of Legare College. In 1840 the 
 library was moved into the present building, and eight years 
 later Legare College was erected, constructed in part from 
 the material in the older building. During the period from 
 1840 to 1848 it continued to house the departments of math- 
 ematics, physics, and chemistry. 
 
 MAXCY MONUMENT. 
 
 This monument was unveiled in 1827 by the Clariosophic 
 Society in honor of Dr. Jonathan Maxcy, the first president 
 of the South Carolina College. It was designed by Robert 
 Mills. [See chapter on the societies.] 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 159 
 
 THE WALL. 
 
 As early as November, 1807, the trustees thought that 
 the erection of a wall around the college buildings would be 
 a great aid to the faculty in preserving good order and 
 decorum among the students. At the June meeting of 1808 
 the governor was requested to represent to the Legislature 
 the need of this wall. The board ordered that the ground 
 to be enclosed should be accurately measured and estimates 
 made for a brick wall nine feet high. There is no further 
 mention of a wall till 1835, nor is there any notice of the 
 putting up of the board fences which preceded the wall. In 
 December, 1835, the committee on college repairs reported 
 that, "the air of dilapidation and decay which the ragged 
 wooden fences about the colleges always presented induced 
 the committee to make contracts for a brick wall to surround 
 the whole college premises of about six feet nine inches in 
 height and of such thickness as would insure durability. 
 This wall is in progress but is not completed." The cost 
 of the wall is nowhere given. 
 
 During the suspension of college exercises on account of 
 the War Between the States the wall was severely damaged. 
 Mr. Orchard, bursar and marshal, reported in January, 1866, 
 that the southern portion of the wall around the colleges was 
 much broken down; large openings had been made in it, 
 through which horses and wagons were continually passing, 
 so that the gardens and yards of the professors had become 
 thoroughfares. 
 
 In 1883 President McByrde had the wall lowered in front 
 of the campus on Sumter street. The gate in this front or 
 western wall was in the center of the campus. At the 
 beginning of Dr. Woodward's administration it was closed 
 and the openings on the sides made as they now are. A 
 porter's lodge was once recommended ; but it was never built. 
 In 1909 openings were made in the eastern wall, in order to 
 carry the roads on the sides of the campus through to Bull 
 street. 
 
160 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 THIRD PROFESSOR'S HOUSE. 
 
 The Legislature of 1835 appropriated f 10,000 for the 
 erection of two new houses for professors. With this sum 
 the double tenement house now occupied by Professors A. C. 
 Moore and E. M. Rucker was erected ; an extra amount was 
 required for fences and outhouses. Mr. Wade, the con- 
 tractor, had the building completed by the end of 1836. 
 
 In the eastern tenement of this house have lived : Professor 
 Elliott (afterward Bishop Elliott), 1836; Professor Thorn- 
 well, 1840; Professor Brumby, 1851; Professor Joseph 
 LeConte, 1856 ; Professor Faber, 1870 ; Richard T. Greener, 
 1873; Dr. Louis Wood, 1879; Hon. William Stoney, 1880; 
 Professor R. Means Davis, 1882; Professor A. C. Moore, 
 1904. The other side has been occupied by: Professor 
 Lieber, 1836; Professor R. W. Barn well (nephew of Hon. 
 R. W. Barn well ) , 1856 mother and sisters continued to live 
 here after his death in 1863 ; Hon. R. W. Barnwell, 1 866 ; 
 Professor William Main, 1873 ; General M. L. Bonham, 1879 ; 
 Professor Patton, 1882; Professor Bain, 1898; Professor 
 Gordon B. Moore, 1910; Professor E. Marion Rucker, 1911. 
 
 ELLIOTT AND PINCKNEY COLLEGES. 
 
 President Barnwell urged on the board of trustees in 
 December, 1836, the need of more dormitory room : there 
 were then 142 students in the college, although it had been 
 planned to accommodate only 100; many rooms had three 
 students in them, which was not conducive to study. An 
 appropriation of |25,000 was secured. The building com- 
 mittee found that the least for which they could have two 
 dormitories built was f 26,000, which was the bid of Messrs. 
 Wade and Davis. The extra $1,000 was obtained from 
 unexpended moneys in the college treasury. According to 
 the contract one of the tenements was to be completed by 
 December 1, 1837, the other by March 1, 1838. The former 
 was finished and turned over for the occupation of students 
 by October 1, 1837, and at the regular December meeting of 
 the board it was stated that the other would be readv for 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 161 
 
 use by the specified time. These new dormitories were 
 known as "New South Building" and "New North Build- 
 ing," or "New South" and "New North" until 1848, when the 
 present names of Elliott and Pinckney Colleges were given 
 them. Room No. 1 of W. Elliott was occupied as an office by 
 the state treasurer from November, 1865, to midsummer, 
 1866. 
 
 THE LIBRARY. 
 
 [See chapter on The Library.] 
 
 HARPER AND LEGARE COLLEGES. 
 
 During the presidency of Hon. William C. Preston the 
 number of students reached its maximum in ante-bellum 
 days. In May, 1847, the professors were instructed to rent 
 rooms in town for such students as could not be accommo- 
 dated on the campus. A grant of $20,000 was secured from 
 the Legislature to put up two new college buildings and 
 remove the steward's house to the rear and south of the col- 
 lege buildings. President Preston reported in May, 1848, 
 that the committee had contracted for two buildings, one 
 connected with the old laboratory Legare College the 
 other on the site of the Steward's Hall Harper College 
 to be completed by October. They were meant to hold sixty 
 students. The report of Dr. R. W. Gibbes for the building 
 committee made in November shows that J. N. Scofield was 
 the contractor, and that the cost was $20,543.82. 
 
 In the center buildings of the two new colleges on the top 
 floors were halls for the literary societies. An extra thousand 
 dollars was spent in the fitting up of these. The Clariosophic 
 Society moved into Legare College from its old home in 
 Rutledge ; the Euphradian Society, whose old quarters were 
 in DeSaussure, occupied the uppermost floor of Harper 
 College. 
 
 The Confederate government used these colleges as hos- 
 pitals. When the Northern troops took possession of them 
 in May, 1865, Legare and Pinckney were filled with refugees, 
 twelve families occupying them in January, 1866. A large 
 
 11 H. U. 
 
162 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 part of Legare College was used for a time by the Federals 
 prior to December 6, 1865. The marshal and bursar, Mr. 
 W. H. Orchard, found that it was necessary to order the 
 refugee families to move out by July 1, 1866. Four rooms 
 in the center of Harper were used by the Federals as a 
 military prison. 
 
 THE OBSERVATORY. 
 
 The first observatory stood in the garden of the house 
 now occupied by Professor Colcock. It was erected in 1817 
 by Mr. Philipps, the cost not being given. It had a good 
 astronomical circle; but there was such meager equipment 
 that visitors were not often shown the interior. Mills' 
 Statistics speak of it as octagonal in form. 
 
 Professor Williams, who filled the chair of mathematics in 
 1850, was given in that year the sum of $1,200 for the 
 purchase of a seven-inch telescope, and at the same time the 
 board set aside $1,300 for the erection of an observatory, the 
 dimensions of which were to be eighteen by twenty feet ; the 
 height from the ground to the dome eighteen feet; and the 
 diameter of the dome twelve feet. The executive committee 
 selected a site for the observatory in the rear of DeSaussure 
 College. Two hundred dollars more were appropriated for 
 the building in May, 1851, and apparently a second $200 
 were given in the following December. The observatory was 
 to have been completed by October 1, 1851 ; but although the 
 telescope had arrived on time, the track on which the dome 
 revolved and which had to be made in Massachusetts had not 
 come by the end of the year. However, in his report for 
 May, 1852, Professor Williams was pleased to say that the 
 observatory had been completed, and that the seniors had 
 been enjoying the study of the heavens. 
 
 The telescope and the observatory suffered great injury 
 during the war of '61. Professor John LeConte, who was 
 to teach astronomy in the new University, obtained promise 
 of a small sum from the board to put them in working order ; 
 but he had to report in November, 1867, that the telescope 
 had been stolen, and no doubt the thieves had broken it up 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 163 
 
 for old brass ; the doors and windows of the observatory were 
 broken, and the building was otherwise defaced. 
 
 In 1884 the observatory was turned over to the students 
 as a fraternity hall on condition that they put it in good 
 repair. They kept possession until fraternities were abolished 
 by law in 1897. During the sessions of 1900-1902 it was 
 used for the practice school of the pedagogical department. 
 Golfers stored their clubs in it for a few years. In the spring 
 of 1909 it was fitted up as an office for Professor W. H. 
 Hand; the inspector of the rural schools, Professor W. K. 
 Tate, was given quarters here. 
 
 GYMNASIUM. 
 
 Governor R. Y. Hayne moved December 8, 1835, that a 
 committee should be appointed to inquire into the expedi- 
 ency of building a small and convenient church in the 
 vicinity of the college buildings or on the college square for 
 stated performance of divine worship by the professor of 
 sacred literature and evidences of Christianity. The motion 
 being carried in the affirmative, the committee was 
 appointed with instructions to report at the next June 
 meeting. Here the matter ended. 
 
 Professor Francis Lieber, who was acting president at 
 the close of the year 1851, suggested in his report the 
 advisability of erecting a new chapel, or of remodeling the 
 old one. The Legislature granted at that time $10,000 for 
 a new chapel. In those days the income from fees was so 
 great that the board could often lay by a considerable sum. 
 President Thornwell thought at the time of his report in the 
 May following that in two or three years at the rate they 
 were then saving there would be $20,000, or $24,000, on 
 hand, the $10,000 appropriated being counted in, and that 
 this would build the chapel. He also laid before the board 
 plans that had been prepared by Mr. Jacob Graves, a local 
 architect. Messrs. J. S. Preston, J. H. Adams, R. W. Gibbes, 
 D. L. Wardlaw, J. J. Evans, and John Buchanan were 
 appointed as the committee to select the site and to erect the 
 building. These gentlemen reported at the next meeting 
 
164 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 that, the town council having agreed, the chapel would be 
 built in the center of Sumter street; that the plans of 
 Mr. J. Graves would be followed; that a contract for the 
 sum of $23,480 had been made with Troy and Wade, with 
 October 1, 1853, as the date on or before which the building 
 should be completed; that the foundations had been laid, 
 and work was progressing as fast as could be desired. The 
 board decided that the new chapel should be known as 
 College Hall. 
 
 The progress on the work was so slow that in May, 1853, 
 the contractors were informed that they must complete the 
 building by the 1st of October according to contract, else 
 the board would finish it themselves and hold them liable for 
 the difference. In December the trustees were informed that 
 it would take a year to complete College Hall. At the May 
 meeting of 1854 they ordered that Messrs. Troy and Wade 
 be informed that it must be ready in time for the commence- 
 ment exercises in December, even if more hands had to be put 
 on it. They also directed that the earth should be raised 
 two feet in front of it, and that the plans should be so altered 
 as to allow the extension of granite steps across the whole 
 front. When the board met in November, it had before it 
 the report of the architect. He stated that Messrs. Troy and 
 Wade had become cramped for means and were unable to 
 carry out their contract, and in his opinion the cost of the 
 completed Hall would be $31,299. These figures the building 
 committee thought should be changed to $34,265. Mr. 
 Waring, the architect said, had done the plastering and 
 rough coating. The trustees directed that the chapel should 
 be protected by an iron fence. The end of the work was in 
 sight. 
 
 The building committee having been discharged, Governor 
 Adams was appointed sole committee and directed to give 
 notice to the sureties of Messrs. Troy and Wade that they 
 would be required to finish the building; if necessary, he 
 would hire other persons at the sureties' expense. 
 
 College Hall was used by permission of the contractors 
 for the exercises in celebration of the semi-centennial of the 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 165 
 
 South Carolina College. The glass for the windows had not 
 yet arrived. 
 
 Governor Adams reported at the May, 1855, meeting of 
 the board that Troy and Wade had given up the contract, 
 unable to comply with its requirements, and their sureties, 
 Maybin and Howell, had completed the work. Part of the 
 work he regarded as very defective. "On the day of the 
 great fire in the woods" a gale of wind carried off part of 
 the tin roof, and a hard rain coming up later, the plastering 
 inside looked as if the rain had come through a sieve roof. 
 Mr. Graves had had the seams of the roof soldered and three 
 coats of "Blake's metallic paint" applied; but the governor 
 wished the virtue of this particular paint and of the three 
 hundred pounds of solder to be tried by a heavy rain. 
 Governor Adams acknowledged his indebtedness for advice 
 and help to Hon. W. F. DeSaussure. The granite steps 
 across the front had been constructed by Riley and Garrison. 
 
 Governor Adams was entitled to the everlasting thanks of 
 the trustees for the public spirit with which he had helped 
 them out of their difficulty. According to the architect's 
 calculation, November 28, 1855, the cost of the new chapel 
 had been $34,764.64; but the report of the building com- 
 mittee a few days later made the cost to have been $29,482.62. 
 President Thornwell preached in the new chapel on April 
 22, 1855, although it was not quite finished; but permission 
 had been secured from the contractors to use it for all pur- 
 poses except morning and evening prayers. He reported 
 on it that it was badly adapted for the transmission of 
 sound. The building committee also stated in the report 
 referred to above that the College Hall was entirely unsatis- 
 factory, not elegant, not well built; that ordinary speaking 
 could not be heard from the stage, owing not to an echo 
 but to a general confusion of noises when the hall was filled 
 with an unquiet audience. Mr. Graves thought carpeting 
 the floor and ceiling the basement and stuffing the space 
 between the ceiling and the floor with hair, moss, or some- 
 thing similar would remedy the defect. For several years 
 experiments were made at considerable cost in this and in 
 
166 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 other ways; but the hearing qualities could never be 
 bettered. A storm took off part of the roof the year after 
 the building was completed. College Hall was never used 
 as a chapel. 
 
 In 1859 the Legislature gave the college the iron fence 
 that had been around the old State House. It was set up 
 around College Hall; but it suffered so greatly during the 
 war that part of it was sold in 1866, since it could no longer 
 protect the hall, and the rest of it was thrown away as 
 useless. 
 
 The basement of this building was fitted up in 1860 as a 
 public examination hall. On August 25, 1863, College Hall 
 was impressed for hospital purposes. It contained 300 beds. 
 When the United States military authorities took possession 
 of the college buildings in May, 1865, the new chapel was 
 used by them. The extra session of the Legislature that 
 convened October 25, 1865, met in this building, the House 
 in the main hall, the Senate in the basement. "The House 
 of Representatives had to leave their room, the auditorium, 
 because of the imperfect hearing within it. The reverbera- 
 tion of all sounds was so great within it that the speaker 
 could not determine from what part of the chamber the voice 
 came when a member addressed him, unless said member beat 
 the air vigorously while he called the speaker." A resolution 
 was passed by both branches that the place for holding the 
 sessions of the House should be changed to the Clariosophic 
 Hall, and the Senate should meet in the classroom of Dr. 
 John LeConte immediately below; but the library was sub- 
 stituted for the classroom. 
 
 The adjutant and inspector general of South Carolina 
 secured permission from the board in 1870 to use College 
 Hall as an arsenal and armory, for which purpose it was 
 used until 1887. 
 
 In 1885 the executive committee was asked to find out the 
 amount for which the outside chapel could be sold, and what 
 would be the cost of erecting a new chapel inside the 
 inclosure. The committee's report is not recorded; but the 
 trustees decided to introduce a bill in the Legislature to be 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 167 
 
 given the power to sell it. Nothing further was done. Presi- 
 dent McBryde reported to the board in May, 1888: "The 
 repairs to the large chapel on Sumter street are approaching 
 completion. The building has been strictly renovated within 
 and without. As now arranged, it contains twenty-eight 
 rooms, seven on basement floor for mechanical department, 
 ten on second floor for department of agricultural chemistry, 
 biology, physiology and hygiene (including microscopist and 
 bacteriologist of station) and physics, and eleven on third 
 floor for chemical department and director, chemist, assistant 
 chemists and photographer of the experiment station. The 
 repairs, including supplying the building with water and 
 gas, will cost about $4,000." 
 
 The lower floor was fitted up for a gymnasium during the 
 session of 1892-1893. Since the completion of LeConte Col- 
 lege the interior above the first floor has been torn out, and 
 the whole has been turned into a gymnasium. 
 
 MARSHAL'S HOUSE. 
 
 In 1839 the marshal received $150 in lieu of house rent. A 
 house was purchased for him apparently in the following 
 year. 
 
 At the first meeting of the trustees in December, 1857, on 
 motion of Dr. Thornwell, who had been elected a member of 
 the board after his resignation from the presidency, the 
 executive committee was instructed to inquire into the cost of 
 a house for the marshal. In accordance with the committee's 
 report, the board a few days later appropriated from the 
 funds at its command $2,100 for the erection of a neat and 
 commodious cottage for the marshal. Power was given the 
 executive committee to sell the house and lot occupied by the 
 marshal for not less than $2,000. It was sold for less, but 
 the price was not given. Mr. Clark Waring was the con- 
 tractor for the erection of this house, which stands on the 
 corner of College and Sumter streets and is now occupied 
 by Professor L. T. Baker. It was completed in 1858. Federal 
 officers occupied it immediately after the war. Judge (then 
 Professor) A. C. Haskell lived here during the session of 
 
168 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 1867-1868. R. Vampill, professor of modern languages, was 
 in it in 1874. Robert S. Morrison, marshal from 1881 to 
 1895, occupied it till he was succeeded by Professor F. C. 
 Woodward in 1890. Professor Woodward was followed by 
 Professor Patterson Wardlaw in 1897, who moved in 1908 
 into the building in the rear of this house. Professor Baker 
 has made his home in it since 1908. 
 
 PROFESSOR'S HOUSE IN REAR OF LIBRARY. 
 
 An appropriation of $6,000 was made by the trustees from 
 the funds in their possession November 24, 1858, for a house 
 for one professor to be located back of the library. A year 
 later Dr. John LeConte and Hon. William DeSaussure were 
 appointed to oversee the work. Robert W. Johnson secured 
 the contract for $6,200, the $200 of which Dr. LeConte said 
 he would pay rather than see the contract fall through. This, 
 however, the board did not allow him to pay. The building 
 was to be delivered to the college authorities by October 1, 
 1860. Dormer windows were added, gas was introduced, 
 and servants' quarters, carriage house, and fences were built. 
 When the final cost was reckoned up, it was found to be 
 $9,943.50. War coming on, the contractor failed to get 
 $3,147 due him, as was reported November 29, 1861. This 
 was to be paid as soon as the funds were in hand After the 
 close of the war Mr. Johnson endeavored to obtain what was 
 due him; but the trustees had no funds of their own and 
 had to refer him to the Legislature, which refused to allow 
 the claim. 
 
 After Dr. LeConte went to California in 1869, Dr. Talley 
 lived here till 1873; one of the professors named Roberts 
 occupied this residence during radical control; Hon. R. W. 
 Barnwell moved into it in 1877 ; his daughter, Miss Eliza W. 
 Barnwell, occupied it as librarian after his death in 1882; 
 she was succeeded by her brother, John G. Barnwell, for 
 1887 and 1888; Dr. J. W. Flinn then made his home here 
 till 1905, when Dr. G. B. Moore came to live in it. It became 
 Flinn Hall in 1910. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 169 
 
 INFIRMARY. 
 
 The executive committee was asked in December, 1887, to 
 submit plans for an infirmary. On the 7th of November of 
 the following year it was approaching completion. No 
 record as to architect, contractor, or the cost is preserved. 
 This building was erected in the center of the block on the 
 south side of College street between Sumter and Main streets. 
 In 1907 Mrs. Ann Jeter gave the University $15,000, to which 
 she later added $500, for a new infirmary to be known as the 
 Wallace Thomson Memorial Infirmary. This was completed 
 by the opening of the session of 1908. The architect was 
 Mr. Gadsden Shand, and the contractors were T. S. Berfoot 
 and Son. It is located at the southwest corner of Green and 
 Bull streets. The old infirmary was remodelel into a dwell- 
 ing and is at present occupied by Profesor Wardlaw. 
 
 GYMNASIUM AND ATHLETIC FIELD. 
 
 In 1836 Major Penci was engaged to teach fencing to the 
 students. An alumnus of the class of 1840 remembered the 
 corner back of the library as the gymnasium in his day. This 
 was an open air gymnasium, consisting of swings, swinging 
 rings, bar, parallel bars, "volador," and a "flying jinney." 
 Later the gymnasium was moved to the open space south of 
 Rutledge and beyond Green street. During the session of 
 1892-1893 the lower floor of the building known as Science 
 Hall was turned into a gymnasium under the direction of 
 Professor Bagby. The whole building was turned into the 
 gymnasium in 1911. 
 
 The present athletic field, Davis Field, was enclosed with 
 a fence in 1898 at a cost of $600, half of which was paid by 
 the students and their friends, half by the board of trustees. 
 
 NEW HOUSES FOR PROFESSORS. 
 
 In 1907 the Legislature granted the sum of $10,000 for 
 the erection of three new houses for professors. They were 
 completed before the end of the year. Messrs. Shand and 
 
170 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Lafaye were the architects; the contractors were Messrs. 
 Grandy and Jordan. These houses are located on the west 
 side of Sumter street between College and Green streets. 
 Professor Snowden occupies the house at the corner of Green 
 street; next to him is Professor Twitchell, the house now 
 occupied by Professor A. C. Carson; the third house is the 
 home of Professor Hand. 
 
 R. MEANS DAVIS COLLEGE. 
 
 The sum of $30,000 was appropriated by the Legislature 
 of 1908 for a new building on the grounds of the University 
 of South Carolina, which the trustees decided should be 
 devoted to lecture rooms. This was the first building to be 
 planned and supervised by the University architect. It is 
 located on Gibbes' Green east of the wall and was built by 
 the King Lumber Company of Charlottesville, Va., who had 
 their contract completed and the work accepted at the begin- 
 ning of the summer of 1909. The first floor has been 
 assigned to the departments of mathematics and engineering, 
 history and political economy, and modern languages (one 
 room) ; the departments of English and ancient and modern 
 languages have been located on the second floor. The build- 
 ing has been named R. Means Davis College in honor of the 
 late Professor R. Means Davis. The formal opening of Davis 
 College took place on Founders' Day, 1910. 
 
 LECONTE COLLEGE. 
 
 The Legislature of 1909 gave $20,000, with the under- 
 standing that a like sum was to be given in 1910, for a 
 building to contain the departments of biology, geology, and 
 chemistry. This college faces Davis College in line with the 
 northern range of buildings. 
 
 Mr. George Waring was the contractor. The departments 
 of physics and engineering and philosophy have been tempo- 
 rarily housed in this building. On the ground floor rooms 
 have been given to the laboratory of the State Board of 
 
j. 3 3 a JL 
 
 J. 3 3 U J. 
 
OP SOUTH CAROLINA 171 
 
 Health, as also to the entomologist of the general govern- 
 ment and to the State department of agriculture. 
 
 FLINN HALL. 
 
 The house long occupied by Dr. J. William Flinn was, 
 after the removal of Professor Gordon B. Moore in 1910, 
 fitted out for a social center for the campus. Around it 
 centers the activities of the student body. It is in charge of 
 the secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association. As 
 Dr. Flinn's home had meant so much socially in the life of 
 the campus, it was fitting that his name should be commemo- 
 rated in the hall that was to become the home of the campus. 
 Mrs. Flinn has bequeathed a sum to be spent on the equip- 
 ment of Flinn Hall. 
 
 CENTRAL HEATING PLANT. 
 
 A central heating plant was begun at the southeastern 
 corner of the grounds, but was moved in 1913 to the rear of 
 Eutledge and was so far completed as to furnish heat for 
 Davis College and Woodrow dormitory. 
 
 THORNWELL AND WOODROW COLLEGES. 
 
 An appropriation of $25,000 was secured in 1912 and 
 the same sum in 1913 for dormitories. The one in the rear 
 of DeSaussure College was ready for occupancy by the end 
 of 1912; it was named Thorn well in honor of the great 
 alumnus and president, James H. Thornwell. Woodrow, 
 named for the late President James Woodrow, in the rear 
 of Eutledge and facing Green street, was opened to students 
 by the 1st of December, 1913.* 
 
 *The building 1 committee, the president being: advisory member, con- 
 sists of Messrs. James Q. Davis, August Kohn and David R. Coker, mem- 
 bers of the board of trustees. 
 
172 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 THE CURRICULUM. 
 
 The first regulation adopted by the board of trustees in 
 regard to the course of study in the new South Carolina 
 College was the division of the student body into four classes, 
 freshman, sophomore, junior and senior, which continued 
 without change as long as the old College existed. When the 
 University of South Carolina opened its doors, January 10, 
 1866, it was with two classes, junior and senior, following 
 the University of Virginia. The South Carolina College of 
 Agriculture and Mechanics, which came into existence in 
 1880 and lived for two years, had a three year course of 
 intermediate, junior and senior classes. The four years 
 returned with the South Carolina College in 1882 and have 
 remained, except that for a brief period after the formation 
 of the present University in 1906 they were dropped in the 
 official division of the students : the men were in this period 
 known as "first", "second", "third", or "fourth" year men. 
 
 During the existence of the South Carolina College only 
 one course was laid down, which all the students were 
 required to follow. However, while Dr. Maxcy was presi- 
 dent, the laws permitted "persons wishing to acquire all the 
 other branches of education taught in the College, excepting 
 Latin and Greek, or either of them", to join "either of the 
 three upper classes"; but such persons were entitled to 
 receive only a certificate at the end of the senior year. A 
 note of the faculty of April 19, 1808, records the change of a 
 student, by name Dick, from the "linguist" to the English 
 course. Graham of Virginia was allowed, in 1814, as "not 
 a few" others, to study science with the seniors. After Dr. 
 Maxcy the strict course was adhered to, so that very special 
 notice was made of the permission once given for a student 
 to omit Greek on account of his eyes. The laws granted 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 173 
 
 attendance on lectures by persons outside the student body 
 at the will of the professor. 
 
 The age for entrance was not fixed in the first editions of 
 the bylaws. In 1821 it was placed at fifteen, and youths who 
 were prepared and were not far below the required age could 
 attend classes until they reached fifteen, when they were 
 enrolled as students. The laws of 1836 took off one year. 
 Fourteen remained the age for the next thirty years. The 
 applicant for a higher class than the freshman had to be 
 fifteen, or according to the laws of 1853, of an age above 
 fourteen proportionate to the class he wished to enter. After 
 1866 no one was allowed to enter below fifteen, except for 
 very special reasons ; in 1904, the age limit was raised to six- 
 teen. The laws of the South Carolina College of Agriculture 
 and Mechanics make no reference to a limiting age. 
 
 All applicants for admission to the old South Carolina 
 College stood an examination whether they came from prepa- 
 ratory schools or other institutions. The degrees of other 
 colleges were recognized, so that after the payment of the 
 fees any one who wished to take the master's degree could 
 work for the diploma without examination. The applicants 
 for admission had to be "well acquainted with the prepara- 
 tory studies necessary to admission into the class to which 
 they aspired." During the 50's no young man was examined 
 for any class who "has not read and carefully reviewed all 
 that is required for admission. When the certificate of his 
 teacher does not distinctly state this fact, the applicant will 
 be asked whether or not he has done so, and in all cases in 
 which a negative answer is given, an examination will be 
 refused to the candidate." The certificate that was required 
 related chiefly to moral character and was not necessarily 
 from the teacher. A certificate admitted only to the exami- 
 nation ; no one was allowed to enter on the certificate. The 
 students of Mount Zion Academy of Winnsboro prepared by 
 J. H. Hudson, who was one of the most successful of teachers, 
 were permitted as a special mark of consideration to him 
 after his death in the summer of 1857 to stand the exami- 
 nation for entrance in October, although they were preparing 
 to enter in December. Students coming from other colleges 
 
174 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 were required to show that they had left those institutions 
 in good standing. Students from Yale, Harvard, or Prince- 
 ton, mostly natives of the State, as shown by the records of 
 the faculty, never entered higher than their rank at the insti- 
 tution they came from : they were examined in every instance. 
 The announcement of the South Carolina College for the 
 year 1894-95 made known that the faculty was authorized 
 to admit into the freshman class applicants who presented 
 from superintendents or principals of graded schools or 
 other "approved schools" certificates of satisfactory exami- 
 nation on the subjects required for entrance. From that 
 time students have entered more and more on certificate, 
 so that few now enter on examination. 
 
 Students who applied for advanced standing satisfied the 
 faculty by examination that they were prepared in all the 
 studies pursued by the preceding classes, or in studies equiva- 
 lent to them. The secondary schools prepared so well that 
 about the beginning of Dr. Cooper's administration students 
 entered the sophomore class or a higher class, rarely the 
 freshman. Near the close of his term of office Dr. Cooper 
 reported to the board that for ten years there had been no 
 freshman class. The class was dropped in 1831 and restored 
 in 1834. It was always small. In 1843 it numbered two; 
 at the same time there were 49 in the sophomore class. 
 Efforts were made to increase the class by enlarging the 
 entrance requirements. By 1848 the number of freshman 
 was over twenty; it was 34 in 1859, while the sophomore 
 class of this year had 55 on its roll, a smaller proportion 
 than usual. After the South Carolina College closed in 1862 
 for the war there has not again been such a distribution of 
 students. 
 
 The applicant was examined orally in the presence of the 
 whole faculty. The laws of 1853 set the time as 9 o'clock 
 Tuesday morning after commencement in the lecture room of 
 the professor of Mathematics in the second story of the 
 center building of Legare College. According to these laws 
 the examiner noted down his results as "Good, Passable, 
 Deficient, Wholly Deficient." If an applicant was wholly 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 175 
 
 deficient in a single branch, or deficient in two branches, he 
 was not admitted. Laxness was occasionally charged; but 
 for the most part the requirements were strictly adhered to; 
 the record contains numerous references to deficiencies to 
 be made up and to applicants sent back for further prepara- 
 tion. In the laws of 1848 the opening of the college in 
 October was also a regular time for entrance; but the other 
 published laws give the December date as the only time at 
 which students from the State could enter except for 
 extraordinary reasons. Students from other states had the 
 privilege of entering at any time. With the University in 
 1866 the session began in October and ended July 1, so that 
 the date for entrance examinations naturally came at the 
 opening in October. Students might enter at the end of 
 any term. Applicants have for many years also had the 
 opportunity of standing entrance examinations in July at 
 the various county seats. 
 
 When the South Carolina College was opened in 1805, the 
 candidate for admission was required to "render from Latin 
 into English, Cornelius Nepos and Sallust, Caesar's com- 
 mentaries and Virgil's Aeneid; to make grammatical Latin 
 of the exercises in Mair's Introduction, and to translate into 
 English any passage from the evangelist St. John in the 
 Greek testament, and give a grammatical analysis of the 
 words, and have a general knowledge of the English gram- 
 mar, write a good legible hand, spell correctly, and be well 
 acquainted with arithmetic as far as the rule of three." 
 During President Maxcy's administration, 1805-1820, the 
 requirements underwent little change. At the reorganization 
 of the college in 1835 a candidate for admission was required 
 to have "an accurate knowledge of the English, Latin and 
 Greek Grammars, including Prosody; to have studied 
 Morse's, Worcester's or Woodbridge's Geography, and 
 Ancient Geography, and to be well acquainted with Arith- 
 metic including Fractions and the Extraction of Roots; to 
 have read the whole of Sallust ; the whole of Virgil, Cicero's 
 Select Orations, consisting of four against Catiline, pro lege 
 Manilla, pro Archia poeta, pro Milone, and the first 
 
176 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Philippic; Latin Composition or Mair's Introduction; 
 Jacob's Greek Reader; Xenophon's Cyropaedia, four books, 
 and one book of Homer." There was no change in these 
 requirements until 1848, when algebra was added as far as 
 equations of the first degree, and the last six books of Virgil's 
 Aeneid were dropped. The catalogue of 1853 gives the 
 further change of "the whole of Bourdon's Algebra," and 
 the addition of nine books of Homer's Iliad and six books 
 of Xenophon's Anabasis. The requirements in Greek were 
 cut down in 1858 to two books of the Iliad and two books 
 of the Cyropaedia ; but Professor Rivers resisted the change 
 so strongly that in the following year six books of the Iliad 
 and the same number of the Anabasis were required, to which 
 was added Ktihner's Greek Exercises, as far as syntax; 
 Jacob's Greek Reader held its own among the requirements. 
 There were no requirements or examination for entrance 
 to the University in 1866; but after that year applicants 
 under eighteen years of age had to bring a satisfactory cer- 
 tificate of proficiency or stand an examination for certain 
 departments. For students over eighteen there was no 
 requirement or examination during the second year. Until 
 1873 applicants for the school of history were "expected to 
 have studied Ancient and Modern Geography, and will find 
 it much to their advantage to have also studied some 
 elementary work on History." The applicant for Latin had 
 to offer "Latin Grammar, including Prosody; Caesar's Com- 
 mentaries; Sallust's Conspiracy of Catiline; Virgil's 
 Bucolics, and six books of the Aeneid ; Cicero's four orations 
 against Catiline, Pro Lege Manilia, and Pro Archia Poeta" ; 
 in Greek he offered "Greek Grammar, including Prosody; 
 Jacob's Greek Reader; Homer's Iliad, three books; Xeno- 
 phon's Anabasis, six books." It was also recommended that 
 he should read Eschenberg's or Bojesen's Grecian and 
 Roman Antiquities, and Mitchell's Ancient Geography. 
 There were no requirements in English. The school of 
 Mathematics and Civil and Military Engineering demanded 
 of the applicant "Arithmetic in all its branches, including 
 the Extractions of Square and Cube Roots. Algebra, 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 177 
 
 through equations of the second Degree." A knowledge of 
 the first four books of Geometry was regarded as desirable 
 but not absolutely necessary. The school of Natural and 
 Mechanical Philosophy and Astronomy expected the student 
 to have a knowledge of Algebra and Geometry. For the 
 school of Chemistry, Pharmacy, Mineralogy, and Geology all 
 that was necessary was a good elementary knowledge of 
 arithmetic and algebra ; and acquaintance with physics was 
 recommended. The schools of law and medicine had no 
 entrance requirements. 
 
 For admission to the South Carolina College of Agricul- 
 ture and Mechanics applicants were examined on English 
 Grammar, Geography, Arithmetic and Algebra through 
 equations of the second degree. 
 
 When the South Carolina College came again into exist- 
 ence in 1882, for entrance to mathematics the applicant 
 offered algebra through equations of the second degree. To 
 enter Latin he needed a thorough acquaintance with the 
 grammar and "a portion of Caesar or Virgil with practice 
 in composition.'' In Greek he presented acquaintance 
 with the grammar, the composition and a , portion of 
 Xenophon. "Proper attention" was given to accent. The 
 requirement for entering English is not stated. A knowledge 
 of Modern Geography (Europe and the United States), 
 Ancient Geography (the land bordering on the Mediter- 
 ranean), Modern History (United States), Ancient History 
 (Greece and Rome, or General History to the death of 
 Augustus). There was a sub-collegiate course with lower 
 requirements by a year for these departments. No student 
 was admitted to this class who was under sixteen if unpre- 
 pared in more than one study, or under eighteen who was 
 unprepared in more than two studies. The course had to 
 be completed in one year and was not open to special 
 students. This course was found to be unnecessary after 
 1887. In 1884 the English department required "the usual 
 English branches", including orthography, grammar, and 
 analysis. History at this time asked for general history and 
 geography. Mathematics remained the same. The grammar 
 
 12 H. U. 
 
178 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 and composition remained the same in Greek and Latin ; but 
 a definite requirement of four books of Caesar, six books of 
 Virgil's Aeneid, and four books of Xenophon's Anabasis was 
 made. 
 
 The requirements in Mathematics were raised to include 
 three books of Geometry during the life of the University 
 from 1888 to 1891 and after it became again the South 
 Carolina College until 1894, when the Geometry was dropped. 
 These books were restored in 1908. The Latin requirements 
 have continued practically the same, although Cicero's Cati- 
 line orations are generally offered instead of Virgil. Owing 
 to the inadequacy of the preparation, Caesar and a good 
 training in grammar and composition were for some years 
 accepted. After 1888 the requirements were increased by 
 the addition of a composition on a set theme and a prescribed 
 course in reading, which has varied too much to be here 
 given in detail. The Geography of South Carolina, Modern 
 Geography, the History of South Carolina, and United States 
 History have been since 1888 the admission requirements in 
 history, except that in 1909 English History and later civics 
 have been added. With the opening of the session of 1907 
 the University began to conform to the "Uniform Entrance 
 Requirements." Each unit of preparatory work is measured 
 by five weekly recitation periods of forty minutes each for 
 thirty-six weeks. The present requirement is eleven units, 
 which must be in English, History and Mathematics to the 
 amount of seven and a half units, with two and a half to be 
 offered from language or science at the will of the applicant. 
 
 It has not been necessary since the opening of the Univer- 
 sity of South Carolina in 1866 for a student to have Greek 
 or Latin for graduation. Courses have been provided in 
 which these languages have not been required. 
 
 At the opening of the college in 1805 the students studied 
 Latin, Greek, Mathematics, English, Criticism, Logic, 
 Astronomy, Geography, Metaphysics, Natural Philosophy, 
 Moral Philosophy and History. French was added in 1807, 
 but was declared a failure and dropped in 1818. It was 
 taught again from 1829 to 1831. George McDuffie, president 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 179 
 
 of the board of trustees ex-officio as governor, 1835-37, vainly 
 tried to have a chair of modern languages established. Pro- 
 fessor Perrault taught geology lecturing to the seniors in 
 1809. Chemistry was introduced in 1811. Mineralogy became 
 a part of the chair of chemistry in 1818. Geology came into 
 the curriculum with Dr. Cooper; Lardner Vanuxem was 
 made professor of Mineralogy and Geology in 1821, and the 
 trustees purchased Dr. Cooper's cabinet of minerals. Begin- 
 ning with 1824 Dr. Cooper gave lectures in political economy. 
 Oriental and Modern Languages were taught by M. Michael- 
 owitz in 1829-31. A chair of Sacred Literature, later Sacred 
 Literature and Christian Evidences, was created in 1835. 
 At the same time Professor Lieber entered on his duties as 
 professor of History and Political Economy. Lectures on 
 agricultural chemistry were introduced in 1845. Professor 
 Williams taught Mechanical Philosophy after 1846 in con- 
 nection with Mathematics. A new chair of Natural and 
 Mechanical Philosophy was created for Dr. John LeConte 
 in 1856. 
 
 After the college changed into the university the subjects 
 of instruction remained nearly as before with the addition of 
 law and medicine, and modern languages. Professor LaBorde 
 also undertook to give instruction in English Language and 
 Literature in connection with his other work. 
 
 The curriculum of the South Carolina College of Agricul- 
 ture and Mechanics embraced English Literature ; President 
 Miles, who taught this subject, endeavored to include 
 History, Political Economy, Logic, Intellectual Philosophy, 
 and, "if practicable," Mental and Moral Philosophy and the 
 Evidences of Christianity; Geology, Mineralogy, Botany, 
 Zoology, Mathematics (pure and applied), Natural Phil- 
 osophy, Analytical and Agricultural Chemistry. 
 
 The curriculum of the South Carolina College in 1882 was 
 enlarged by the addition of Ancient Languages, Modern 
 Languages and English, Philosophy and Belles Lettres, 
 History and Political Science, and Agriculture and Horti- 
 culture. 
 
 The departments in the University of South Carolina, 
 
180 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 into which the college was changed in 1888, were Greek, 
 Latin, Modern Languages, English Language and Literature, 
 History and Political Science, Logic and Rhetoric, Mental 
 and Moral Science, Mathematics and Astronomy, Physics 
 and Engineering, Chemistry, Geology and Mineralogy, 
 Biology, Hygiene and Bacteriology, Veterinary Science, 
 Pedagogy, Mechanical Engineering, Materia Medica, Phar- 
 macy, and Law. There was another division into a Gradu- 
 ate Department, a College of Liberal Arts and Sciences, a 
 College of Pharmacy, a Normal School, and a Law School, 
 each with its own faculty. 
 
 After the University was suppressed in 1891 and the South 
 Carolina College was again organized, the departments of 
 instruction were Ancient Languages, Modern Languages; 
 English Language and Literature and Rhetoric; History, 
 Political Economy, and Civics; Mental and Moral Science; 
 Mathematics; Physics and Astronomy; Chemistry; Biology, 
 Geology, and Mineralogy ; Law. Normal courses were added 
 in 1894. Women were admitted in 1894 by act of legislature. 
 A Special Normal Course was added in 1903. 
 
 In February, 1906, the present University of South Caro- 
 lina received its charter. The department of Biology, Min- 
 eralogy, and Geology was divided into two full departments, 
 Biology, and Geology and Mineralogy. The department of 
 pedagogics became the department of Education. The school 
 of engineering was founded. Sociology and allied studies 
 were introduced. Economics was made a separate chair. 
 Industrial chemistry was added to the chemical course. Two 
 full professors in Ancient Languages and three in English 
 were created. The State health department was located on 
 the grounds of the University and furnished several courses. 
 All departments were extended. 
 
 The various subjects as studied in 1806, 1836 and 1860 
 will be sufficient to illustrate the changes in the curriculum 
 of the old South Carolina College. They follow : 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 -181 
 
 1806. 
 
 LATIN. 
 
 1836. 
 
 Freshman: Virgil (Bucol- Horace (complete), 
 ics and Geor- 
 gics) 
 
 Cicero's Ora- 
 tions. 
 
 Sophomore : Horace. 
 
 Tacitus (Histories, 
 Germania, Agricola). 
 Juvenal (six satires), 
 
 Junior : Cicero De Oratore. Cicero De Oratore 
 
 Juvenal (four satires). 
 
 Senior : Palladius De Re Select Latin. 
 Rustica. 
 
 1860. 
 
 Livy, Bk. XXI 
 Horace (except Ars 
 Poetica). 
 
 Tacitus (Germania, 
 
 Agricola). 
 
 Select Satires of Juvenal 
 
 and Persius. 
 
 Cicero's De Officiis or 
 Lucan's Pharsalia. 
 Horace's Ars Poetica. 
 
 Terence's Andria. 
 Plautus's Captivi. 
 
 1806. 
 
 GREEK. 
 
 1836. 
 
 1860. 
 
 Freshman: New Testa- Xenophon's Anabasis (six Homer's Iliad completed 
 ment. bks.) (eighteen bks.). 
 
 Xenophon's Homer (eleven bks.) 
 
 Cyropedia. 
 
 fDemosthenes's De Corona 
 and selections from his- 
 torians and orators. 
 
 Junior: Longinus's De Homer (two bks.) 
 Sublimitate. Demosthenes. 
 
 Senior : Demosthenes, Se- Greek Dramatists, 
 lect Orations. 
 
 Aeschylus, Septem, Sopho- 
 cles, Oed. Tyr., Euripides, 
 Medea. 
 
 Pindar, Plato, Aristotle 
 (selections). 
 
 MATHEMATICS. 
 
 1806. 
 
 Freshman : Arithmetic. 
 
 1836. 
 
 1860. 
 
 Bourdon's Algebra to equa-( Rev . of Algebra (in theory 
 tions of 3rd degree, ratio J of logarithms), Arith., 
 
 I Re 
 Oof 
 ! <Th 
 
 and proportion, infinite < Theoretical (Loomis), 
 | series, logarithms, Le- j Geometry (Loomis). 
 
 [gendre's plane geom. 
 
 Sophomore : Vulgar a n d f f 
 
 decimal frac- \ Legendre's solid geometry. { Plane Trig. 
 tions, Algebra. [ L Conic Sections. 
 
 Junior : Geometry, theoret- f Desc. Geom., Conic Sec- { Spherical Trig. 
 
 ical and practical, I tions, Analyt. Geom., Flux- ( Analytical Geom. (Davies) 
 { ions, Quadrature, Curva- 1 Lectures on Differential 
 Iture, etc. land Integral Calculus. 
 
 Senior : Parts of higher 
 Math. 
 
182 HISTORY OP THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 ENGLISH. 
 
 1806. 1836. 1860. 
 
 Freshman : Eng. Grammar. Blair's Lectures and Rhet- 
 
 orical exercises. 
 
 Sophomore : Sheridan's Elocution. 
 
 Lectures on 
 Elocution. 
 
 Junior: Elements of Criticism Whateley's Rhetoric, Ele- 
 
 Rhetoric. ments of Criticism. 
 
 Senior: Criticism and Elocution. 
 
 President Maxcy taught Belles Lettres, as did President 
 Preston. The subject was attached to one of the chairs, Logic 
 for the most part. 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 1806. 
 
 1836. 
 Tytler's History. 
 
 1860. 
 Ancient History. 
 History of Middle Ages, 
 
 
 
 
 History of Bible. 
 
 Senior : Millot's Elements 
 of History. 
 
 History, Political 
 Economy. 
 
 Political Economy, Poll 
 cal Ethics. 
 
 By 1838 Professor Lieber had introduced History into the 
 junior and senior classes. In 1847 the sophomores studied 
 History of the Middle Ages; the juniors studied Modern 
 History, this last being changed to Political Philosophy in 
 1849. History of the Bible, Connexion of Sacred and Pro- 
 fane History, came in for the first time in 1859. 
 
 LOGIC. 
 From the beginning in the junior class. 
 
 MOKAL PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 From the beginning in the junior year. 
 
 METAPHYSICS. 
 
 
 
 Always in the senior year. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 183 
 
 SACRED LITERATURE AND EVIDENCES OF 
 CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 This course was instituted at the time of the reorganization 
 in 1835 and was given to both the juniors and seniors. In 
 1858 Professor Barnwell substituted for it in the senior class 
 a study of Butler's Analogy. 
 
 CHEMISTRY. 
 
 Professor Perrault lectured the seniors in 1809 on chem- 
 istry. The chair of chemistry was established in 1811: the 
 seniors were lectured. The catalogue of 1836 shows that both 
 the juniors and seniors received instruction in this branch, 
 which continued until 1859, when chemistry was placed also 
 among the sophomore studies. 
 
 GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. 
 
 Mineralogy was introduced in 1817 and attached to the 
 chair of chemistry; Geology came in two years later with 
 Dr. Cooper. These subjects were a part of the work of the 
 seniors, never of a lower class. 
 
 NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 Studied by juniors. In 1836 it appears as a senior study. 
 Heat, light and electricity, as taught in the library of useful 
 knowledge, became at this time a part of the work of the 
 sophomores, to which galvanism, magnetism and electro- 
 magnetism were later added. Under Professor John LeConte 
 the sophomores received further instruction in this subject. 
 After 1841 Mechanical Philosophy appears in the list of 
 junior studies. Natural Philosophy was studied by the 
 seniors after 1857. 
 
 CIVIL ENGINEERING. 
 A senior study from 1848 to 1858. 
 
 ASTRONOMY. 
 
 At all times a senior study. 
 
184 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 PHYSIOLOGY. 
 
 Introduced as a junior study in 1847, later placed in the 
 sophomore group. The importance of this study was first 
 insisted on by Professor Thornwell, who found a knowledge 
 of it necessary in his teaching of philosophy. 
 
 At the opening of the college in 1805 the faculty as elected 
 consisted of four members, who held the chairs of Belles 
 Lettres, Criticism and Metaphysics (President Maxcy), 
 Mathematics and Natural Philosophy, First Professor of 
 Languages, Second Professor of Languages. French was 
 added for a few years. At the close of Dr. Maxcy's adminis- 
 tration, in 1820, there were chairs of Logic and Moral Phil- 
 osophy, Chemistry, to which Mineralogy was attached, 
 Languages (one chair), Belles Lettres, Criticism and Meta- 
 physics, and Mathematics and Natural Philosophy, five in all. 
 
 Under President Cooper there were chairs of Mathematics 
 and Natural Philosophy, Chemistry, to which was attached 
 the professorship of Mineralogy and Geology from 1821 
 to 1827 this professorship was held by Lardner Vanuxem as 
 a distinct chair; with Robert W. Gibbes as assistant Dr. 
 Cooper conducted the three subjects during the remainder 
 of his term of office Logic, Elements of Criticism and Phil- 
 osophy of Language, Moral Philosophy and Metaphysics, and 
 Languages. Logic was assigned until 1824 to the professor 
 of Moral Philosophy. There were six chairs for the greater 
 part of Dr. Cooper's administration. 
 
 After the reorganization in 1836 the faculty consisted of 
 professors of Intellectual and Moral Philosophy (held by 
 the president) ; Logic and Belles Lettres; History and Politi- 
 cal Economy; Greek and Roman Literature; Mathematics, 
 Mechanical Philosophy and Astronomy ; Chemistry, Geology 
 and Mineralogy; Sacred Literature and Evidences of 
 Christianity. After Greek and Latin were divided in 1845, 
 there were eight professors. 
 
 The faculty of 1860 consisted of the president, who taught 
 History, Political Economy, Political Philosophy and Elocu- 
 tion ; and of professors of Logic, Rhetoric and Philosophy of 
 the mind ; Roman Literature ; Greek Literature ; Natural and 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 185 
 
 Mechanical Philosophy ; Moral Philosophy, Sacred Literature 
 and Evidences of Christianity; Chemistry, Geology and 
 Mineralogy; Mathematics and Astronomy. 
 
 There were two tutors, one in Mathematics, the other in 
 Languages (or Classics) from 1807 to 1844, in which year 
 the position was abolished. French was taught by a tutor 
 from 1807 to 1818. 
 
 In the University that was opened in 1866 the student 
 could choose any subject he wished, provided he took at least 
 three subjects. He was given a diploma or certificate when 
 he finished a subject or school. If he wished to take the 
 A. B. degree he must graduate in any two of the literary 
 schools of the University and in any two of the scientific 
 schools, making in addition distinction in the intermediate 
 and final examinations in the junior class of any two of the 
 remaining schools. The students entered for the most part 
 into the schools of Mathematics, Ancient Languages, History 
 and Political Economy, and Rhetoric and English Language 
 and Literature. There were two classes, juniors and seniors, 
 so that a school could be completed in two years. 
 
 In the school of History, Political Philosophy and Political 
 Economy the juniors studied Ancient and Modern History ; 
 the seniors devoted their time to Political Philosophy and 
 Political Economy. 
 
 Students in the school of Ancient Languages and Litera- 
 ture took in junior Latin Prose Composition, Livy Bk. XXI, 
 Horace except Ars Poetica, Tacitus' Germany and Agricola, 
 Select Satires of Juvenal; in senior Latin, Prose Compo- 
 sition, Selections from Cicero's Philosophical Treatises, 
 Horace's Ars Poetica, a drama of Plautus, a drama of 
 Terence. The junior in Greek had Exercises in Greek 
 Syntax, ten books of Homer's Iliad, Selections from Hero- 
 dotus and Thucydides, Xenophon's Memorabilia, Demos- 
 thenes' De Corona; in Senior Greek the course consisted of 
 Composition, Selections from Plato's Dialogues, a drama of 
 Aeschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides, a play of Aristophanes, 
 and Selections from the Lyric Poets. In all the classes 
 private collateral reading was assigned. 
 
186 HISTORY OF THE UNIVBBSITY 
 
 Where the course of the school of Modern Languages arid 
 Literature is given in the catalogues the first year contained 
 French and German, the second year only French. Pujol's 
 French Course was used in both years, with the addition of 
 Ploetz' Manuel de la Litterature Frangaise in the senior. 
 The German students were taught only Otto's German 
 Grammar and Schiller's Wilhelm Tell. 
 
 Professor LaBorde gave instruction to his juniors in the 
 school of Rhetoric, Criticism, Elocution, and English Lan- 
 guage and Literature the History and Philosophy of the 
 English Language, Rhetoric, Verbal Criticism and Composi- 
 tion; to his seniors he gave Outline of English Literature 
 and Notices of Distinguished Authors, with criticism of their 
 works. Argument, or Conviction and Persuasion, as given 
 in Whately's Rhetoric, formed a part of the senior course. 
 
 The school of Mental and Moral Philosophy, Sacred Litera- 
 ture and Evidences of Christianity offered juniors a course 
 in Logic and Mental Philosophy (begun), seniors Mental 
 Philosophy (finished), Moral Philosophy, Butler's Analogy 
 and lectures on recent forms of scepticism. 
 
 Those who took the course of study in the school of Math- 
 ematics, and Civil and Military Engineering and Construc- 
 tion received instruction in the junior class in Algebra (com- 
 pleted), Geometry, Plane and Spherical Trigonometry, Sur- 
 veying and the use of instruments; in the senior class, 
 Descriptive Geometry, Analytical Geometry, Calculus, and 
 Mathematical Drawing. The course of the class in Engi- 
 neering embraced Civil Engineering, Architecture, Stone 
 Cutting, Engineering Drawing, Military Engineering. 
 
 The work of the school of Natural and Mechanical Phil- 
 osophy and Astronomy was divided into three classes, two 
 in Natural and Mechanical Philosophy extending through 
 the junior and senior years, and one in Astronomy. 
 
 In the school of Chemistry, Pharmacy, Mineralogy and 
 Geology there were three classes, two, junior and senior, in 
 Chemistry and Pharmacy, the latter being studied in connec- 
 tion with the Chemistry Agricultural Chemistry was taught 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 187 
 
 in the senior year. Mineralogy and Geology were given in a 
 course of lectures extending over one year. 
 
 There were eight professors in the Academic Schools. 
 
 The course of study in the South Carolina College of Agri- 
 culture and Mechanics was: 
 
 First Year. 
 
 English, History, Rhetoric, Composition, Declamation, 
 Algebra, Geometry. 
 
 Second Year. 
 
 Logic, Political Economy, Declamation, Mineralogy, 
 Botany, Trigonometry, Descriptive Geometry, Shades and 
 Shadows, Surveying, Inorganic Chemistry. 
 
 Third Year. 
 
 Mental Philosophy, English Literature and Language, 
 Zoology, Geology, General Geometry, Differential and 
 Integral Calculus, Applied Mathematics, Organic Chemistry, 
 Agricultural Chemistry, both qualitative and quantitative. 
 
 Four professors, including the president, made up the 
 faculty. 
 
 There were Regular, Special and Elective Courses in the 
 South Carolina College that opened its doors in 1882; In 
 the following year Post-Graduate and Professional Courses 
 were added. Every student was required to select one of the 
 Regular or Special courses, unless for exceptional reasons 
 an elective course was allowed by the faculty. The Regular 
 Courses were divided into two principal groups, Literary 
 and Scientific, these again being subdivided. The Science 
 Courses were a "Course in General Science", a "Course of 
 Mechanics and Engineering," a "Course of Agriculture and 
 Chemistry." In all the first two years were the same. The 
 studies of the first year were 1st Mathematics, Rural 
 Economy, 1st History, 1st French, 1st English ; of the second 
 year, 2nd Math., Surveying, Physics, 1st Chemistry, 2nd 
 French, 2nd English. The third year of the "Course of Gen- 
 
188 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 eral Science" consisted of 3rd Mathematics, Mechanics, 
 Zoology and Physiology (one term each), 2nd Chemistry, 
 Botany, 1st German. Descriptive Geometry and Drawing 
 appear in the place of Zoology, and Botany is given for one 
 term, in the "Course of Mechanics and Engineering" ; other- 
 wise the third year was the same in the two courses. The 
 third year of the "Course of Agriculture and Chemistry" 
 differed in the substitution of qualitative Analysis for 3rd 
 Math. The fourth year of the "Course of General Science" 
 consisted of Astronomy and Geology (each one term), Min- 
 eralogy, Political Economy, English Literature, 1st Moral 
 Philosophy, 2nd German. The same year of the "Course of 
 Mechanics and Engineering" consisted of Civil Engineering, 
 Drawing, Field Work, Astronomy and Geology (each one 
 term ) , Mineralogy, 2nd German. In this year of the "Course 
 of Agriculture and Chemistry" the subjects were Agricul- 
 tural Chemistry, Quantitative Analysis, Astronomy and 
 Geology (each one term), Mineralogy, Political Economy, 
 2nd German. 
 
 The Literature Courses were two : 1. Course of Classical 
 Literature, of which the first year contained the following 
 studies: 1st Latin (Odes and Epodes of Horace, Sallusts' 
 Catiline, Cicero's Orations), 1st Greek (Selections from Iliad 
 or Odyssey, Xenophon's Anabasis, Herodotus), 1st French 
 (Joynes-Otto Introductory French Lessons and Reader), 
 1st History (ancient and modern), 1st Mathematics (Alge- 
 bra and six books of Geometry) ; the second year, 2nd Latin 
 (Horace's Satires and Epistles, Ovid, Agricola of Tacitus), 
 2nd Greek (Plato, Xenophon, Demosthenes), 1st German 
 (Joynes-Otto Introductory German Lessons and Reader), 
 2nd English (English Language), 2nd Mathematics (Plane 
 and Spherical Trig., Conic Sections) ; Physics; the third 
 year, 3rd Latin (Livy, Juvenal, Cicero's ethical or philoso- 
 phical works), 3rd Greek (Aristophanes' Clouds, Thucy- 
 dides, Pindar), 2nd History (Epochs, Modern Civilization, 
 Constitutional History), 1st Moral Philosophy, (Logic), 1st 
 Chemistry (Inorganic), Botany and Physiology (each one 
 term) ; the fourth year, 4th Latin (two plays of Terence one 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 189 
 
 term), 4th Greek (Pindar and New Testament one term), 
 English Literature, Psychology, Constitutional Law and 
 Ethics (each one term), Political Economy, Astronomy and 
 Geology (each one term). 2. Course of Latin and Modern 
 Literature: the first year substitutes 1st English (Gram- 
 mar) for 1st Greek in the preceding course; the second dif- 
 fers in having 2nd French for 2nd Greek ; the third has 2nd 
 German for 3rd Greek; the fourth substitutes 3rd German 
 (Historical Grammar and Etymology, by lectures, selected 
 readings ) and 3rd French ( Historical Grammar and Etymo- 
 logy, by lectures, selected readings) for the Latin and Greek. 
 The Special Courses extended over two years; the student 
 who completed any one of them received a certificate. The 
 courses were : 1. Shorter Course of English Studies, the first 
 year of which consisted of 1st Eng., 1st Hist., 1st Math., 
 Inorganic Chemistry, Agriculture; the second year, 2nd 
 Eng., Eng. Lit., 2nd Hist., Polit. Econ., Physics, Botany and 
 Physiology (each one term). 2. Shorter Course of Science, 
 having in its first year 1st Math., Inorganic Chem., Botany, 
 Agriculture, 1st Eng., in the second year, 2nd Mat., Survey- 
 ing, Desc. Geom., Drawing, Physics, Zoology and Physiology 
 (each one term). 3. Shorter Course of Agriculture, its first 
 year being Agriculture, Inorganic Chem., 1st Math., 1st 
 Eng., 1st Fr. or Ger. ; its second year, Agricul. Chem., Quali- 
 tative Analysis, Quantitative Analysis, Botany, Zoology and 
 Physiology (each one term), Surveying. 4. Shorter Course 
 for Teachers. First Year. 1st Latin; 1st Greek or 1st 
 French; 1st Eng.; 1st Math.; 1st Hist.; Physical Geog. 
 Second Year. 2nd Lat. ; 2nd Greek or 1st Ger. ; 2nd Eng. ; 
 Eng. Lit, and Methods of Teaching (each one term) ; 2nd 
 Math. ; Physics. 5. Shorter Course Preparatory for Medicine 
 and Pharmacy. First Year. 1st Lat. or 1st French; Inor- 
 ganic Chem. ; Botany ; 1st Math. ; 1st Eng. Second Year. 
 2nd Lat. or 1st Ger. ; Organic Chem. and Pharmacy ; Phar- 
 maceutical and Chemical Analysis; Zoology and Physiology 
 (each one term) ; Physics. These courses were co-ordinated 
 with the others so that if a student after taking one of them 
 
190 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 should wish to pursue his studies and take a degree, he 
 could do so. 
 
 Post-graduate courses were offered, which will be taken 
 up later. 
 
 The professional courses led to the degrees of Civil Engi- 
 neering (C. E.), Mining Engineering (M. E.), and Bache- 
 lor of Laws. The Civil Engineering course required, in addi- 
 tion to all the subjects prescribed in the course of Mechanics 
 and Engineering, a course of not less than one year, includ- 
 ing technical and applied work in Mathematics, Mechanics, 
 Engineering, Drawing and Construction, and Analytical 
 Chemistry (Qualitative). A similar additional requirement 
 was made in the Mining Engineer course of Analytical Chem- 
 istry (Qualitative and Quantitative), Mineralogy and 
 Geology, Applied Mathematics, Mechanics and Drawing. 
 The course in law will be given in the chapter on the law 
 school. 
 
 There were eight chairs, including the president but not 
 the professor of law. 
 
 The University of South Carolina, 1888-1891, was organ- 
 ized into a College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts, a Col- 
 lege of Liberal Arts and Sciences, a College of Pharmacy, a 
 Normal School, and a Law School. The College of Agricul- 
 ture and Mechanic Arts offered six regular four year courses 
 leading to the degree of Bachelor of Science (B. S.), four 
 two year Special Courses for Certificates, and Elective 
 Courses. The regular four year courses were "General 
 Science," "Civil Engineering," "Mechanical Engineering," 
 "Agriculture," "Chemistry," "Natural History." The Special 
 Courses were "General Science," "Applied Science," "Agri- 
 culture," "Business." Four regular four year courses were 
 offered by the College of Liberal Arts and Sciences: Classi- 
 cal, Latin and Modern Languages, English Literature, His- 
 tory and Philosophy. In the second year of the existence 
 of the University they were diminished to three by omiting 
 Philosophy and combining History with English. Elective 
 courses were also given. The College of Pharmacy offered 
 a course of two years for the degree of Graduate of Pharmacy 
 
OP SOUTH CAROLINA 191 
 
 (Ph. G.), and a special two year course for a certificate 
 preparatory for medicine and pharmacy. To receive the 
 degree in pharmacy the candidate had to be twenty-one years 
 of age and present a certificate that he had had two years of 
 experience in a drug store in addition to that acquired in 
 the course. A student of the Normal School could pursue a 
 one year's course leading to the degree of Licentiate of 
 Instruction (L. I.), which was a professional course, or, if 
 not prepared for this, he could take a two years' special 
 course preparatory to the study of pedagogy. 
 
 The regular courses differed little from the courses 
 described above in the college. When it was largest, the 
 faculty had 17 full professors, including the president, but 
 not the professor of law, and 10 subordinate instructors. 
 
 The University became the College in 1891. The profes- 
 sorships of Agriculture and Agricultural Chemistry had been 
 discontinued in 1890. The new College of South Carolina 
 had during the first year of its existence the courses for the 
 A. B. and the B. S. degrees the same as under the university 
 charter. Essays were added in the senior years, and a few 
 hours of elective were permitted in the junior and senior 
 classes. The following year they were contracted into the 
 Classical and the Literary leading to the degree of Bachelor 
 of Arts, and the Scientific learning to the Bachelor of Science 
 degree. Normal courses of two years with certificate of 
 qualification to teach in the Grammar schools, of three years 
 for the Licentiate of Instruction (L. I.) and of four years for 
 the Bachelor of Arts (A. B.) were added in 1893; but the 
 courses did not go into effect until the fall of 1894, when 
 the professor of pedagogy was elected. Four courses were 
 at this time provided leading to the A. B. degree, Classical 
 and three Literary, and for the B. S. degree, General Science, 
 Chemical, Civil Engineering and Electrical Engineering. 
 Students might take special courses of any length and receive 
 a formal certificate that he had completed certain work. In 
 1898 the courses for the Bachelor of Arts and Bachelor of 
 Science degrees were cut down to one each, with alternatives 
 and electives, except that for the engineering students addi- 
 
192 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 tional and special work was required. The following year 
 brought further changes : the courses for the degree of Bache- 
 lor of Arts were so arranged that the first two years remained 
 the same for all who sought this degree, except that alterna- 
 tives in language were allowed ; in the third year there was 
 a division into four courses, Classical, Latin-Science Latin- 
 Literature, Modern-Literature; the fourth year consisted of 
 Ethics, Political Science, Astronomy, Essays, and six hours 
 elective. In the junior year the same number of elective 
 hours was allowed. There was a similar arrangement in 
 regard to the first two years of the Bachelor of Science 
 course; the division in the third year was into Mathe- 
 matical-Physical and Chemical-Biological. The require- 
 ments in regard to the Civil and Engineering courses 
 remained as before. A Special Normal Course was added 
 in 1903. Logic and Psychology were required in the third 
 year of all courses by regulation of the board of trustees 
 in 1904. Spring courses for teachers lasting about six weeks, 
 from the last of March until the middle of May, were intro- 
 duced in 1900 and attracted students for several years; but 
 the summer schools made them unnecessary, so that they 
 were not largely attended after 1904 ; in 1908 all mention of 
 them was omitted from the catalogue. Another working over 
 of the course was made in 1907 : Three schools now appear, 
 School of Art, School of Science, and Teacher's School. In 
 the first, which led to the degree of Bachelor of Arts, there 
 were four courses named as before ; the old courses were also 
 kept in the School of Science; in the Teacher's School there 
 were two courses leading, the one to the L. I. degree, the 
 other to the A. B. degree. The term was now made the basis 
 of the measure of work. The courses differed but little from 
 the former except that greater election was granted. An 
 arrangement of the courses of study in groups came into use 
 in 1909, the old names being employed for the groups, 
 although the courses were the same. In the School of Arts a 
 new course Commerce and Finance appears. The following 
 year brings another school, that of Engineering with its 
 special courses for Civil and Electrical Engineering leading 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 193 
 
 to the degree of Bachelor of Science; graduate work was 
 added for those who wished to go on to the degree of Civil 
 Engineering (C. E.) and of Electrical Engineering (E. E.). 
 This school also offered a course on Road Construction. The 
 catalogue of 1910-11 offered a course for those who desired 
 to enter social or religious life and a Course Leading to 
 Mining Engineering. Spanish was made a substitute for 
 French in all courses where the latter language was required. 
 Shorter courses of two years in English and Scientific 
 Studies, in Commerce and Finance, in Road Building, Pre- 
 paratory to Medicine or Pharmacy and Preparatory to Law 
 were introduced in 1912 modelled on the shorter courses of 
 a quarter of a century before. A larger latitude of selection 
 was allowed in a revision of all the courses, except in Com- 
 merce and Finance, Social and Religious, and Education, 
 in which complete courses were planned. 
 
 The courses of study offered in the School of Arts and 
 Science were arranged in the following groups : 
 
 GROUP I. GROUP II. GROUP III. 
 
 Ancient Languages History Mathematics and 
 
 Modern Languages Economics Astronomy 
 
 English Philosophy Physics 
 
 Education Chemistry 
 Biology 
 Geology and 
 
 Mineralogy 
 
 1. For the degree of A. B. or B. S. the candidate must 
 submit 142 credits, to be distributed as follows : 
 
 a. At least 24 credits must be taken in at least two depart- 
 ments from each of the three groups. 
 
 b. At least 36 additional credits must be taken in one of 
 the groups. 
 
 c. Thirty credits may be selected freely in the three groups. 
 
 d. Four credits must be offered in Gymnasium. 
 
 2. The above credits must include the following, which are 
 required of all candidates for these degrees: English 12, 
 
 13 H. U. 
 
194 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 History 12, Mathematics 12, one Language 12, Laboratory 
 Science 6 or 8, and Gymnasium 4. 
 
 3. The following courses may be credited with only two- 
 thirds of their value when offered as electives by Juniors or 
 Seniors: Greek A, French A, German A, Physiography, 
 Elementary Botany, Elementary Zoology, and Commercial 
 Geography. 
 
 The degree of Bachelor of Arts will be awarded to students 
 who elect the major part of their work in Groups I or II; 
 the degree of Bachelor of Science to those who do their 
 major work in Group III. 
 
 The unit of value is one hour a week for one term two 
 hours of laboratory work being counted as one. 
 
 In 1904-05, the year before the present university was 
 chartered the full professors numbered ten, and the subordi- 
 nate professors seven. The catalogue of 1912-13 presents a 
 faculty of twenty-two full professors, two associate pro- 
 fessors, four adjunct professors, four instructors and three 
 lecturers. 
 
 The students who graduated at the old South Carolina 
 College received the degree of Bachelor of Arts. This was 
 also the degree given by the first University of South Caro- 
 lina. No degrees were given by the Agricultural and 
 Mechanical College of South Carolina. The South Carolina 
 College which was opened in 1882 offered courses leading to 
 the Bachelor of Science and Bachelor of Arts degrees; but 
 the first degree was withdrawn after the opening year and 
 only the A. B. was offered. It came back with the Univer- 
 sity in 1888 and was bestowed for the first time in 1889. In 
 1894, 1895 and 1900 none of the graduates took this degree. 
 
 The degree of Master of Arts was the only graduate degree 
 offered before 1882. Besides the A. M. the Master of Science 
 (M. S.) was offered by the second university. This degree 
 was a continuation of the Bachelor of Science. There was 
 also at this time the degree of Doctor of Philosophy (Ph. D.), 
 given after a resident graduate course of liberal study of at 
 least two years, embracing one principal and two related 
 subjects, with a thesis. A similar degree, Doctor of Science 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 195 
 
 ( Sc. D. ) , was designed for those who wished to pursue their 
 B. S. studies by means of a two years resident graduate 
 course. 
 
 The professional degree of Civil Engineer (C. E.) and 
 Mining Engineer (M. E.) were given at first for graduate 
 work of two years, which was reduced to one year in 1888. 
 They were first offered in 1882 ; after 1891 they were dropped. 
 The University of South Carolina which existed from 1888 
 to 1891 had the degrees of Mechanical Engineer (Mech. E.), 
 Graduate in Pharmacy (Ph. G.) and Licentiate in Instruc- 
 tion ( L. I. ) . This last degree was reintroduced in 1889 and 
 has been offered since that year. The Degrees of C. E. and 
 Electrical Engineer (E. E.) appear in the catalogue of 
 1908-09 as graduate degrees, the latter dropping out in two 
 years ; the former has been given since 1911 at the successful 
 conclusion of a prescribed course of four years. 
 
 The law school has conferred the degree of Bachelor of 
 Laws (LL. B.). To those who completed the medical course 
 in the University from 1867 to 1873 the degree of Doctor 
 of Medicine (M. D.) was given. 
 
 The first edition of the bylaws of the South Carolina Col- 
 lege after the opening in 1805, which appeared two years 
 later, declares that "Every bachelor, in the third year after 
 his first degree; if he shall have sustained a fair character, 
 and shall perform such exercises as may be assigned him, 
 shall be entitled to the degree of Master of Arts; for which 
 he shall pay the same perquisites as for the first degree." 
 The next section of the bylaws provide that, "Persons who 
 have received a degree in any other College, or University, 
 may, upon proper application, be admitted ad eundem, on 
 payment of the customary fees to the President." 
 
 In the edition of the bylaws published in 1836 there is 
 the same provision for the degree; but in addition to being 
 allowed to take the degree "in course," a student might 
 remain on the campus and take the degree "in residence", 
 in accordance with the requirement that, "In like manner any 
 Bachelor who shall have resided in the College one session 
 after the degree conferred, and shall have pursued a course 
 
196 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 of study therein under the direction of the President, and 
 shall have sustained a fair character and performed such 
 exercises as the Faculty have assigned him, shall be admitted 
 to the degree of Master of Arts." Students who availed 
 themselves of this privilege were permitted to live on the 
 campus conforming to the general rules and regulations of 
 the institution and paying ten dollars for the use of the 
 library for the one year. 
 
 The first commencement at which the degree of Master of 
 Arts was given was that of 1812, when it was conferred upon 
 Robert W. Gill and Benjamin F. Whitner. In his report to 
 the board in November, 1843, the president announced the 
 presence of six resident graduates who had been pursuing 
 a course of reading which he had assigned. This is the first 
 mention of resident graduates. Nearly every year there- 
 after, as revealed by the catalogues, there were two or more 
 students who were enrolled as pursuing graduate studies in 
 residence. 
 
 The requirements for the degree of Master of Arts under 
 the university established in 1866 was graduation in Ancient 
 Languages, Modern Languages, Mathematics, Natural Phil- 
 osophy, Chemistry, Mental and Moral Philosophy, History, 
 Political Philosophy, and Rhetoric and English Literature. 
 
 There were every year a number of students enrolled as 
 "resident graduates"; but none of them took the degree. 
 The reason for this residence was the desire to get a room 
 for very little cost. 
 
 No degrees were given by the college of agriculture and 
 mechanic arts which was opened in 1880. When the South 
 Carolina College was rehabilitated in 1882, graduate work 
 was undertaken leading to the second degree. H. Cowper 
 Patton, of the class of 1883, received the Master of Arts 
 degree in 1884, the first since 1860. The requirement was 
 one year's resident graduate study with proficiency in a 
 graduate course of not less than three hours approved by the 
 faculty. 
 
 The degrees of Master of Science (M. S.) and Master of 
 Arts (M. A.) were given from 1888 to 1891 for one year's 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 197 
 
 residence with proficiency in a graduate course of three 
 studies, "scientific" or "liberal" according to the degree. 
 The degrees of Doctor of Science (Sc. D.) and Doctor of 
 Philosophy (Ph. D.) offered during the same years required 
 two years' residence with proficiency in a course of one prin- 
 cipal and two subordinate subjects, "scientific" or "liberal", 
 as above. All graduate courses were subject to the approval 
 of the faculty. One student, Frank Welborn Pickel, received 
 the Master of Science degree; Thomas Pierce Bailey is the 
 only holder of the degree of Doctor of Philosophy. 
 
 After 1891 the Master of Arts degree was secured by a one 
 year's course of study approved by the faculty. A major 
 and two minor subjects with a thesis and a grade of 85 were 
 made the requirements in 1900. The minors have recently 
 been increased to three. 
 
 When the number of students in the ante-bellum college 
 was at its greatest, 237 in 1848-49, the proportion of students 
 to professors was 1 to 30 in round numbers. At present the 
 proportion is about 1 to 17. The difference is caused by the 
 rigidity of the course of study in the old college and the 
 freedom of election in the University, which requires a mul- 
 tiplication of courses. 
 
 The earliest bylaws provide for three general examinations 
 each year, one public, the other two private. The latter were 
 held the first Monday in April and the Wednesday preceding 
 vacation; the public examination was held on the fourth 
 Monday in November and extended to "all the studies pur- 
 sued since the last examination." The private examinations 
 had to do only with the work gone over since the last exami- 
 nation. Final examinations for the seniors took place six 
 weeks before commencement, so that plenty of time might 
 be given for preparing the parts taken by the graduates in 
 the commencement exercises. The laws of 1836 fixed two 
 examinations: those of the other classes following that of 
 the seniors on the first Tuesday after the fourth Monday in 
 June; the second beginning one week before commencement, 
 the seniors being examined two weeks earlier. In 1857 the 
 practice of holding three examinations for the three lowest 
 
198 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 classes was instituted and continued as long as the old col- 
 lege existed. After 1866, when commencement was changed 
 from December to June, there were two examinations held 
 in February and June. The division of the session into three 
 terms by three examinations was introduced again in 1895 ; 
 two examinations have been given since 1901. 
 
 The schedule has always until recently been made up 
 before each examination period. As long as they were oral, 
 the students were for the most part examined by classes, 
 seniors, juniors, sophomores, freshmen, in the presence of 
 the whole faculty; each professor was allowed a certain 
 time three hours at one report. When written examina- 
 tions came into use in June, 1854, they were held in the 
 steward's hall, the room in which the seniors ate being 
 reserved for meals. The first written examinations lasted 
 from 7 a. m. to 10 p. m., which was found to be entirely too 
 long, so that examinations were thereafter limited to three 
 hours. Each student was required to sign a statement, 
 "That previously to coming into the examination room he 
 had not known what questions were to be proposed and that 
 in preparing his answers he had not been assisted in the 
 room, either by notes, memoranda, book, other students, or 
 other form." The faculty reported on the results of the 
 change of method of examining that they were entirely satis- 
 factory, although there is another statement of the time that 
 written examinations had had the effect of making the 
 students more careless of classroom work, because they 
 expected to study extra hard before examination and make 
 up any deficiency: too much emphasis was thrown on the 
 examination. 
 
 The bylaws of 1867 announce besides the intermediate 
 and final examinations an examination for graduation con- 
 ducted in each school in the last month of the session in the 
 presence of the professor in charge and two other professors 
 as a committee. This examination was searching "in all 
 the topics treated of in the Lectures and correlated texts," 
 chiefly in writing, but in some schools partly oral. All can- 
 didates for graduation had to stand an examination on their 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 199 
 
 ability to use the English language. The examinations con- 
 tinued for six hours and might extend over ten days. Can- 
 didates for graduation in the schools had to give notice of 
 their intention within one month after the opening of the 
 session, except by special permission of the faculty. The 
 professors kept special watch on the daily recitations of the 
 candidates and reported on them to the faculty at the 
 monthly meetings. Candidates for degrees presented a satis- 
 factory essay on a literary or scientific subject six weeks 
 before the close of the session. For the Master's degree there 
 was a general examination before the faculty on all the 
 subjects required in the curriculum. 
 
 When the college was reopened in 1880, the rules in regard 
 to examinations were formulated in close accord with those 
 in use in 1873. Slight changes have been made from time 
 to time. For the last decade the examinations have ranged 
 from five to three hours in length, and there have been two 
 examinations on each day, except for a few years before 1910. 
 Since 1908 the catalogues have carried the schedule of exami- 
 nations. The regulations after 1882 in regard to the exami- 
 nation of graduate students required a final examination 
 under a committee, of which the president was chairman. 
 This has not been in the regulations since 1891. Graduate 
 students have to stand examinations under the professors 
 concerned and present a satisfactory thesis. 
 
 The early system of marking is not preserved in the records 
 or laws of the college. An old catalogue of 1854 was used 
 by Professor Henry to make up the mark of his classes, and 
 in it are still preserved the figures he had placed opposite 
 each boy's name. It shows that the system of marking with 
 9 as a maximum was then in use. It is also evidence that 
 Professor Henry looked with a lenient eye upon the recita- 
 tions of the students under him, for nearly all have high 
 grades. In the catalogue of 1855 appears a list of the 
 students meritorious at the public examination of the fol- 
 lowing year. This list disappears from 1861 to 1870 and 
 has been left out of the catalogue since 1907. 
 
 Below the list is the statement that the standing of the 
 
200 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 students is "made up by reducing the examination marks 
 to a fraction, and multiplying this by the average value of 
 the recitations in which 9 is the maximum. Every one whose 
 joint average in all the departments shall reach 6, shall be 
 published as meritorious. When the standing of a student 
 is below 1.25 2.50 in 1858 in any department, he shall be 
 noted and reexamined; but if any student fails to be sus- 
 tained in a majority of the departments in which he may be 
 examined, he shall not be permitted to go on with his class." 
 For the purpose of determining honors and distinctions the 
 laws of 1853 prescribed a division of studies into two depart- 
 ments, General Literature and Science. The students were 
 arranged into three divisions : 1. Those who had distin- 
 guished themselves in both departments of study; 2. Those 
 who had distinguished themselves in only one department 
 or in single branches of both; 3. Those who simply passed. 
 The first division received honors; the second received dis- 
 tinctions. The first man in the first division won First 
 Honor ; the Second Honor was given to the next highest man ; 
 then through the first division. Men in the second division 
 were announced in order of merit. The first division men, 
 to the amount of 10, received appointments to speak at com- 
 mencement. The first honor was the Latin Salutatory 
 Address; the second honor was the English Valedictory 
 Address. Prior to 1821 these two honors had been reversed. 
 A student who had not been approved in examination 
 received a note apprizing him of the fact. If he received no 
 note, he understood that he had passed. 
 
 Reports were sent home to parents or guardians, appar- 
 ently at the close of examinations, unless a student's behavior 
 required a special report. The first mention in the regula- 
 tions of sending reports home is in the laws of 1880, where 
 it is made incumbent that the results of the general exami- 
 nations should be sent home "in the final circular of the 
 session." Students seem always to have found out how they 
 stood. Reports become more and more frequent, quarterly, 
 then monthly. It has long been a regulation that the exact 
 marks should not be communicated to the student, only the 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 201 
 
 division into which he comes. In the late 50's the grades 
 were posted in the library ; for a long time in the window of 
 the Marshal's office; latterly in the window of the dean's 
 office. 
 
 "Gradation" as a division in the catalogue first appears 
 in the year 1882-83 with the notice that those who receive 
 "distinction" or "proficiency" will have their names 
 announced at commencement and published in the cata- 
 logue. Not long after this the catalogue gives the full 
 system, which with some changes especially as to the passing 
 mark, then 60, now 75, has remained in force to the present 
 day. The marks are made on a scale of 100. A condition 
 was a grade of 40. From earliest times conditions could be 
 made up, and generally a deficiency in one term could be 
 made good by an equal excess in the second. "Honors" were 
 assigned to those who made distinction on the general aver- 
 age of his entire course ; "appointments" were given to those 
 who had made proficiency. The former were entitled to com- 
 mencement parts. In recent years it has been found that 
 the ability of the student to speak should also be taken into 
 consideration in assigning parts for commencement. "Dis- 
 tinguished" and "proficient" students had their names pub- 
 lished at commencement and in the annual catalogue. Within 
 the past decade the custom has been abandoned of publishing 
 in the newspapers the "distinguished" and "proficient" at 
 each examination, a custom which was certainly as old as 
 the laws of 1853. A grade of "highest distinction" (95) was 
 introduced about 1890, which later became known as "double 
 star", 90 being a "star", on account of the use of the star 
 in posting the marks. The Koman figures, I, II, III, IV are 
 used to designate grades below distinction. Names of 
 students who do not make 65 are not posted on the bulletin 
 board. 
 
 The first recitation of the day in ante-bellum days was 
 made at 7 a. m., the second at 11 a. m., the third at 4 p. m. 
 Freshmen, sophomores and juniors recited three times a day 
 for the first five days ; the seniors had two recitations daily, 
 not being employed before breakfast. On Saturdays the 
 
202 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 students were dismissed after noon until nine at night. Such 
 were the original regulations in regard to recitation periods. 
 President Maxcy was censured in 1814 for not giving the 
 seniors enough work. Later every class recited three times 
 daily and once on Saturday. The catalogue of 1854 con- 
 tains the first published schedule of hours and studies; the 
 minutes of the faculty contain schedules of some years 
 previous. The one for 1854 is here given: 
 
 Monday : 
 
 7a.m. 
 
 11 a. m. 
 
 4 p. m. 
 
 Tuesday : 
 
 7a.m. 
 
 11 a. m. 
 
 4 p. m. 
 
 Wednesday : 
 
 7 a. m. 
 
 11 a. m. 
 
 4 p. m. 
 
 Thursday : 
 
 7 a. m. 
 
 11 a. m. 
 
 4 p. m. 
 
 Friday : 
 
 7a.m. 
 
 11 a. m. 
 
 4 p. m. 
 
 Saturday : 
 
 7a.m. 
 
 Freshman. 
 
 Hist. 
 Math. 
 Math. 
 
 Rhet. 
 
 Greek. 
 
 Greek. 
 
 Hist. 
 
 Latin. 
 
 Math. 
 
 Latin. 
 Greek. 
 Math. 
 
 Latin. 
 Greek. 
 Rhet. 
 
 Latin. 
 
 Sophomore. Junior. 
 
 Math. 
 Greek. 
 Latin. 
 
 Math. 
 Chem. 
 Latin. 
 
 Math. 
 Rhet. Eloc. 
 Hist. 
 
 Physiol. 
 Rhet. Eloc. 
 Greek. 
 
 Physiol. 
 
 Latin. 
 
 Greek. 
 
 Physiol. 
 
 Mor. Phil. 
 
 Logic. 
 
 Greek. 
 
 Mor. Phil. 
 
 Rhet. 
 
 Rhet. 
 
 Latin. 
 Chem., Min. 
 Greek. 
 
 Mech. Phil. 
 
 Logic. 
 
 Hist., Pol. Phil. 
 
 Hist., Pol. Phil. 
 Chem., Min. 
 Mech. Phil. 
 
 Mor. Phil. 
 
 Senior. 
 
 Butler's Ana. 
 Pol. EC., Pol. 
 Geol., Agr. Ch. 
 
 Phil, of Mind. 
 
 Latin. 
 
 Astro., Civ. Eng. 
 
 Butler's Ana. 
 
 Greek. 
 
 Geol., Agr. Ch. 
 
 Pol. EC., Pol. Eth. 
 Geol., Agr. Chem. 
 Grit., Eloc. 
 
 Astro., Civ. Eng. 
 Crit, Eloc. 
 Phil, of Mind. 
 
 Pol. EC., Pol. Phil 
 
 In most particulars this schedule is representative for 
 the ante-bellum college. The languages and mathematics 
 of the freshman year were gradually displaced by philosophi- 
 cal and scientific studies in the following years. 
 
 No schedule of hours for the university of 1866 is to be 
 found. The catalogue of the Agricultural and Mechanical 
 College for 1881-82 shows that the recitations began at 
 9 a. m., were of fifty minutes duration, and continued to 
 2 p. m., making six periods. On Saturdays there were six 
 periods of thirty minutes each beginning at 9 and ending 
 at 12. The next published schedule, found in the catalogue 
 of 1883-84, places the hour of beginning the day's work at 
 9.30 and that of ending at 2.30 six periods of fifty minutes. 
 Law classes are placed at 4-5.30 in the afternoon. Half 
 hours on Saturdays were continued. Other classes (machine 
 and field work) soon appear in the afternoon. Hour periods 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 203 
 
 were adopted when the University was formed in 1888, with 
 five recitations from 9 to 2, and a sixth from 3 to 5 for 
 laboratory work. No distinction was made on Saturday. 
 
 For a short time before 1850 the period of recitation wus 
 lengthened to one hour and twenty minutes. In 1850 the 
 two upper classes were divided into two sections, each of 
 which recited for forty-five minutes. This division lasted 
 about two years. 
 
 The hours of the professors varied between 13 or 14 and 
 5 or 6 in the old South Carolina College. From the schedule 
 in the catalogue of 1854 it appears that the professor of 
 Mathematics, Mechanical Philosophy and Astronomy taught 
 13 hours ; the professor of Greek, 10 ; the professor of Latin, 
 10 ; the professor of History, Political Economy and Political 
 Philosophy, 8; the professor of Logic, Rhetoric and Phil- 
 osophy of the Mind, 12; the professor of Chemistry, Min- 
 eralogy and Geology, 6; the professor of Belles Lettres and 
 Elocution,* ; president and professor of Moral Philosophy, 
 Sacred Literature and Evidences of Christianity, 6. 
 
 Dr. Joseph Le Conte wrote of his first year at the South 
 Carolina College: "This was a busy year with me; I had 
 three lectures a week in geology, three in chemistry, and 
 four in algebra and geometry, ten exercises a week in all. 
 It was impossible to do any original work." 
 
 The hours were not increased after the University of South 
 Carolina opened its doors to students in 1866. 
 
 A recent resolution of the board of trustees set 18 hours 
 a week as the smallest number of hours in the classroom for 
 the professors: the limit had been thirteen for some years. 
 When a class contains more than 30 members, a regulation 
 requires that it should be divided. From the earliest days 
 of the institution the students have always been at liberty to 
 consult the professors at any hour. Outside calls of many 
 kinds, lectures, civic work, take up so much of the time of 
 
 *Note: Professor Reynolds did not state the number of hours in his 
 reports, and the printed schedules did not supply them. Belles Lettres 
 was an indefinite subject. Professor Reynolds reported to the board that 
 he had prepared the manuscript of an Anglo-Saxon grammar. 
 
204 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 many members of the faculty that the work in the classroom 
 constitutes not much more than half of their duties. 
 
 The earliest regulations required constant exercise in 
 speaking. On Wednesdays all students had to recite in 
 chapel or in some other designated place pieces committed 
 to memory. Once each month the members of the senior 
 class were to deliver an original oration. On every Saturday 
 morning the three upper classes read compositions of their 
 own before the professors; the freshmen read translations 
 from assigned pieces of Latin; "all of which shall be in a 
 fair hand and correctly spelled." The seniors had a public 
 exhibition on the first Monday in December; half of the 
 sophomores and juniors had a similar exhibition on the third 
 Monday in March; the other half of the sophomores and 
 juniors exhibited on the third Monday in June. The juniors 
 and seniors composed their own speeches; the sophomores 
 selected theirs as the faculty approved. All performances 
 or exhibitions on the stage had to be examined and passed 
 on by a member of the faculty. The different professors had 
 certain classes assigned them; but there was always diffi- 
 culty in carrying out the provisions of the regulations. 
 Under Dr. Cooper they seem to have been largely disregarded 
 or carried out in the most perfunctory way : Dr. Marion Sims 
 relates that he had written none of the compositions and at 
 the last moment handed in the work of another student, 
 which was accepted, as Dr. Henry perhaps tossed them into 
 the fire without reading them. Dr. Cooper, who was intense 
 in his convictions, did not believe in oratory and rhetoric, 
 which accounts for the neglect. 
 
 According to the laws of 1836 the seniors once in each 
 month were to deliver in the presence of at least one of the 
 professors in the chapel compositions of their own in English 
 or Latin, which the professor was to criticise for errors of 
 pronunciation, accent and emphasis. Selected pieces of 
 English or Latin were to be delivered by the juniors once 
 each month in the presence of the other members of the class 
 and a professor, and such other rhetorical exercises as 
 required by the faculty. The other two classes were likewise 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 205 
 
 to be practiced in the delivery of select pieces of English 
 composition from "approved authors." The seniors had a 
 public exhibition at commencement and another at a time 
 set by the faculty, when there was at least one Latin recita- 
 tion. The second exhibition was held in the spring and came 
 to be known as the Spring Exhibition, extending over two 
 evenings, occasionally three. It continued during the life 
 of the old college. 
 
 The first two classes were by the laws of 1848 exercised at 
 least once a month in the manner above prescribed. No men- 
 tion is made of the juniors; the senior exhibitions were 
 unchanged, but the monthly compositions were not pre- 
 scribed. No student was at liberty to decline the performance 
 of the exercises. On several occasions seniors refused to 
 perform at commencement, and as a penalty were deprived 
 of their diplomas. 
 
 The laws of 1853 prescribed the evenings of Thursday and 
 Friday after the first Monday in May as the time for the 
 May Exhibition; Saturday might be added, if necessary. 
 All exercises were to be submitted to the president for his 
 approval, and in case of failure to do so at commencement 
 the offender forfeited his honor and degree; if at the May 
 Exhibition, he was otherwise punished. Refusal to perform 
 at either exhibition brought forfeiture of honors, appoint- 
 ments and degree. 
 
 President McCay had speaking and composition put on a 
 par with the other studies, which caused them to cease to 
 be mere formal exercises. 
 
 Diplomas were first given in 1809, although the first class 
 to graduate was in 1807, and the form of the diploma had 
 at that time been made, perhaps by Professor Parks. The 
 wording of the diploma for both the bachelor and the master 
 of arts degrees has changed but little in the more than a 
 century since they were first awarded. They are written in 
 Latin. The signature of the president, professors and 
 trustees appear at the bottom: the professors' chairs are 
 appended to their names, not unfrequently in Latin in former 
 days. Certificates of graduation in schools have been in 
 
206 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 English and have been signed by the professors of the schools 
 in which they were given and by the president or chairman 
 and sometimes by the secretary of the faculty. The L. I. 
 and C. E. degrees have their diplomas in English. Diplomas 
 have not always, especially in recent years, been given to 
 the recipients of honorary degrees. A petition from the 
 students was presented to the trustees in May, 1820, praying 
 that the diploma should be on parchment and not on paper. 
 Privilege was granted to purchase either kind. The order 
 for the first diplomas called for parchment, and a diploma 
 of 1811 appears to be written on such material, while the 
 later diplomas that have been preserved use a parchment 
 paper. 
 
 Commencement exercises were held on the first Monday of 
 December during the life of the old college. With the change 
 to the university in 1866 came a change of date for com- 
 mencement, which has been from that time in June except 
 that once in Radical days (1875) and once afterward 
 ( 1883 part of the exercises were in December, part in June, 
 1884) the commencement was held in December. When 
 asked the reason for the change, Professor Rivers said that 
 he knew of none except that as the University of Virginia 
 had been the model in the organization of the University she 
 had been followed in the time of commencement. 
 
 Ante-bellum commencement was always a great occasion 
 coming, as it did, at a time when the legislature was in ses- 
 sion and all classes of the population were most at leisure. 
 There was a grand procession from the State House to the 
 college chapel, the order of which was early determined and 
 fixed. The Reports and Resolutions of 1846 of the legisla- 
 ture contain the "Order of Procession at the College Com- 
 mencement." "The Procession," according to them, "will 
 be formed at 10 o'clock A. M. on Monday December, in 
 
 front of the State House, under the direction of 
 who will act as Marshal of the day. It will then move to the 
 College Chapel, in the following order : 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 207 
 
 Cadets of the Military Academy. 
 
 Students of the Freshman Class. 
 
 Students of the Sophomore Class. 
 
 Students of the Junior Class. 
 
 The Graduating Class. 
 Former Graduates of the College. 
 
 Citizens generally. 
 Officers and Students of the Theological Seminary. 
 
 The Reverend Clergy. 
 
 Officers of the State, Civil and Military. 
 
 The House of Representatives, with the Speaker, attended 
 
 by its Officers. 
 
 The Senate, with its President, attended by its Officers. 
 The Committee appointed by the House. 
 The Committee appointed by the Senate. 
 
 The Professors of the Institution. 
 The Superintendents and other Officers of the Military 
 
 Academies. 
 The Trustees of the College, and the Board of Visitors of the 
 
 Military Academies. 
 
 The Governor and Suite, the Lieut. Governor of the State. 
 The President of the College. 
 
 When the Procession arrives at the College Chapel, it will 
 open to the right and left, forming two lines fronting each 
 other. The rear will then close and march into the Chapel, 
 the lines closing at the rear, until the whole Procession shall 
 have entered in inverted order." 
 
 In the "Regulation of Detail" in regard to the commence- 
 ment in the College laws of 1853 it is stated that "On Com- 
 mencement day a procession shall, at 9% o'clock A. M., be 
 formed in the College campus, under the direction of the 
 Professor of Mathematics, consisting of the Professors of 
 the College, Librarian, Resident Graduates, graduating class 
 and under-graduates in the order of their classes. It shall 
 march with music to the Governor's quarters, where it shall 
 join the general procession organized under the resolutions 
 of the Legislature. 
 
208 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 "If any member of the graduating class shall fail to join 
 the procession and continue in it until it reaches the Hall, 
 he shall, without a good excuse, to be approved by the Presi- 
 dent of the College, be deprived of his Diploma and reported 
 to the Board. If any other student of the College shall so 
 fail to join and continue in the Procession, he shall, without 
 a good excuse, be suspended at the discretion of the Faculty." 
 
 A band was always hired for the period of commencement, 
 the cost of which was paid out of the college funds amount- 
 ing for some years to $135, or more, for the May exhibition 
 and commencement. 
 
 The platform was filled with the dignitaries as far as 
 possible. The president delivered the baccalaureate address 
 to the graduating class and conferred the diplomas, which 
 he did in Latin during the later history of the college. This 
 language was also used by Chairman Barnwell of the first 
 University. After the South Carolina College was reorgan- 
 ized in 1882 there arose the custom of inviting some distin- 
 guished man to deliver the address to the graduating class: 
 this was first done in 1884. At this time also began the 
 custom of inviting a minister of the gospel to preach the 
 baccalaureate sermon. 
 
 The exercises to be performed by the seniors had to be 
 prepared several days (6 or 10) before commencement and 
 submitted to the president for his approbation. A salutatory 
 or welcome in Latin was the first speech, followed by several 
 speeches by men to whom the lower honors of appointments 
 had been given. The valedictory or second honor was the 
 final speech. A program of the commencement of 1858 has 
 this order of exercises: Prayer, Salutatory, Music, Speeches 
 of the students who held appointments (eight in number), 
 Conferring of Degrees, Awarding of Medals, Address by the 
 President, Speech by the Second Honor Man, Music, Vale- 
 dictory. 
 
 Commencement exercises were held in the library most of 
 the time during the existence of the University of South 
 Carolina from 1866 to 1873. Since the reopening in 1880 
 they have taken place with rare exceptions in the chapel. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 209 
 
 The procession lost its importance and was confined to the 
 campus, from the library to the chapel; it was reduced to 
 students, faculty, alumni, citizens (occasionally), trustees. 
 The custom of opening the ranks and entering in reverse 
 order is still observed. The president of the University, the 
 speakers, the trustees and the graduates, as far as possible, 
 occupy the stage. The order of exercises is not held to in 
 the strictest manner: the speaker who delivers the bacca- 
 laureate address may be placed near the first. At present 
 only five students appear on the program: one elected to 
 represent the law class, one elected by the academic students 
 to deliver the valedictory and three appointed by the faculty. 
 These last three are selected with referenc to their ability 
 to speak as well as for scholarship. The valedictory is placed 
 at the close of the speeches from the students ; the president 
 does not always address the graduates. 
 
 The two literary societies held celebrations on separate 
 evenings immediately preceding commencement. In 1859, 
 to give a specific instance, the Euphradian Society adver- 
 tised its celebration for Thursday, December 1, at 7.30 p. m., 
 when the valedictory oration was to be delivered and 
 diplomas presented to the graduating members; the Clario- 
 sophics made a similar announcement for Friday evening. 
 On Saturday evening there was the annual oration before 
 both societies by Bishop Elliott. Beginning with 1883 there 
 has been a joint celebration of both societies on Monday 
 evening of commencement week. Since the same year Tues- 
 day evening has been given over to the alumni ; there is some- 
 times a banquet or smoker. Commencement ball has always 
 taken place on the evening of commencement day. It was at 
 first danced in the State House; but an act of 1814 forever 
 forbade the use of the building for that purpose by students 
 of the South Carolina College on account of the danger to 
 the building and to the records. The ball of 1860 was to 
 have been danced at Kinsler's Hall. The hall of the House 
 of Representatives and various other halls have been used 
 since 1880; at present the ball is danced in the gymnasium 
 under the direction of the German Club. 
 
 14 H. U. 
 
CHAPEL. 
 
 210 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 TRUSTEES, FACULTY, REWARDS, PUNISHMENTS, SESSION, 
 
 The trustees and the faculty constitute the governing 
 body of the University. The trustees are and have been 
 partly elective and partly ex-officio. At the opening of the 
 South Carolina College the trustees consisted of the governor, 
 the lieutenant governor, the president of the senate, the 
 speaker of the house, the associate judges, the judges of the 
 court of equity, all ex-officio, and thirteen other persons. 
 In 1825 an act was passed changing the board of trustees 
 to the governor, lieutenant governor, president of the senate, 
 speaker of the house, the judges of the court of appeals, the 
 circuit judges of the court of law, and the chancellors, with 
 twenty other persons to be elected by joint ballot. The term 
 of office of the elective members was four years. Under the 
 first board the president and ten members were necessary 
 to make a quorum at a stated meeting, or the president and 
 six members at an occasional meeting ; after 1825 nine mem- 
 bers constituted a quorum sufficient for transacting any busi- 
 ness except that of electing an officer, which could be done 
 only at a regular meeting. In 1853 the chairman of the 
 Committee on the College, Education and Religion of the 
 senate and the chairman of the Committee on Education of 
 the house were added as ex-officio members, raising the num- 
 ber of the full board to thirty-six. 
 
 The board of the University of South Carolina was com- 
 posed of the governor, the lieutenant governor, the president 
 of the senate, the speaker of the house, the judges of the court 
 of appeals, the judges of the court of law, the chancellors, 
 and twenty elective members. It was constituted in the same 
 way as the ante-bellum board. This lasted until 1869, when 
 the governor, ex-officio president of the board, and seven 
 others were put over the institution as trustees. 
 
2 a 
 
 ~ -i 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 211 
 
 The trustees of the South Carolina College of Agriculture 
 and Mechanics were, ex-officio, the governor, the superin- 
 tendent of education, the chairman of the senate committee 
 on education, the chairman of the house committee on educa- 
 tion, and seven others, who were elective. In 1881 the 
 justices of the supreme court appear as additional ex-officio 
 members. Two more ex-officio members were added the 
 following year : the president of the State Agricultural and 
 Mechanical Society and the Master of the State Grange of 
 the Patrons of Husbandry. When the University opened in 
 1888 it had as further additional ex-officio members the ten 
 members of the State Board of Agriculture. 
 
 The board of trustees of the South Carolina College, to 
 which the University was reduced in 1891, consisted of the 
 governor, the State superintendent of education, the chair- 
 man of the senate committee on education, the chairman of 
 the house committee on education, the justices of the supreme 
 court, all ex-officio, and nine elective members, who were to 
 hold office for six years : the term of part expired every two 
 years. In 1900 the justices were removed and the elective 
 members were reduced to seven. Prior to 1890 the term of 
 service had been four years, and all elective members had 
 been elected at the same time. 
 
 Vacancies in the board between elections had been filled 
 by the board itself from the beginning to 1873. After the 
 institution was reopened in 1880 the bylaws do not mention 
 the occurrence of vacancies ; since 1899 the power of appoint- 
 ment to fill an unexpired term has been given to the gov- 
 ernor. 
 
 For the first few meetings of the board the chairman was 
 elected from the members without regard to his position ; but 
 after 1805, or thereabouts, the governor was ex-officio pres- 
 ident of the board of trustees. In his absence the lieutenant 
 governor presided; in their absence the president of the 
 senate presided; in the absence of these three the chair was 
 occupied by the speaker of the house. In the event of the 
 absence of all these a president pro tern, was appointed. This 
 succession obtained until the close of the first University. 
 
212 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Before 1811 the act creating the college fixed on the first 
 Wednesday in December, during the session of the legisla- 
 ture, as the time for the stated meeting of the trustees ; the 
 legislature of this year changed the time to the Wednesday 
 after the fourth Monday in November, which remained the 
 day for this meeting until 1880. The bylaws of 1883 again 
 fix upon this Wednesday. At present the Wednesday after 
 the second Tuesday in December is one of the days for stated 
 meetings, the other being the day before commencement; 
 these meetings may be adjourned from day to day (the 
 interval between the days not exceeding ninety days) until 
 an adjournment sine die. From the first there had been a 
 meeting in the spring, the month varying. The bylaws of 
 1836 appoint in addition to the regular meeting in the winter 
 another, which should be "holden on the day preceding the 
 June examination." 
 
 According to the laws of 1848 the Wednesday after the 
 first Monday in May of each year was to be the occasion 
 of a semi-annual meeting, which, with the exception of the 
 two years of the South Carolina College of Agriculture and 
 Mechanics, continued until 1888. The trustees from 1880 
 to 1882 met in Columbia as directed by the governor ; stated 
 meetings were to be held at least once in three months. 
 
 "The Chair shall be addressed by the members standing 
 and uncovered, and all motions, propositions and resolutions 
 shall be submitted in writing, if any member shall require 
 it." This paragraph appears first in the laws of 1836 and 
 has remained in almost the same words in all subsequent 
 editions. 
 
 From the first act creating the college the power of expul- 
 sion lay only with the board, and only at a stated meeting. 
 
 An act of 1831 invested the trustees of the South Carolina 
 College "with full power and authority in all investigations 
 where they deem it necessary to the interest of the College, 
 by subpoena, rule, or attachment, to compel witnesses to 
 appear and testify, and papers to be produced and read before 
 the Board." The following section of this act gave the 
 trustees power to dismiss from office any officer of the insti- 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 213 
 
 tution, which was perhaps aimed at Dr. Thomas Cooper, the 
 president, then nearly at the close of his administration : 
 
 "The Board has charge of all the funds and property of 
 the University, and to it all donations for the benefit of the 
 University must be made. The Board elects the President, 
 Dean, Professor, and all other officers of the University 
 (except as hereinafter provided), fixes their salaries, deter- 
 mines their tenure of office, prescribes their duties, authorizes 
 the Faculty to confer degrees, and enacts all such ordinances 
 and bylaws as shall appear to be necessary for the good gov- 
 ernment of the institution." 
 
 A secretary was elected by ballot to hold his office at the 
 pleasure of the board. His salary was fixed at $250 until the 
 close of the first university, after which it is not found in 
 the laws. 
 
 From the first up to 1845 the Standing Committee from 
 the board had active and minute supervision over the affairs 
 of the college. After 1845 this committee became the 
 Executive Committee. Its members, five in number, were 
 elected annually and "authorized, in the recess of the board, 
 to appoint to all vacancies that may happen in the offices of 
 this institution; and such appointment shall be valid, until 
 the next meeting of the board. They shall also assign to the 
 several instructors of the College, their respective duties, 
 when not previously regulated by the board of trustees, or 
 arranged among themselves." Regular minutes were to be 
 kept, which should be laid before the board at every meeting. 
 When the Executive Committee was created, the president 
 of the college was ex-officio chairman. There were four other 
 members elected for a term of four years, who were to "meet 
 in the College Library on the first Saturday in each month, 
 and oftener at the call of the chairman. To them shall be 
 submitted all proposed expenditures from the College Treas- 
 ury, and no money shall be drawn from the same unless 
 authorized by their draft signed by their chairman. They 
 shall audit, once a month, the Treasurer's accounts, and 
 report upon the same semi-annually. They shall attend the 
 examinations of the College, and shall also act as Library 
 
214 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Committee." The present committee consists of the president 
 as ex-officio chairman without a vote and three trustees 
 elected annually at the June meeting. This committee sup- 
 plies temporary vacancies in the offices of the University 
 between the stated meetings of the board, and it transacts 
 any other important business requiring immediate action, 
 not otherwise provided for. 
 
 In recent years the following committees have been 
 created: Organization, Finance, Building, Athletic, Infirm- 
 ary, and Normal Scholarship. The Organization Committee, 
 whose members are elected for three years, is charged with 
 the duty of thoroughly informing itself of the internal work- 
 ings of the institution, of the status and work of every officer 
 and instructor, of the habits and behavior of the students, of 
 the management of the Steward's Hall, of the condition and 
 preservation of the property, and of anything that may be 
 for the good of the institution. The Financial Committee 
 keeps informed of everything relating to the finances of the 
 University. The president is advisory member to the Build- 
 ing Committee. The Athletic Committee consists of six 
 members, two from the board and four from the faculty (its 
 own committee) and the president as chairman ex-officio. 
 
 From the very beginning the trustees have taken the 
 deepest interest in the workings of the institution : even the 
 purchase of books for the use of students was once in their 
 hands. They were desirous that the institution should be a 
 success and felt that the burden of making it succeed rested 
 on them. Naturally, the greater part of the work has been 
 performed by a few, especially those trustees who have lived 
 in or near Columbia, who have usually constituted the 
 executive committee. The position of trustee has always 
 been considered an honor carrying with it a great public 
 duty. Every record bears testimony that the trustees have 
 at all times devoted their full efforts to a loyal and faithful 
 conduct of the affairs of the university. 
 
 The minutes of the board of trustees are complete, from 
 the first meeting in 1802. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 215 
 
 By act of incorporation the government of the institution 
 was vested in the president and professors, as the "Faculty 
 of the College", later as the "Faculty of the University," 
 which consists of the president, dean, professors, associate 
 professors and adjunct professors. The duties of the faculty 
 have been about the same from the first regulations: "To 
 have cognizance of all offences committed by the students. 
 It shall have the consideration of all questions affecting the 
 common interests of the University, except those which fall 
 within the jurisdiction of the President." The faculty met 
 at first as occasion demanded at the rooms of the professors, 
 once in the sophomore recitation room; later a room in the 
 -dormitory was set aside for the regular weekly meeting at 
 9 Monday morning, when the monitors made their reports, 
 or their "bills" were read. At an early day in 1847 the 
 faculty gave up its room in the dormitory and began to hold 
 its sittings in the library. Tuesday became the day for the 
 regular session of the faculty after the beginnings of the 
 year 1873. Under the university system of 1888-1891 the 
 regular faculty meeting was abolished and in its place meet- 
 ings of the "Council" and of the faculties of schools were 
 held. In the fall of 1909 the faculty began to hold its sessions; 
 in Eoom No. 3 in Davis College; not long after the weekly 
 meetings were changed to semi-monthly. The proceedings 
 have always been secret, and no information about the delib- 
 erations could be given out except through the president. A 
 secretary, either an officer or a member of the faculty, kept 
 the minutes, which are preserved almost intact. 
 
 The president is the chief executive and administrative 
 officer of the University. During the existence of the first 
 university, 1865-1873, a chairman of the faculty took the 
 place of the president. President Maxcy was a member of 
 the board ; but none of his successors have been placed among 
 the trustees. He is present at the sessions of the board only 
 on invitation. He presides at all meetings of the faculty, if 
 he is present, and was long required to give his opinion after 
 hearing the opinion of the professors. He has the right of 
 voting and in case of a tie, the right of casting a deciding 
 
216 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 vote. He possesses a superintending and controlling power 
 over any other officer in enforcing the laws made by the 
 trustees: as president he is entirely independent of the 
 faculty. No communication is made since 1900 to the board 
 of trustees except through the president, unless by special 
 order of the board. From the beginning he has been a pro- 
 fessor with a few hours a week in the classroom. 
 
 The office of dean was first employed under the second 
 university. To him was especially delegated questions relat- 
 ing to management of the students; in the absence of the 
 president he assumed his duties. When the present univer- 
 sity was created, the office was used to denote the heads of 
 schools. After the arrival of President S. C. Mitchell in 
 1909 the office of "Dean of the University" was established 
 with increased salary; his duties is the oversight of the dis- 
 cipline of the institution; during the absence of the presi- 
 dent he is clothed with the powers of the office. 
 
 In the old college besides the professors there were only 
 tutors on the teaching staff. "Assistant" first appears in 
 1886. "Instructor", "Assistant Professor", and "Adjunct 
 Professor" are found during the life of the second university. 
 "Associate Professor" came into the faculty in 1906, as the 
 next grade above "Adjunct Professor." The present order 
 of rank is Assistant, Instructor, Adjunct Professor, Associate 
 Professor, Professor. 
 
 "The Faculty," says the law of 1806, "shall examine all 
 applicants for admission to the College, and determine on 
 their qualifications; they shall appoint the time, place, and 
 mode of recitation, and other exercises for each class, or 
 individual student; and with the concurrence of the stand- 
 ing committee, may make provisional rules and regulations, 
 for the government of the students, in the recess of the board 
 of trustees, subject to the control of the board. 
 
 "4. The Faculty shall keep a register, in which shall be 
 entered the names of all the students admitted ; and in suc- 
 cessive columns shall be noted their progress through the 
 classes, marks of distinction conferred upon them, departure, 
 dismission or graduation. To which shall be added an 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 217 
 
 alphabetic index. They shall also keep a book, in which shall 
 be minuted all their transactions; and the register and 
 minute books of the Faculty, shall be laid before the trustees 
 at their meetings in Columbia; and may, at all times, be 
 inspected by any individual trustees, or member of the state 
 government. 
 
 "5. The President and professors shall, during every ses- 
 sion of the College, constantly devote themselves to the 
 instruction and government of the students. They shall con- 
 stantly attend the devotional exercises of the chapel, and the 
 President shall perform prayers, morning and evening. In 
 his absence the officers shall perform in rotation." 
 
 The faculty had the power to suspend but not to expel. 
 In cases of misdemeanor not provided for in the laws, the 
 faculty could "punish in such way as may appear reasonable 
 and necessary, and agreeable to the usages and laws of other 
 Colleges." 
 
 The faculty holds office at the pleasure of the board. When 
 (Laws of 1902), any professor has reached the age of seventy 
 he is retained in his chair by annual election. If a professor, 
 or any other officer, whose tenure is at the pleasure of the 
 trustees, wishes to resign, he gives six months, in early days, 
 twelve months' notice. This notice has, however, been passed 
 over in many instances. He cannot pursue another occu- 
 pation or profession for reward during the session of the 
 institution without the consent of the board. No associate 
 or adjunct professor can be promoted in position until he 
 has served at least five years in the University, unless by a 
 two-thirds vote of the members of the board (Laws of 1902). 
 "Each Professor has authority to prescribe the text-books 
 of his department, to determine the mode of recitation and 
 to assign any exercises, not inconsistent with the laws of 
 the University, which he may deem conducive to proficiency 
 in study. He is also at liberty to permit persons not students 
 of the University to attend occasionally his lectures or reci- 
 tations." 
 
 Tutors were first elected in 1807 ; the last tutor was elected 
 in 1844 and held office for one year. They were elected from 
 
218 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 1807 to 1834 by the trustees, afterwards by the faculty. 
 Rooms in the buildings were assigned them in such situations 
 as would best enable them to assist in the government of the 
 college ; it was their especial duty to maintain order. 
 
 Monitors were from the first appointed by the faculty, one 
 for each class to keep exact accounts of absences from and 
 tardiness at prayers, recitations, lectures and public worship. 
 For a time a monitor was assigned to each church in the 
 town. Their bills were presented to the professors every 
 Monday morning. The student who was frequently noted 
 on the bills and could not give a satisfactory reason for his 
 deficiencies was publicly admonished and, if he did not 
 reform his conduct, was suspended and reported to the 
 trustees. Later the monitors were appointed at the begin- 
 ning of every quarter, reporting to the faculty on Monday 
 morning. Their bills were transcribed in a book subject to 
 the inspection of any member of the board or of any parent 
 or guardian. Great laxness often characterized the monitors 
 in the performance of their duty: not rare was it for a 
 student to secure the monitor's book and make changes, the 
 monitor even knowing that his book was in the possession 
 of a certain student. To remedy this, the monitor was given 
 his tuition, in order to make him feel a certain responsibility 
 but without avail, so that shortly before the close of the old 
 college the system broke down and was discarded. 
 
 "The rewards and punishments of this institution shall 
 be addressed to the sense of duty, and to the principles of 
 honor and shame." These have always been the opening 
 words of the regulations in regard to discipline. The bylaws 
 of 1853 contain the following paragraph on offences, which 
 perhaps came from the president of the college, James H. 
 Thornwell, and which has been from that day the rule of 
 conduct : "Offences are any acts, or habits, unfavorable to 
 the peculiar duties of a student, or incompatible with the 
 obligations of morality and religion, or inconsistent with the 
 propriety, decorum or courtesy, which shall always char- 
 acterize the gentleman. As the end of the College is to train 
 a body of gentlemen in knowledge, virtue, religion and refine- 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 219 
 
 ment, whatever has a tendency to defeat this end, or is incon- 
 sistent with it, shall be treated and punished as an offence, 
 whether expressly mentioned in the laws or not. The sense 
 of decency, propriety and right, which every honorable young 
 man carries in his own bosom, shall be taken as a sufficient 
 means of knowing these things and he who pleads ignorance 
 of these matters is unfit to be a member of the College. The 
 Board expects and requires the students to maintain the 
 character of refined and Christian gentlemen. It would be 
 ashamed of any man who would excuse breaches of morality, 
 propriety and decorum, on the plea, that the acts in question 
 were not specifically condemned in the College code. It 
 earnestly desires that the students may be influenced to good 
 conduct and diligence in study by higher motives than the 
 coercion of law; and mainly relies, for the success of the 
 institution, as a place of liberal education, on moral and 
 religious principle, a sense of duty and the generous feelings 
 which belong to young men engaged in honourable pursuits." 
 This paragraph has appeared in the catalogue since 1893. 
 
 The students of the old South Carolina College were dis- 
 tinguished for their high sense of honor ; but often their idea 
 of honor was the conventional one of young men in college. 
 "The college boys of that time," wrote Dr. James H. Carlisle 
 of the class of 1844, "seemed to draw a well-defined circle, 
 within which were the things counted mean and low. Into 
 that circle very few students dared to intrude. Unfortu- 
 nately the radius of that circle was rather short." So we 
 find, according to the method of the time, many minute rules 
 of conduct and long lists of punishments. 
 
 The first bylaws enacted for the institution that was soon 
 to be opened contain this section defining the punishments, 
 one that continued almost unchanged: "The punishments 
 of the college shall be, 1 Private admonition by an officer 
 of the college, by order of the faculty. 2 Admonition bofore 
 the faculty. 3 Admonition before the class of the offender, 
 or in the presence of a select number of respectable persons. 
 4 Information communicated by order of the faculty to the 
 parents or guardian of the offender. 5 Admonition and 
 
220 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 reprehension in the presence of the students. 6 Suspension 
 from the privileges of the college. 7 Public and formal 
 expulsion. Beside which the faculty may, in case of gross 
 deficiency degrade a student to an inferior class, or refuse 
 him promotion at the commencement." The bylaws rewritten 
 under Dr. Thornwell, 1853, read : "The punishments of the 
 College shall be friendly warning and caution by an officer 
 of the College, or by order of the Faculty ; admonition before 
 the Faculty; suspension from the privileges of the College 
 for a definite time; indefinite dismission, with notice to the 
 parent or guardian of the offender; and formal and public 
 expulsion. Beside which, the Faculty may, in case of gross 
 deficiency, degrade a student to a lower class or refuse him 
 promotion at the Commencement." This section reappeared 
 in the bylaws of the university in 1866, the word "College" 
 being changed into "University." It is found in all subse- 
 quent bylaws, with the omission in recent years of the last 
 sentence. 
 
 The sixth chapter of the first laws published after the 
 opening of the college, 1807, treats "Of Misdemeanors and 
 Criminal Offences." Its twelve sections deserve to be repro- 
 duced. They are: 
 
 "1. If any student shall be guilty of any blasphemy, rob- 
 bery, duelling, fornication, forgery, or any such atrocious 
 crime, he shall be expelled. 
 
 "2. All the students are strictly forbidden to play at cards, 
 or any unlawful game ; to use profane or obscene language ; 
 to strike or insult any person; to associate with persons of 
 known bad character; to visit taverns without liberty; to 
 appear in indecent dress, or in woman's apparel ; to lie, steal, 
 get drunk, or be guilty of other gross immoralities. If any 
 student shall transgress in any of these respects, he shall be 
 admonished, suspended, degraded or expelled, as the case 
 may require. 
 
 "3. No student may keep in his room any kind of firearms 
 or gun powder; nor fire any in or near the College, in any 
 manner whatever; and any student who shall violate this 
 law, shall be liable to admonition, suspension or expulsion. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 221 
 
 "4. If any student shall wilfully insult or strike any of the 
 officers of the College, he shall be suspended or expelled. 
 
 "5. All the students are strictly forbidden to play on any 
 instrument of music in the hours of study, and also on Sun- 
 days; and shall abstain from their usual diversions and 
 exercises on those days. 
 
 "6. If any student shall refuse to open the door of his 
 room, when required to do it by one of the Faculty, he shall 
 be liable to public admonition; and the Faculty, when they 
 shall think it necessary, may break open any room in the 
 College at the expense of those by whom they are refused 
 admittance. 
 
 "7. If any student shall refuse to give evidence respecting 
 the violation of any of the laws of the College, when required 
 by the Faculty, he shall be admonished or suspended. 
 
 "8. No student is permitted to make a practice of enter- 
 taining company in his room, especially in the hours of study. 
 
 "9. All students are strictly forbidden, without previous 
 liberty obtained of a member of the Faculty, to bring any 
 spiritous liquor into the College; and if any student, by 
 bringing spiritous liquor into the College, shall be the occa- 
 sion of riotous conduct or tumult, he shall be liable to admo- 
 nition or suspension. 
 
 "10. No student shall make any festival entertainment in 
 the College, or in the town of Columbia, or take part in any 
 thing of the kind, without liberty previously obtained of the 
 President. 
 
 "11. All the students are required to be particularly care- 
 ful respecting fire, especially when they are obliged to go 
 from their rooms ; or in carrying it through the entries ; and 
 they are strictly forbidden to smoke segars or pipes in any 
 part of the College, except their own rooms. 
 
 "12. If any students shall enter into a combination to 
 oppose the authority of the Faculty, or to impede the opera- 
 tion of the laws, they shall be punished by admonition, sus- 
 pension or expulsion; and if any student shall express a 
 determination not to submit to the laws, he shall be imme- 
 
222 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 diately suspended from the College; and be reported to the 
 trustees." 
 
 From time to time other regulations were added to these. 
 In the laws of 1848 is the general section : "The President, 
 with the assent of the Faculty, may request any parent or 
 guardian to remove any student from College, whose general 
 deportment and conduct is irregular, improper or offensive, 
 or likely to be of bad example to the students, and send him 
 away accordingly." Following this section is declaration of 
 suspension and report for expulsion against any student who 
 shall fight a duel or shall give or accept a challenge to fight 
 a duel, or carry a challenge to fight a duel, or act as a second 
 to those who shall give or accept a challenge. 
 
 Other offences and punishments are enumerated thus: 
 
 "205. If any student shall keep in his room, or within the 
 College, or in the town of Columbia, or in its vicinity, any 
 pistol, dirk, sword-cane, bowie knife, or other deadly weapon, 
 he shall be forthwith suspended and reported for expulsion. 
 
 "206. No student shall bring or use within the precincts 
 of the College, or bring within the same, any spiritous 
 liquors, dogs or arms or ammunition, nor shall any one keep 
 or hire any horse or mule, servant or servants, without per- 
 mission of the President ; and any student who shall violate 
 this rule shall be liable to admonition, suspension or 
 expulsion. 
 
 "208. No student shall be permitted to entertain company 
 in his room, and if any student shall refuse to open the door 
 of his room, when required by any one of the Faculty or a 
 Tutor, he shall be liable to admonition, suspension or 
 expulsion. 
 
 "209. No student, or students, shall be permitted to make 
 any ball or festive entertainment, except a ball at Commence- 
 ment ; nor shall any student attend or take part in any thing 
 of the kind without the special permission of the President. 
 
 "211. No student shall leave the town of Columbia, with- 
 out the permission of the President. 
 
 "212. No student, or students, shall make any bonfire, 
 or other like fire, within or near the College enclosure, nor 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 223 
 
 shall they throw or use any fire-ball or lighted torch in the 
 same, on pain of admonition, suspension or expulsion, at 
 the discretion of the Faculty. 
 
 "219. If any student shall be convicted of having or blow- 
 ing any horn or trumpet, or beating any drum, or of dis- 
 turbing the quiet of the institution by riding any horse or 
 mule within or near the College enclosure, or of making any 
 loud or unusual noise by any other means, within or about 
 the same, he shall be punished by admonition or suspension, 
 at the discretion of the Faculty. 
 
 "220. If any student shall, knowingly, receive, harbor or 
 entertain in his room, any other student who has been sus- 
 pended and ordered to leave the College by the Faculty, he 
 shall be liable to admonition or suspension, at the discretion 
 of the Faculty." 
 
 Combinations that were unlawful were particularly "not 
 to attend prayers, recitations or public worship, indicated 
 by the cry of 'hold back', 'no recitation', or other signal ; and 
 all who offend against this law shall be liable to admonition, 
 suspension or expulsion, at the discretion of the Faculty." 
 
 In proceeding against a student, the faculty did not in 
 1836, according to the published laws of that year, call on 
 one student for information against another, unless when 
 riotous or disorderly conduct took place in a student's room, 
 in which case he was bound to designate the true offender 
 or take the punishment himself. If it later appeared that a 
 student had permitted another to be punished for an offence 
 of which he himself was guilty he was to be expelled. 
 
 "If any riot," to give the words of the law (1836), "dis- 
 turbance, or any other misdemeanor shall take place in the 
 actual view of the Faculty or Tutors or any of them, or in 
 any particular tenement, the Faculty shall be at liberty to 
 call up the students, or any of them inhabiting that tenement, 
 or present at the time, to exculpate him or themselves from 
 having had any participation therein or confessing the same. 
 
 "If the Faculty or Tutors, or any of them, shall observe 
 several students in company together at the time and place 
 of an offence committed and shall not be able to designate 
 
224 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 the actual offender, the Faculty may call on all or any of 
 the students seen together, and require each or any of them 
 to exculpate himself, or themselves, from any participation 
 or concurrence therein, and upon his or their refusal to do so, 
 he or they shall be regarded as the offenders and be pro- 
 ceeded against accordingly. 
 
 "Whenever the Faculty shall receive information from any 
 credible source furnishing them sufficient ground of reason- 
 able suspicion, that any student has been guilty of miscon- 
 duct, proper to be noticed, they shall call up the student 
 accused, and put him on his denial or exculpation, and if 
 he shall refuse to answer he shall be deemed guilty of the 
 offence, and proceeded against accordingly. If he shall deny 
 that he is guilty of the offence with which he is charged, 
 that shall be considered prima facie evidence of his innocence. 
 But if it shall afterwards appear, from satisfactory compe- 
 tent evidence that he was really guilty, he shall be suspended 
 and reported for expulsion, for having been guilty of false- 
 hood." 
 
 Under the caption of "Discipline" the day of the student 
 was arranged thus into hours: "During the session of the 
 College, the students shall convene in the College chapel at 
 sunrise in the morning to attend prayers; from thence they 
 shall retire either to attend recitations or lectures, or to 
 pursue their studies until they are summoned to breakfast; 
 at nine o'clock A. M., they shall return to their studies, and 
 continue in their rooms until twelve, unless summoned to 
 recitations or lectures; between twelve and two they shall 
 repair to dinner when summoned, and at two return to their 
 rooms and continue at study until five, and at five they shall 
 attend prayers at the chapel, and be dismissed. From the 
 beginning of the session until the first of May in each year, 
 the students shall all return to their rooms at the ringing of 
 the bell at seven o'clock in the evening, and continue at study 
 until half past nine, and remain in their rooms the remainder 
 of the night. From the first of May until the end of the ses- 
 sion, the students shall be dismissed from evening prayers 
 until nine o'clock at night, at which time they shall return 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 225 
 
 to their rooms and remain in for the night. On Saturdays 
 they shall be dismissed after morning recitations, until nine 
 o'clock at night." 
 
 "Regulations of Detail" in regard to devotional exercises 
 in the laws of 1853 fix the hours of morning prayer "on every 
 week-day from the first Monday of October to the first day of 
 April, 7 o'clock ; from the first day of April to the first day 
 of May, Gi/o o'clock, and from the first of May to the close 
 of the session, 6 o'clock." Students were expected to rise 
 half an hour before prayers. Recitations began at the close 
 of prayers. One recitation was held before breakfast. These 
 same laws regulate the study hour in the evening by amend- 
 ing that from April 1 to May 1 the study hour should be 
 from 7% to O 1 /^, and from May 1 to the end of the session 
 8 to 10, and on Saturdays and holidays, and when there was 
 no recitation the next morning, 9 was always the hour of 
 retirement; when the students must retire to their rooms 
 and remain in them for the night. The close of the study 
 hour was the hour of retirement. 
 
 Students were particularly called upon to observe the 
 hours of study and retirement, during which they could not 
 leave their rooms under any pretence, unless to obey the 
 officers or from necessity. 
 
 Students were forbidden to visit taverns, hotels, or places 
 of public amusement, without special permission first 
 obtained from the president. At one time the students were 
 excused from 11 a. m. to 5 p. m. during "race week." Visit- 
 ing grog or eating shops brought suspension or expulsion. 
 Smoking on the streets of Columbia was forbidden. Tobacco 
 in public rooms or in any lecture or recitation room was for- 
 bidden. Every student on entering the chapel, lecture room, 
 or the dining room was to be uncovered. He was to keep 
 his apartments clean; if not, they could be cleaned at his 
 expense. He was to obey implicitly all lawful commands 
 of his instructors and behave with deference and respect 
 toward them. Neatness and cleanliness in person and dress 
 and courteous conduct to his fellows were required of him. 
 No student was allowed to enter chapel or any apartment 
 
 15 H. U. 
 
226 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 for recitation without being fully dressed, nor to lounge or 
 sit in an indecorous position, nor talk, nor in any manner 
 offend against the rules of propriety common among gentle- 
 men assembled for grave purposes. Students were to be 
 seated in chapel or recitation rooms and go from them in 
 such order as may be prescribed: the professors fixed the 
 order for their rooms, the president for chapel and college 
 hall (laws of 1853). Striking a servant and cruelty to ani- 
 mals were expressly forbidden (same laws). A regulation 
 of decorum of the same year prescribes that, "If any student 
 shall treat rudely or discourteously any stranger visiting the 
 College, or reading the inscription upon the monument, by 
 shouting 'Fresh' at him, or using any other offensive epithet, 
 such student shall be suspended or expelled according to 
 the aggravation of the case." Likewise, "Any student crying 
 'Fresh' or 'Eat' to any other student, or to the applicants for 
 College or any of them, or employing any other epithets to 
 annoy or tease them, shall be admonished or suspended at 
 the discretion of the Faculty." 
 
 The "Regulations of the Faculty," which were printed with 
 the bylaws of 1853, 1867, 1880, contain in the 1853 edition 
 this scale of punishments: "1. The general punishment 
 authorized by the laws under the name of Admonition, con- 
 sists of two degrees: the first and lowest is called by the 
 generic name, admonition : the second is called a warning. 
 
 "Three admonitions during a quarter amount to a warn- 
 ing, and three warnings to a suspension of two weeks. 
 
 "2. The following is the scale of punishments for unex- 
 cused absences from prayers and recitations: 1. For two 
 absences from prayers, one admonition. 2. For one absence 
 from a morning recitation, one admonition. 3. For one 
 absence from an eleven o'clock recitation, two admonitions. 
 
 "3. The following punishments are also inflicted for the 
 following disorders : 1. For participating in making a bon- 
 fire, shooting a rocket or exploding a bomb: suspension for 
 four months of the College session. 2. The shouting at a 
 stranger visiting the campus or reading the inscription on 
 the monument, three months' suspension. 3. For crying 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 227 
 
 'hold back', or endeavoring to create by any other cry, a 
 combination against attending prayers, recitation or public 
 worship, during a rain or at any other time, three months' 
 suspension. These punishments may be increased or miti- 
 gated, by aggravated or extenuating circumstances in each 
 particular case: but they are the ordinary penalties for the 
 offence named. 4. In case of a bon-fire or unauthorized fire- 
 works, or illumination, any student crying fire, sounding an 
 alarm, leaving his room, going to the fire, or being seen at it, 
 going into the College yard, or assembling on account of 
 such bon-fire, shall be deemed aiding and abetting such dis- 
 order, and may be punished accordingly. 5. Students enter- 
 ing the chapel after the reading of the Scriptures has begun, 
 shall be liable to an admonition. 6. The introduction of intox- 
 icating liquor into the campus or into any of the rooms shall 
 be visited with suspension." 
 
 No class or other meeting of the students could be held 
 without the permission of the president, and for specified 
 purposes. Such meetings held without permission were 
 treated as unlawful combinations. No society for debating 
 or for any other purpose could be formed in the College until 
 a copy of its constitution and all its rules had been submitted 
 to the president and had received his sanction. He was also 
 to be kept informed of any change (Laws of 1853). 
 
 The faculty assigned to each professor a portion of the 
 tenements occupied by students, which it was his duty to 
 visit at least once a day and as much oftener as the president 
 should direct, and report to the faculty at their weekly 
 meeting the condition of the rooms, entries, stair-cases, par- 
 ticularly with reference to cleanliness. The professors were 
 also to note all absences, irregularities and disorders, which 
 they may detect in their visitations. The professor was to 
 indicate his desire to enter a room by rapping at the door, 
 and if the door was not opened, he could use the force 
 required to open it, and the damages that might thus accrue 
 to the room were to be made good by those who were found 
 in the room at the time. Any student's room found in a 
 
228 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 state of uncleanliness might be cleaned at the student's 
 expense. 
 
 Immediately after commencement the faculty declared all 
 rooms vacant and proceeded at once to assign them in the 
 order of the classes, beginning with the seniors. No student 
 could be removed from the room assigned him except at his 
 own request, or for disorderly conduct. To change his room, 
 he must have permission of the president. The occupants of 
 it had to make good any damage to it, unless they could show 
 that they were not to blame. They could not make alterations 
 without authority of the faculty. All students were required 
 to room in the buildings of the institution, except those who 
 resided in Columbia, or its immediate vicinity ; or in cases of 
 sickness, when the physician certified that it was necessary 
 that the student lodge outside. Any student who mutilated, 
 injured or destroyed "his own room, or any of the College 
 buildings, or the fences, out-buildings, or fixtures belonging 
 to the College" had to pay the expense of repair, and if he 
 did not pay by the first of the next quarter ensuing, he was 
 to be suspended until he did pay. 
 
 Two students have always been assigned to each room; 
 one student occupied a room only at the times when the 
 buildings were not full. During President Preston's admin- 
 istration more than two occupants were placed in a room 
 until other dormitories could be built. At the present there 
 is not sufficient dormitory space, so that more than two are 
 assigned to many rooms. 
 
 During the first forty years of the life of the institution 
 the students wore a uniform. The first two editions of the 
 laws require that, "The students shall be distinguished by 
 wearing short hair, blue coats, and round hats, in ordinary. 
 The senior class shall also wear black gowns when convened 
 for the purpose of performing college exercises or duties." 
 An old picture of the College about the year 1820 represents 
 the students with high hats, short waisted coats with long 
 tails and tight trousers. At the time of the reorganization 
 in 1835 it was enacted that, "The dress of the students shall 
 be uniform and plain, and the cloth, when that is prescribed, 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 229 
 
 shall not exceed in value seven dollars per yard. The coat 
 shall be of dark grey cloth, single breasted, with a standing 
 collar, trimmed with black braid, the skirts shall be of mod- 
 erate length with pocket flaps, and black covered buttons; 
 the waistcoat shall be white or black, and single breasted 
 with a standing collar ; the pantaloons shall be of cloth, cassi- 
 mere or cassinet, of a dark grey colour, and of the usual 
 form. In warm weather brown cotton or linen may be sub- 
 stituted. The neck-cloth shall be plain black, and the hat 
 round and black. No ornaments shall be allowed, but in 
 case of mourning the usual badges may be worn. 
 
 "The uniform thus prescribed shall be strictly enforced, 
 and shall be worn on all occasions, both within the College 
 enclosure and within the town of Columbia and its vicinity, 
 when the student appears out of his rooms, except only that 
 in warm weather he may wear within the College enclosure 
 such light coat as the Faculty may approve. The form of 
 the dress in each article shall conform to a model to be pro- 
 vided under the direction of the Faculty, and kept by the 
 Marshal." 
 
 This regulation remained in force only a few years. By 
 1840 it was not strictly observed, although it was repeated, 
 and the faculty was directed to have it enforced. The laws 
 of 1848 make no reference to a uniform. 
 
 The first laws arrange the sessions and vacations thus: 
 "The students shall convene on the first Monday of October, 
 and shall continue in session until the third Monday in July ; 
 from which day, until the first day in October, there shall 
 be a vacation; and there shall be no other vacation in the 
 year, except a few days at such times as the president shall 
 think proper. And the faculty shall be authorized to assign 
 to the students such exercises or studies for the vacation, as 
 may be suitable to their standing in their respective classes, 
 and on which the students shall be examined on their return 
 to college: But any student who has usually resided in 
 Charleston during the summer, and may chuse to continue 
 to do so, shall be allowed, on the application of his parents or 
 guardian for that purpose to the faculty, to leave the college 
 
230 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 on the fourth Monday in June, and return on the said first 
 Monday in October., Provided, That the said student pursue 
 such studies during the said vacation as shall be prescribed 
 by the faculty, and shall be found sufficiently proficient 
 therein on examination, to entitle him to a readmission to his 
 class at the end of the said vacation." By the year 1835 
 the vacation was began after the first day of July. This 
 remained the custom until 1880, when a slight change was 
 made in the termination "on the last of June." The laws of 
 1883 say that, "There shall be but one session in each year, 
 which shall commence on the first Tuesday in January and 
 end on the third Wednesday in December", endeavoring to 
 go back to the ante-bellum year. The session was at the same 
 time divided into two terms, the spring term ending on the 
 third Wednesday in June, the fall term beginning on the 
 third Tuesday in September, so that the institution opened 
 on the prescribed day in September and closed on the pre- 
 scribed Wednesday in June. Alterations have been made 
 from time to time since the South Carolina College was 
 reconstituted in 1883 ; these have, however, been very slight. 
 
 The session of the ante-bellum college was certainly after 
 1835 divided into three quarters, the first commencing on 
 the first Monday of October, the second on the first day of 
 January, the third on the first day of April. With the uni- 
 versity in 1866 there came two terms, one beginning on 
 October 1, the other on February 15. Almost the same 
 division has been observed from that time except that since 
 1910 the second term had been started nearer the first of 
 February. 
 
 The fiscal year has always begun with January 1. The 
 professors dated their entrance on duties from that day 
 until the establishment of the College of Agriculture and 
 Mechanics in 1880 ; since then the date of entrance on duty 
 has been the opening of the session, or October 1. 
 
 Vacation in summer varied as indicated above in the para- 
 graph on the session. A week's holiday at Christmas was 
 first granted in 1807. The length of the holiday varied : the 
 laws of 1848 fix it at three days; those of 1853 say "The 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 231 
 
 Christmas holidays shall extend from the second Monday of 
 December to the first Monday of January." At present it is 
 ten days by act of legislature ; the laws of the first university 
 gave only the one day of Christmas. These same laws 
 announced another holiday on Good Friday. Occasional 
 holidays were obtained for various reasons. From May Day 
 festivities there arose the custom of giving a "Spring Holi- 
 day", which is still continued: this holiday seems to have 
 started some years before 1860. After the foundation of the 
 State Fair in Columbia in the 50's it was found necessary to 
 give a holiday, one or two days, owing to the distraction of 
 the week : two days have long been given, although from the 
 first the entire week had been almost useless for work. 
 Calhoun's birthday was observed in the 50's. The birthdays 
 of Lee and Washington are also holidays, the last from a 
 very early period; on this occasion the students were for 
 many years assembled in the chapel to listen to an address 
 on General Washington. During the May exhibitions in the 
 old college suspensions of exercises took place. 
 
 During the life of the old college the students were con- 
 vened at sunrise in the chapel to attend prayers, and again 
 at five o'clock in the afternoon at the close of recitations. 
 The laws of 1853 fix the morning hour for prayers at 7 from 
 the first Monday in October to the first day of April ; from 
 the first day of April to the first day of May, 6.30; from 
 May 1 to the end of the session at 6. All students were 
 expected to rise half an hour before prayers in order to be 
 ready for them. Evening prayers were held throughout the 
 session at 5. After 1865 the morning hours were 7 from the 
 opening of the session to April 1, and 6 for the remainder of 
 the session ; evening prayers were at 5. After 1880 the even- 
 ing prayers were dropped ; the hour for the morning prayers 
 were fixed by the faculty, apparently at 8.40, which remained 
 the hour, except from 1884 to 1890, when it was at 9. In 
 the spring of 1911 the hour 9.45 for morning prayers was 
 tried and found so satisfactory that it has been retained.* 
 
 'Changed in 1914 to 10:30. 
 
232 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 "On every Sunday, during each session, all the students 
 shall attend public worship in the College chapel twice in the 
 day, if service be so often performed;" so said the trustees 
 in 1807 : they had already made arrangements that the presi- 
 dent should perform divine service when his health permitted, 
 and he could "invite occasionally other respectable clergy- 
 men of any denomination" to officiate. If no clergyman 
 could be obtained, some one of the professors read a religious 
 service. When the college was reorganized, the regulation 
 reads: "When there is public worship at the College chapel 
 on Sunday, every student shall attend the same and deport 
 himself with becoming solemnity ; unless he shall be a mem- 
 ber of some church or religious denomination having regular 
 worship on Sunday, in the town of Columbia, of which he 
 shall give notice to the President, or unless his parent or 
 guardian shall designate some church in which there is regu- 
 lar worship on Sunday, and desire that he may be permitted 
 to attend the same." It had become before this necessary 
 to give permission for attendance on church. This edition 
 of the laws (1836) does not mention regular morning and 
 evening prayers on Sunday. In the next edition of the laws 
 ( 1848 ) the faculty were required to cause prayers to be said 
 in the chapel on Sunday morning, which the students were 
 to attend. Public worship on Sunday in the chapel was 
 required as above, except that a communicant of a church in 
 town having regular worship, differing from that to which 
 the chaplain belongs, could attend that church on giving 
 written notice to the president, or if the parent or guardian 
 should inform the president in writing that he could not in 
 conscience "consent that his son or ward should engage in 
 the religious worship conducted by the chaplain." The laws 
 of 1853 contain a chapter on "Devotional Exercises and the 
 Lord's Day," which decreed thus: "1. Divine service shall 
 be performed in the College Hall, at least once on every 
 Lord's Day, and on whatever days may be set apart for 
 religious observance by the Governor of this Commonwealth, 
 or the President of the United States. There shall also be 
 daily prayers in the chapel, on the mornings of every day, 
 and the evenings of every day except Saturday. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 233 
 
 "2. The students of the College shall constantly, season- 
 ably, and with due reverence, attend the prayers and the 
 public worship above specified. 
 
 "3. No student shall be statedly excused from morning 
 and evening prayers without a special vote of the Board of 
 Trustees. 
 
 "4. The President of the College may grant a dispensation 
 from attending public worship in the College Hall on the 
 Lord's Day and other days set apart for the purpose in the 
 three following cases : 1. When the parent or guardian of 
 a student resides in Columbia, and desires his son or ward 
 to attend public worship with his own family. 2. When a 
 student is a communicant with some religious denomination, 
 having regular worship in the town of Columbia, and dif- 
 fering from that to which the chaplain belongs. 3. When 
 the parent or guardian shall inform the President in writing, 
 that he cannot, in conscience, permit his son or ward to 
 engage in the religious worship conducted by the Chaplain." 
 
 "5. Occasional permissions to attend elsewhere than in the 
 College Hall, the President may grant at his discretion the 
 occasions being rare and extraordinary. 
 
 "6. Students are required to keep the Lord's Day with 
 becoming reverence, to abstain from their usual diversions 
 and exercises, and from all behaviour inconsistent with that 
 sacred season. 
 
 "7. The Professor who has charge of Sacred Literature 
 and Evidences of Christianity shall officiate as Chaplain 
 of the College. (This had been true since 1835. The first 
 chaplain was Rev. William Capers for a few months in 1835. 
 His Bible is preserved in the library. Succeeding chaplains 
 were presented with Bibles by the sophomore class, which 
 were deposited in the library at the expiration of the 
 chaplain's term of service). 
 
 "8. In the absence of the Chaplain, it devolves upon the 
 Faculty to see that morning and evening prayers are had in 
 the chapel, and public worship observed in the College Hall, 
 unless the Chaplain himself should have made arrangements 
 to have his place supplied." 
 
234 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 At this time it was decided to have morning prayers on 
 Sunday one hour later than in week days. Public worship 
 in College Hall on Sunday and other days set apart for the 
 purpose was to be held at 10.30 in the forenoon and when 
 there was afternoon service, at 3.30. 
 
 "No student shall play on any instrument," says the same 
 regulations, "of Music, or engage in diversions and sports 
 on the Lord's Day, and all lounging under the trees, or col- 
 lecting in groups about the campus, or before the entries, or 
 any of the College steps, for the purpose of amusement or 
 conversation on that day, is expressly forbidden." 
 
 During the life of the first university religious exercises 
 were all voluntary, although held at the times usual before 
 1860. In the catalogue of 1883-84 appears the statement 
 that students are required to attend the religious exercises 
 held in the chapel on Sunday morning, as well as the daily 
 morning prayers. The requirement about morning prayers 
 has remained. Great objections to the South Carolina Col- 
 lege were being raised about this time by the denominational 
 colleges. On account of this opposition chapel was again 
 required to show that the college was not an irreligious insti- 
 tution. Sunday services were conducted until the chaplaincy 
 of Professor J. William Flinn, when in the catalogue of 
 1894-95 appears the paragraph, "All students, except those 
 excused for special reasons by the President shall attend 
 every Sunday, the full morning service of some one of the 
 city churches. Attendance on such services shall be ascer- 
 tained and recorded at the chapel roll-call on Monday morn- 
 ing following, each student answering 'Yes' or 'No' as 
 to his attendance. Excuses must be made in writing to the 
 President as for other absences." The excuse has still to be 
 made, only now on a slip of paper prepared for the purpose. 
 Roll-call, which was instituted at the time chapel was 
 required, was changed during President Sloan's adminis- 
 tration to a system of numbered seats. The practice arose 
 among the churches of the city to begin morning service at 
 11.15, in order to allow the students to attend services in 
 the chapel and reach church in time for the sermon. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 235 
 
 For the first thirty years the performance of chapel 
 services was laid on the president, who acted himself or had 
 some one to act for him. When the college was reorganized 
 in 1835, the professor of Sacred Literature and Evidences 
 of Christianity was required to fill the office of chaplain. 
 The charter of the university in 1866 enjoined on the trustees 
 the care that one of the professors should be a minister of 
 the gospel, who should be charged with the duties of the 
 chaplain, with additional salary. This has continued a part 
 of the provisions of the acts affecting the changes from col- 
 lege to university and vice versa. Section 10 of the act 
 approved December 23, 1890, specifies that the president 
 shall not be an atheist or infidel, which is a part of the 
 present charter. 
 
 Chapel services have always been onerous. Even as early 
 as 1806 it was necessary for the board to require the pro- 
 fessors to attend chapel. Absences from chapel figure largely 
 in the monitors' bills. In one of Professor ThornwelPs 
 reports as chaplain while Preston was president is the reve- 
 lation that for a month there had been no chapel services 
 during the absence of the president. No professors attended, 
 so that the trustees asked Professor Williams to go in order 
 to help Dr. Thornwell and officiate in his place whenever 
 necessary. 
 
236 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 LAW SCHOOL. 
 
 As early as 1810 President Maxcy recommended to the 
 board of trustees the establishment of a professor of law 
 to lecture to the two higher classes. A resolution of the 
 legislature for the year 1823 requested the trustees of the 
 college to consider the "propriety and advantage of estab- 
 lishing a Professorship of Law in that institution, and to 
 report to this house, at the next session, the manner in which 
 such a Professorship may be established, so as to be most 
 advantageous to the community, and least expensive to the 
 State." In reply, the trustees expressed the opinion that 
 the chair should be formed with a liberal salary and small 
 fees for its enlargement, but that the course should be given 
 only to graduates. With that the matter ended. 
 
 The act creating the University of South Carolina 
 approved December 19, 1865, empowered the trustees, if they 
 deemed it proper, to give a license to one or more persons 
 to form classes for instruction in law under terms and con- 
 ditions and with tuition fees prescribed by the board. A 
 year later an act to amend the preceding act required the 
 trustees to establish as soon as practicable a school of law 
 with one professor, who was on the same footing as the other 
 professors. 
 
 Acting under the provisions of this act, the board in 
 January, 1867, elected Chancellor J. A. Inglis to the pro- 
 fessorship of law. He, however, declined, preferring to con- 
 tinue the practice of law in Baltimore. In the following 
 June Colonel A. C. Haskell accepted election to the chair 
 and occupied it until August, 1868, when he resigned to 
 resume the practice of law. The course in law offered to 
 students at that time embraced the various branches of 
 common law and equity, commercial, international and con- 
 
PROFESSORS OF LAW. 
 
 A. C. Haskell, 1867-68. 
 J. D. Pope, 1884-1908. 
 
 C. D. Melton, 1869-1875. 
 M. H. Moore, 1901-1910. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 237 
 
 stitutional law. It was supposed to extend over two years, 
 but could be taken in one. A moot court was conducted 
 under the supervision of the professor for the purpose of 
 perfecting the students in the details of practice. The junior 
 class studied "Blackstone's Commentaries; Chitty on Con- 
 tracts; Kent's Commentaries; Constitution of South Caro- 
 lina; Constitution of the United States; Lectures with 
 reference to Vatel on the Law of Nations ; and other treatises 
 on Public and Constitutional Law." The seniors were 
 engaged in the study of "Stephen's Pleading; Greenleaf's Evi- 
 dence ; Williams' Law of Executors ; Bayley on Bills ; Smith's 
 Merchantile Law; Russell on Crimes." The textbooks in 
 equity were Mitford's Pleading and Adams' Equity. Statute 
 laws and State Reports were treated in connection with 
 the subjects as they arose. Professor Haskell reported that 
 four students had followed his course; of these two gradu- 
 ated at the close of the session in June, 1868. 
 
 During the following year the law school was allowed to 
 lapse; in the summer of 1869 Hon. C. D. Melton was elected 
 to the professorship, which he held until his death on the 
 5th of December, 1875. His successor was Chief Justice 
 Franklin J. Moses, who conducted the school until his death, 
 March, 1877. There was no attempt to fill the chair. At the 
 close of the collegiate year in June, 1877, the University 
 which had been turned over to the negroes since October, 
 1873, was closed. 
 
 The course of study remained the same under the last two 
 professors as it had been under Colonel Haskell. 
 
 In 1884 the law school was reorganized under Colonel 
 Joseph Daniel Pope with a two years' course, which was 
 generally taken in one. Professor Pope and the president 
 formed a special faculty for the consideration of matters 
 relating to the law school. Professor Pope was given the 
 fees arising from tuition and a small fixed salary ; later this 
 professorship was made co-ordinate with the others. Special 
 provision was made for short courses by leading members 
 of the bar. The applicant for this school had to be nineteen 
 years of age, have a good English education and know enough 
 
238 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Latin to enable him readily to understand the law terms 
 and maxims. 
 
 As first outlined, the junior class was instructed in 
 "Organization and Jurisdiction of Courts of United States 
 (Supreme, Circuit, and District Courts) and South Caro- 
 lina (Supreme, Common Pleas, Sessions, Probate, and Trial 
 Justice Courts); Sources of Municipal Law; Domestic 
 Relations; Personal Property, and title to same; Adminis- 
 tration, Wills, Contracts, Bailments, Bills and Notes, Prin- 
 cipal and Agent, Corporations; Criminal Law, and herein 
 of Torts and nuisances; Public and Private Law, Law of 
 Evidence." The seniors were given "Pleading and Practice; 
 Law of Real Property; Equity Jurisprudence; Law of Con- 
 veyancing; Trial of Title to Land; Maritime Law and Law 
 of Nations ; Statute of Law of the State on subjects not read 
 with the text and lectures of the course; Deeds, Recording, 
 Habeas Corpus, etc." The juniors were required to write 
 essays; the seniors were trained in court details in a moot 
 court. 
 
 In 1892 Professor Pope delivered in the chapel at the 
 request of the Law Association of the South Carolina College 
 an address on "The History and Advantages of the South 
 Carolina College", which was published by the trustees under 
 the title of "The State and the College." 
 
 The course remained about the same until M. Herndon 
 Moore was elected adjunct professor of law in 1901, at which 
 time Professor Pope was made professor emeritus and dean. 
 Constitutional History and Constitutional Law taught by 
 Professor R. Means Davis were added to the course at this 
 time. Professor Moore became full professor in 1906, and 
 Professor John P. Thomas, Jr., was added to the faculty. 
 Beginning with 1903, a series of lectures on various phases 
 of law was for several sessions given by prominent jurists 
 of the State. The lectures of the year 1904-'05 were pub- 
 lished as Bulletin No. 3 of the University. 
 
 On the death of Professor Pope, March 21, 1908, Professor 
 Moore became dean of the law school, and J. Nelson 
 Frierson, Esq., of the Buffalo bar, a native of South Caro- 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 239 
 
 lina, was elected to fill the vacancy in the law faculty. 
 Professor Moore had begun soon after his coming into the 
 school to work for improvement of the standard of instruc- 
 tion by raising the requirements for entrance to the school 
 and by extending the course. A distinct advance had been 
 achieved before he was stricken in the midst of his activities 
 and died March 1, 1910. E. Marion Rucker, Esq., a graduate 
 of the South Carolina College, class of 1885, then practicing 
 law at Anderson, taught his classes for the remainder of 
 the session, when he was elected to the chair. Professor 
 Thomas became dean of the law faculty. 
 
 Students now remain two years in the law school, 
 although a few men drop out occasionally before graduation 
 and take the State examination. The law faculty plans to 
 extend the course to three years. It is strongly recom- 
 mended that wherever possible the study of law should be 
 deferred until after the completion of a college course. The 
 school now occupies the lower floor of the center building 
 of Legare College; but these rooms are not adequate, and 
 as soon as possible a law building is to be erected. In 
 1912-13 the enrolment was 97. 
 
 The course at the present time, divided among the three 
 professors, is in abstract: First Year, First Term: Intro- 
 duction to the Study of Law, Domestic Relations and Law 
 of Persons, Contracts, Agency (Including Master and 
 Servant), Crimes and Criminal Procedure, Bailments and 
 Carriers; Second Term: Equity Jurisprudence, Partner- 
 ship, Suretyship, Torts, Insurance, Common Law Pleading, 
 Bankruptcy. Second Year, First Term: Evidence, Cor- 
 porations (Private), Real Property, Personal Property and 
 Sales, Wills and Administration, Negotiable Instruments; 
 Second Term: Real Property, Constitutional Law, Con- 
 flict of Laws, Code Pleading and Practice and Federal Pro- 
 cedure, Municipal Corporations, Damages, Trusts, Legal 
 Ethics. 
 
 Mrs. S. Reed Stoney presented a medal to the University 
 in 1909 in honor of her father, Professor Pope, to be known 
 as the "Pope Medal", competition for which is open to mem- 
 
240 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 bers of the senior class "for the best essay bearing upon any 
 subject connected with Equity." The winner's name is 
 placed upon the medal and he is entitled to wear it until 
 the close of the following session. 
 
 In 1912 Mr. Edwin W. Robertson of Columbia endowed a 
 scholarship of the annual value of $190. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 241 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 STUDENT LIFE ON THE CAMPUS. 
 
 The student body of the college and of the university has 
 not been large. It has always been a compact body knit 
 closely by ties of friendship and often of relationship. The 
 young men have always addressed each other by their 
 Christian and not by their surnames. Of course, there have 
 been cliques; but the spirit of the campus has been demo- 
 cratic even in the heyday of the aristocratic tone of the ante- 
 bellum state. No student however poor was looked down 
 upon because of his poverty. The two Lowrys, who were 
 held in the highest esteem not only by the students but also 
 by the citizens of the town, cooked their own meals, this at 
 the very beginning of the college. The late Judge Joshua H. 
 Hudson said he expected to cook his meals if he had not been 
 taken into the house of the President, William C. Preston: 
 he was first honor man of his class. George McDuffie, 
 James H. Thornwell, James H. Rion, not to name others, 
 all first honor men, were proteges. South Carolina fostered 
 the intellect of any son who showed that he could rise to 
 eminence, fully aware that she must make up for her small- 
 ness by the quality of her brain. The position of a man on 
 the campus has always depended upon his manliness. 
 
 A high sense of honor has ever characterized the students. 
 Professor Francis Lieber wrote in his journal (May 15, 
 1837) : "Not once have I appealed to their honor and found 
 myself disappointed. If you treat them en gens d'arme, of 
 course they not only try to kick, but you give a zest to 
 resistance." Their turbulency was later remarked by Dr. 
 Joseph LeConte, who was a professor here just after Dr. 
 Lieber departed for the North. In his Autobiography he 
 says that they were a turbulent set of men but the most 
 honorable in their college life he had ever met with. 
 
 16 H. U. 
 
242 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 The reader of LaBorde's History of the South Carolina 
 College rises from his reading with the idea that the students 
 of the college were in a constant state of riot and revolt. 
 January and February, winter months, when the students 
 had to remain indoors much of the time, were the season 
 for a periodical uprising, a tide of lawlessness, a manifesta- 
 tion of energy that was not able to show itself otherwise. 
 On the 8th of February, 1814, a riot burst forth on the sus- 
 pension of three students that required the militia of the 
 town to quell : a professor was burnt in effigy, his house was 
 attacked with brick bats and his family placed in great 
 terror. Dr. Thomas Cooper, writing to Thomas Jefferson in 
 1822, gives him an account of an outbreak, in which the 
 professors "were threatened, pistols were snapt at them, guns 
 fired near them, Col. John Taylor (formerly of the Senate 
 from this place) was in company with myself burnt in effigy : 
 the windows of my bedroom have been repeatedly shattered 
 at various hours of the night, & guns fired under my win- 
 dow." About this time nearly every year trouble arose over 
 the Steward's Hall, until finally there came the "Biscuit 
 Rebellion" of 1853 and the breaking up of the commons 
 system. 
 
 "Boys will be boys" was no doubt repeated on occasion 
 by Adam ; but the passing of the old system carried with it 
 the old spirit. Much of the trouble of the professors would 
 have no doubt been obviated if there had been outdoor sports 
 or athletics to relieve pent up animal spirits. A game of ball, 
 perhaps, "town ball", or "cat", was played. Gray son says 
 in his life of Petigru that Stephen D. Miller was devoted 
 to ball. There was a small outdoor gymnasium of bars and 
 rings, a horse or two, where Flinn Hall now stands, after- 
 wards removed to the site of the infirmary. Major Penci 
 was engaged to teach fencing lessons. "Fisticuff" once 
 became a pastime in early days. Some of the students kept 
 horses. In consequence of the dearth of outlet the students 
 turned to pranks; of course the fact that the professors 
 undertook to catch offenders added zest to the escapade. 
 The chuckle of the student is still audible as he heard Pro- 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 243 
 
 fessor Lieber exclaim as he rose with bruised shins from the 
 bricks over which the nimble youth had jumped: "Mein 
 Gott. All dis for two tousant tollar." Fowl houses and 
 gardens have always been regarded as the student's legiti- 
 mate prey, especially those of the professors. Dr. Cooper's 
 horse was often painted, her tail shaved. When Blanche 
 died, it was proposed in all solemnity that she should be 
 honored by a public burial and a holiday. One of the presi- 
 dents hearing that his coach was to be dragged off hid himself 
 inside behind the tightly fastened curtains. When the 
 students had pulled it to the bottom of the hill and were 
 about to leave it, he stepped out and politely informed them 
 that they had better drag it back to the carriage house, 
 which they did. Professors' benches were tarred. A common 
 diversion was blackriding: the crowd hired horses or mules 
 and disguising themselves generally with black robes rode 
 around the campus bearing torches and making night hideous 
 with noise. Such amusement has occasionally been indulged 
 in by students of recent years. Bonfires have ever delighted 
 the collegian's heart, more particularly when the fire depart- 
 ment is brought out. In the fifties a favorite diversion was 
 tying a lighted fireball to the tail of a dog or a cow and 
 starting the animal down the campus, perhaps followed by 
 a crowd of yelling collegians. This was generally late at 
 night. An alumnus of the days of President Henry related 
 as a characteristic bit of college wit, that shortly after he 
 had arrived President Henry announced in chapel that there 
 were too many dogs on the campus, and that they must be 
 expelled. Next morning he noticed several dogs suspended 
 from one of the horse racks, and on inquiring the cause was 
 told that the students had changed the president's order 
 of expulsion into suspension. Once in the early (1812) days 
 of the Steward's Hall when the students were tired of the 
 meat furnished, they captured a steer destined for the table, 
 decorated his horns with wreaths, drove him to the Congaree 
 and there drowned him as a sacrifice to the river god. The 
 following stanza is said to belong to the ode commemorating 
 the event : 
 
244 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 "Whitty Brooks and Old Brevard 
 
 By the horns did hold him hard 
 While Connor on his back did ride 
 Way down to the river side." 
 
 When Jack, the college servant, was sweeping out the 
 chapel, the bray of a donkey tied in the pulpit so frightened 
 him that he rushed into the air shouting that the devil was 
 in the chapel. During the years before the chapel steps 
 were changed from wood to stone, it was a great joke to 
 remove the steps and stand by to see how the faculty would 
 reach the chapel; this was usually done by walking up a 
 plank. The historian LaBorde devotes several pages to a 
 mock heroic description of such an ascent when he was a 
 student. 
 
 The first mention of the practice of duelling among the 
 students was in November, 1807, when John Mayrant, James 
 Goodwin and Powell McKra were suspended and reported 
 to the board for expulsion for participating in a duel. They 
 were finally restored to standing in the college on petition 
 from the student body and a promise of future good con- 
 duct, with the further understanding that this leniency was 
 not to be made a precedent. The president of the board also 
 addressed the assembled students on the harm of duelling. 
 In the next spring following a junior and a senior were sus- 
 pended for the same offence. They were not taken back. 
 Dr. Marion Simms tells of a college duel in his day : "I lived 
 in the age of duelling. I was educated to believe that duels 
 inspired the proprieties of society and protected the honor 
 of women. I have hardly a doubt that, while I was a student 
 in the South Carolina College, if anything had happened to 
 make it necessary for me to fight a duel, I would have gone 
 out with the utmost coolness and allowed myself to be shot 
 down. But my views on that subject were entirely changed, 
 a long, long time ago. 
 
 "There was a real duel in the South Carolina College just 
 after I graduated. It was between Roach, of Colleton, and 
 Adams, of Richland District. Roach was a young man about 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 245 
 
 six feet high and a physical beauty. Adams was no less so, 
 though not so tall. Both men were of fine families, and 
 Adams was supposed to be a young man of talent and 
 promise. It occurred in this way : They were very intimate 
 friends; they sat opposite to each other in the Steward's 
 Hall at table. When the bell rang and the door was opened, 
 the students rushed in, and it was considered a matter of 
 honor, when a man got hold of a dish of butter or bread or 
 any other dish, it was his. Unfortunately, Roach and Adams 
 sat opposite each other, and both caught hold of a dish of 
 trout at the same moment. Adams did not let go; Roach 
 held on to the dish. Presently Roach let go of the dish and 
 glared fiercely in Adams's face, and said: 'Sir, I will see 
 you after supper.' They sat there all through the supper, 
 both looking like mad bulls, I presume. Roach left the 
 supper-room first, and Adams immediately followed him. 
 Roach waited outside the door for Adams. There were no 
 hard words and no fisticuffs all was dignity and solemnity. 
 'Sir,' said Roach, 'What can I do to insult you?' Adams 
 replied, 'This is enough, sir, and you will hear from me.' 
 Adams went immediately to his room and sent a challenge 
 to Roach. It was promptly accepted, and each went up 
 town and selected seconds and advisers. And now comes the 
 strange part of this whole affair: No less a person than 
 General Pierce M. Butler, distinguished in the Mexican War 
 as colonel of the Palmetto regiment, and who became gov- 
 ernor of South Carolina, agreed to act as second to one of 
 these young men. The other had as his adviser Mr. D. J. 
 McCord, a distinguished lawyer, a most eminent citizen, 
 a man of great talents, whose name lives in the judicial 
 records of the state as being the author of McCord and Nott's 
 reports. Here were two of the most prominent citizens of 
 South Carolina, each of them about forty years of age, aiding 
 and abetting duelling between two young men, neither of 
 them over twenty years of age. 
 
 "They fought at Lightwood Knot Springs, ten miles from 
 
 Columbia. They were both men of the coolest courage 
 
 They were to fight at ten paces. They were to fire at the 
 
246 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 word 'one', raising their pistols When the word 'Fire' 
 
 was given, each started to raise his pistol; but each had on 
 a frock-coat, and the flap of Roach's coat caught on his arm, 
 and prevented his pistol from rising. When Adams saw that } 
 he lowered his pistol to the ground. The word was then 
 given a second time: 'Are you ready? Fire! One!' They 
 both shot simultaneously." 
 
 Both were wounded, Adams mortally; Roach recovered 
 after a long time. 
 
 In the early 50's there was a recrudescence of the practice. 
 A number of students were suspended or expelled. All 
 editions of the by-laws since 1835 have contained a section 
 against carrying a challenge, accepting a challenge, fighting 
 or taking part in any way in a duel. Difficulties have long 
 been settled by a fight with the fists, between two men or a 
 series of fights. In early days dirks and bowie knives were 
 employed, as the laws show. Even as late as 1837 a student 
 came to the college bringing a bowie knife, although he was 
 aware that he was violating the law. About this time a 
 certain student, Bryce by name, went with friends to a 
 circus having on the advice of another slipped a bowie knife 
 into his pocket. A common practice of the students was 
 to try to beat up the circus people. A fight taking place, 
 Bryce drew the knife and killed an Irishman, who it was 
 said was on the point of braining his companion. The 
 defence of Bryce by Hon. William C. Preston is noted in the 
 legal annals of the State. Bryce was acquitted and grad- 
 uated. 
 
 No duel with fire arms since the opening of the university 
 in 1866 is recorded. In the recollection of old students chal- 
 lenges have been sent ; but the matter was settled amicably. 
 
 Fire arms or any other kind of weapon have always been 
 forbidden in the rooms of the students; but it has never 
 been possible completely to banish them. At times the firing 
 of guns on the campus has grown to serious dimensions. A 
 quaint punishment in early days for two students firing a 
 gun outside the wall near Rocky Branch was fifty lines of 
 Vergil. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 247 
 
 Suppers were much indulged in, especially wine suppers 
 in the days of the old college, when drinking was common. 
 They were given without the knowledge of the faculty. 
 Drunkenness was not uncommon; liquor brought on the 
 campus was freely indulged in at every riot. Lyon, Burk, 
 Suder, Ruppell, Hunt, "Billy" Maybin were keepers of 
 tippling shops to which students resorted. Dr. Marion 
 Simms praises the kindness to students of Lyon, who lent 
 to them without any security and never lost : he had himself 
 borrowed from Lyon the sum of $200, which he paid back 
 after he left college. "Billy" Maybin for many years kept 
 the Congaree Hotel on the site of the present Jerome Hotel. 
 In the 40's and 50's his place was the college resort. An old 
 student's memory placed Lyon's shop where the city hall now 
 stands. Hunt ran the United States Hotel diagonally across 
 the street from the Congaree Hotel. Dr. Samuel Green's 
 tavern figured in the early history of the college. This was 
 at the time he had the commons near where the Hampton 
 monument stands on the capitol square. An act of the legis- 
 lature in 1837 forbade the sale of wine, ardent spirits, goods, 
 wares or merchandise to students as minors. The South 
 Carolina College Temperance Society was formed in the 
 spring of 1845. Temperance pledges had been administered 
 to students by the faculty. The change of sentiment with 
 regard to drinking and the teaching of the evil influence of 
 liquor in the schools have brought about a radical change. 
 
 Many students have been made Christians by the personal 
 efforts and example of professors, notably Dr. Thornwell. 
 Professor Barnwell attempted prayer meeting. Dr. Joseph 
 LeConte conducted a Bible class. Since 1883 the catalogue 
 has called attention to the religious work among the stu- 
 dents; the Young Men's Christian Association is first men- 
 tioned in 1883. This association long held its meetings in 
 the chapel and on the west side of the lower floor of DeSaus- 
 sure College. It now has its headquarters in Flinn Hall. 
 
 Serenading was frequent, with the added zest that the 
 serenaders should be in their rooms and might be detected 
 by the professors as absent. If the young beau could not 
 
248 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 play himself on some musical instrument, he would hire a 
 fiddler. Dr. Marion Simms relates a serenade of himself 
 and several friends at Barhamville, the famous school for 
 young ladies near Columbia, in which tin pans and horns 
 took the place of musical instruments. The principal, 
 Dr. Marks, fired at the students, who tried to return his fire, 
 but, fortunately, the musket failed to go off. Since the days 
 of athletics it has been a practice to repair to the College for 
 Women and to the Columbia College, as long as it was in 
 the city, when a victory has been won and call out the young 
 ladies with much cheering on both sides. College yells, or 
 cheers, belong to the last few decades and have now become 
 organized, especially at games, under a cheer leader, or chief 
 "rooter" with his lieutenants. Snow has always more or less 
 demoralized the students. Dr. Thornwell's biographer gives 
 an account of a snow storm in Dr. Cooper's days: "when 
 history and tradition informed us it had ever been the prac- 
 tice to disregard all college regulations, suspend all college 
 exercises, and take to hot punch and honey. Considering 
 the weather quite too inclement to permit the classes to 
 reach the recitation rooms, they marched 'up town' for the 
 materials for the punch; and returning, indulged in a wild 
 jollification." 
 
 A "College Choir" existed in the 50's, the predecessor of 
 the Glee Club and Orchestra of the present day. 
 
 The seniors had the first choice of rooms. Rutledge has 
 long enjoyed the preference among the colleges. Each man 
 has always had to furnish his own room, so that individual 
 tastes and pocket books have governed the style of furnish- 
 ing. At the reorganization in 1835 a committee went over 
 the ground and decided that "fifty dollars is sufficient to 
 defray the expenses of outfit, and to establish a student 
 comfortably in his quarters. This expenditure is for beds, 
 bedding and room furniture of every description, and being 
 for permanent articles is not an annual expense." This same 
 committee was of the opinion that $50 was enough for pocket 
 money. Of course, some spent more, some less. For the 
 whole year the estimate was $350 "for the expense of tuition, 
 
OP SOUTH CAROLINA 249 
 
 boarding, clothing, fire-wood, and all incidental expenses, 
 and includes an allowance for pocket-money during the Col- 
 lege year." During the 50's about f 400 sufficed to carry the 
 average student through a session. This estimate is that of 
 several alumni of that period. The allowance granted by 
 the legislature for the yearly support of one boy from the 
 poor house in Charleston at the South Carolina College was 
 at this time |400. If a student pays tuition and enters the 
 various activities of the campus life without overdoing it, 
 he still gets along on practically the same sum. 
 
 One great item of expense in the senior's account was his 
 share in the final or commencement ball. A senior of 1860, 
 writing home, says that he expects to be called on for $30. 
 This ball was the great social event of the year. It was the 
 "Coming Out" ball for the young debutantes of the State 
 just as in later years the State Ball during Fair Week. 
 
 May Day celebrations began very early, somewhere in the 
 30's. From them come the present "spring holiday" of one 
 day. In the words of a letter of a student in 1859 : "Smiling 
 sunny weather such as we dream of in the winter-time & 
 awake to regret; sights that gladden the soul as they meet 
 the eye, foliage that reminds one of lake banks, fleecy clouds 
 & mildly blue skies o'erhead, moonlit nights & airy breezes; 
 the pleasing chat & busy hum of the May party with all its 
 butterfly uncertainty, the sole of the foot reluctant to rest 
 in any one spot, when sweet little heads are nodding recog- 
 nition in the distance; the rapid transitions & incessant 
 mobility of the dancers impelled by the allurements of the 
 music, like flowers of various hue intermingling with gentle 
 undulations as they are stirred on a summer morn by some 
 mischievous zephyr bestridden by pleasant Puck or Ariel, 
 that 'tricksy sprite.' But oh, the grandest sight & the 
 grandest joy of all was the Tournament! 'Twas like a tale 
 of Orient & realized my finest conceptions of the poetical 
 capabilities of costume. Characters as various as the smiles 
 of women drew rein in front of the Judges' stand. Doublet, 
 jerkin, corslet, plaid, knee-breeches, trowsers, belt, cloak, 
 mantle, plumed cap, helm, morion, & in fine every variety of 
 
250 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 costume of the richest and most resplendent colors & of the 
 finest materials, slashed, broidered & ribboned might be seen 
 on about thirty stalwart young men gallantly mounted & 
 bearing lances prettily painted with gilded points & adorned 
 with fluttering ribbons. A vast concourse of ladies adorned 
 the scene & bestowed their smiles & plaudits upon the suc- 
 cessful. The prizes were awarded for the foremost ranks in 
 the ring exercise & the best display of horsemanship. The 
 honor of crowning the Queen of Love & Beauty fell to young 
 Dr. Wallace of this place, who personated Don Quixote, who 
 signalized his discrimination as well as his gallantry & 
 chivalry by selecting Miss Sally Burroughs to fill that place 
 of high & notable distinction. The coronation was a fine 
 sight, both the fair Queen & the worthy Don being somewhat 
 embarrassed; but it passed off well, he managing to get 
 through a very short & courteous presentation speech, prom- 
 ising to maintain with his lance the selection which that 
 lance had enabled him to make. The two Haskells won the 
 second & third prizes, which gave them the privilege of 
 choosing the maids of honor. After these proceedings the 
 troop ran a race, raising a most noble cloud of dust & coming 
 up in the most romantic style as if they were about to charge 
 an enemy. Trezevant, another student, took the prize here, 
 which was a handsome silver cup ; so the College had a very 
 fair share of the honours, three of the prizes having been 
 borne away by her representatives. Last night they had a 
 fancy ball, & I should have very much liked to have seen the 
 costumes of the ladies, but could not get a chance. This 
 evening & tomorrow evening the May Exhibition comes off, & 
 I expect a very great pleasure in hearing Boggs' Speech, 
 which I hear very highly commended by those who have seen 
 it. He certainly has a wonderful command of language & 
 uses the richest, most expressive phraseology & fine imagery. 
 Word-painting is his forte. I attend ladies both nights & of 
 course need not be tormented by dry & adust elocutioners." 
 The old Hampton Race Track was often the scene of these 
 tournaments. May Day passed with the old college, leaving 
 it memorys in the "spring holiday." An effort is now being 
 made to hold a week of festivities just after Easter Week. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 251 
 
 April 1, or April Fool's Day, has long been the occasion 
 of light pranks. Classes were not met. A story is told that 
 in Dr. Park's time (1806-1834) it was the practice not to 
 attend classes, and that the old man forgetting what day it 
 was started across the campus to his room. A student seeing 
 him called out: "April Fool!" "April Fool, yourself!" he 
 cried back. "I am not going to my classroom. I am going 
 uptown." When the roll was called at chapel, one form of 
 April Fool trick was to remain quiet without anybody's 
 answering to his name. At times not a student entered the 
 chapel. Occasionally, even at the present, a whole class 
 refuses to answer any question put by the professor and so 
 compels him to lecture. Carrying off the bell and other 
 similar pranks on April 1 have ceased for the most part. 
 
 As early as 1858 President Longstreet complained that the 
 annual fair in the fall was an annoyance. Students secured 
 permission from home to miss classes for one, two or three 
 days. "One student of age kindly permitted himself to 
 attend the Fair four days." There were numerous requests 
 "to be with fathers and mothers for a day or two while they 
 sojourned in town, to escort female relatives to the Fair who 
 were without a protector or an adequate number of pro- 
 tectors." The custom arose of giving one or two days during 
 "Fair Week" as holidays. The complaint of 1858 has become 
 annual. 
 
 Since the introduction of base ball into the first univer- 
 sity and of the Rugby foot ball in 1895 the interest of the 
 student life has centered largely on these two games. There 
 were sixty members in the first base ball club which was 
 organized in 1867. Charley Janney was catcher; A. H. 
 White, first base; John C. Sellers, second; W. A. E. Wilson, 
 third; "Jim" Thorn well, pitcher; Gil Wylie and "two or 
 three long legged fellows were the fielders." "Under the 
 rules the pitcher had to pitch the ball and in so doing his 
 hand was not to be above the level of his shoulder and his 
 right foot must not leave the plate. The one at the bat could 
 demand a high ball a medium ball or a low ball and if the 
 pitcher failed to put it where demanded a base was given to 
 
252 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 the runner." This club played a game with a club from 
 Columbia winning after a nearly all day's game with the 
 score of 96 to 66. A challenge from the Federal garrison was 
 indignantly refused, which resulted in the dissolution of the 
 university club. The field of action has changed under the 
 influence of base ball and foot ball ; no longer are the games 
 limited to the campus, but other institutions are opponents, 
 so that athletics have become intercollegiate. The great 
 rivals to be defeated are Clemson College, especially in foot 
 ball, and the Citadel on Thanksgiving Day. In foot ball the 
 great game of the year is with Clemson at the Fair Grounds 
 on Thursday of Fair Week, and a victory over Clemson is an 
 event from which to date in athletics. After the victory in 
 1902 the athletic relations of the two institutions were 
 broken off for several years on account of the trouble arising 
 over the triumphal parade of the university students. A 
 parade up Main Street and to the College for Women, per- 
 haps to houses of professors where speeches can be obtained, 
 is an essential part of any notable victory. Athletics now 
 form a large part of the average student's life. 
 
 The feeling between the students and the citizens of the 
 town was long one of antagonism, so that the students and 
 the town marshals were often in conflict. Whenever a 
 student found that he was likely to be arrested, he had only 
 to cry "College", when the students came swarming. To put 
 a student in the guard house meant a riot. In consequence, 
 as soon as a student was confined, he was bailed or otherwise 
 released. In 1814 at the time of the riot that resulted in 
 the withdrawal of Professor Blackburn the militia came on 
 the campus and kept guard over his house until order was 
 restored; but for many years it has been understood that 
 the city police shall not come on the campus, perhaps never, 
 as there is no record of their appearance to arrest a student : 
 a riot would be precipitated. On the Sunday before com- 
 mencement in 1839 one of the students was arrested and hur- 
 ried to the guard house on account of a disturbance he had 
 made at a church. The cry of "College" reached the campus 
 and brought the students on a run, over the stick which 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 253 
 
 Professor Lieber interposed across the gateway. When they 
 arrived uptown they found that the intendant, Dr. R. W. 
 Gibbes, had already in anticipation of a rush of the students 
 arranged for bail and had secured the student's release. His 
 brother, a senior, armed himself with a pistol and made for 
 the guard house to rescue his brother and did not contain 
 himself when he was informed that he had already been 
 turned loose, but threatened the whole police force with 
 much flourishing of his pistol, the result being his expulsion, 
 although he had passed all of his examinations. 
 
 There is no doubt that some form of initiation or hazing 
 was practiced from the beginning. The first law against such 
 practice appears in the edition of the regulations published 
 in 1853 : "Any student crying 'Fresh' or 'Rat' to any other 
 student, or to applicants for College or any of them, or 
 employing any other ephithets to annoy or tease them, shall 
 be admonished or suspended at the discretion of the 
 Faculty." Blacking the face of the new men has been the 
 favorite form of introducing the freshmen to the life of the 
 campus, certainly since the 50's. At no time has hazing 
 been excessive. 
 
 The seniors have always been looked up to by the lower 
 classmen. They are the ones that have given the tone to the 
 institution. A strong senior class means good order. Often 
 in former days a senior took a freshman under his wing for 
 protection, the latter almost worshipping the older man. 
 Some distinctive dress has always marked the senior, a cane 
 at present ; the senior of the 50's is said to have worn a high 
 hat and a long tailed coat. 
 
 A vocabulary of the slang of the University of South 
 Carolina for the past century would be instructive reading; 
 but unfortunately from its very nature such language is 
 short lived. "Flash" was to answer unprepared when called 
 upon to recite; this gave way to "Flunk." To be "Trained" 
 before the faculty was to be summoned to appear before 
 the assembled professors. A professor might "Wool" a 
 student, that is, find out by questions that he knew nothing 
 about the lesson. "Bug" was a substitute for professor. 
 
254 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 "Slaminade" was a tin pan serenade of an unpopular 
 president or professor. "Splurge" was to make a perfect 
 recitation. The last handbook of the Young Men's Christian 
 Association contains a page of present day slang. Among 
 the terms noted are : "bust" for fail ; "shoot" or "kill" a pro- 
 fessor for making a good mark ; "shoot the bull" for to talk 
 yet say nothing; "ram" or "shark" for one who excels in 
 some line ; "bone" or "dig" for hard work at one's studies. 
 
 The secret Greek letter fraternities were introduced into 
 the South Carolina College in 1850 with the arrival of the 
 Delta Psi. This, the Delta Kappa Epsilon (1852) and the 
 Beta Theta Pi (1858) existed until the outbreak of the war 
 in 1861 and were not afterwards renewed. Two others, Phi 
 Kappa Psi (1857) and Kappa Psi (1858) continued, the 
 former until 1892, the latter until 1897. Baird states in his 
 manual that the Kappa Alpha that was started at the Univer- 
 sity of North Carolina in 1859 had a chapter at the South 
 Carolina College. This fraternity had a short life. Since 
 1880 there have been the following fraternities at the Univer- 
 sity of South Carolina: Kappa Alpha (1880-1897), Sigma 
 Alpha Epsilon (1882-1897), Phi Theta Delta (1882-1893), 
 Alpha Tau Omega (1883-1897), Sigma Nu (1886-1897), Chi 
 Phi (1889-1897), Kappa Sigma (1890-1897), Pi Kappa 
 Alpha (1891-1897). The Phi Mu Omicron was founded at 
 the South Carolina College in 1858, says Baird, having as its 
 badge a monogram. According to the same authority there 
 was also at one time a local fraternity at this institution, 
 Epsilon Nu Delta. The Rainbow Society existed in the ante- 
 bellum college. It was founded, so it is said by an alumnus 
 of the period, by Ernest Walworth of Mississippi in 1859. 
 
 Opposed to the fraternities was a body of "Barbarians", 
 non-members. The feeling between the "frats" and the "non- 
 frats", who felt themselves socially ostracized, grew as the 
 years passed. Finally in 1897 the latter appealed to the leg- 
 islature of the State, which passed an act forbidding the 
 existence of fraternities in state supported institutions. 
 
 In the spring of 1851 during the agitation for secession a 
 Southern Eights Association was formed at the invitation of 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 255 
 
 a similar society at the University of Virginia. A constitu- 
 tion was adopted, and officers were elected for the ensuing 
 year. The preamble of the constitution read thus: "We, 
 the undersigned students of the South Carolina College, 
 feeling deeply the insults that have been offered to the South, 
 and knowing, as we do, that the spirit of the Constitution 
 of these United States has been grossly violated, have asso- 
 ciated ourselves for the purpose of forwarding, as far as we 
 are able, the cause of Southern Rights. In view of this end, 
 we have adopted the following." The constitution that fol- 
 lows fixes the officers and the meetings. At an extra meeting 
 held in the chapel, April 15, an "Address of the Southern 
 Rights Association, of the South Carolina College, to the 
 students in the Colleges and Universities, and to the Young 
 Men, Throughout the Southern States," which had been 
 previously prepared by a committee, was adopted, and four 
 thousand copies of the preamble, constitution and address 
 were ordered published in pamphlet form. The resolutions 
 of the association at the University of Virginia were added. 
 One hundred and ten students joined the association. The 
 president was B. W. Ball of Laurens. 
 
 There was opposition to the formation of a Southern 
 Rights Association in the college, to which these lines from a 
 poem sent to the Daily Telegraph (Columbia) perhaps refer: 
 
 "Nor is the College Clay's resigned booty, 
 Because no mad 'association' we." 
 
 "A junior of 1851" sent to the Telegraph a short communi- 
 cation which shows the political passion of the time as oper- 
 ating among the students: 
 
 "The students of the South Carolina College repudiate old 
 Clay and all his principles. Freesoilism and Abolitionism 
 cannot flourish on the soil irradiated by the genius of 
 Calhoun. We all bow with reverence and offer up our 
 humble devotion at the foot of the 'great Southern cross.' 
 The operation of the spirit there inculcates the independence 
 of the Southern States and fosters allegiance to South Caro- 
 lina ; and should she secede, her College claims a 'place in the 
 picture near the flashing of the guns.' " 
 
256 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 THE HONOR SYSTEM. 
 
 A set of by-laws was adopted by the trustees at their 
 annual meeting in December, 1804, a month before the open- 
 ing of the college. The first section of the article on 
 "Rewards and Punishments" gives the general principle on 
 which the discipline of the new institution was to be founded : 
 "The rewards and punishments of this institution shall be 
 all addressed to the sense of duty, and the principles of 
 honor and shame." 
 
 The president of the college, Dr. Jonathan Maxcy, a native 
 of Massachusetts, was a member of the committee which 
 framed these by-laws and must have been influential in pre- 
 paring the sections relating to discipline. Of him Dr. Robert 
 Henry said in the eulogy delivered on the occasion of Dr. 
 Maxcy 's death (An Eulogy on Jonathan Maxcy, D. D. 
 Printed in Columbia, S. C., at the State Gazette Office, 
 1822) : "When Dr. Maxcy first entered upon his duties here, 
 the nature of a college and its requisite discipline were 
 almost wholly unknown. The youth of our country were 
 rarely committed to the care of teachers, before a strong 
 conviction of independence and a disposition to assert and 
 exercise it had sprung up in their minds. Dr. Maxcy had 
 too much good sense to attempt to extirpate this exalted 
 principle; he only sought to modify it. He appealed to the 
 honor of his pupils and required a faithful compliance with 
 conditions which they themselves had voluntarily under- 
 taken to perform. With generous minds, such appeals are 
 always powerful and most commonly successful. Such 
 indeed has been the happy result in the present instance, that 
 whatever ignorance may imagine or calumny invent to the 
 contrary, it may be safely asserted that few similar institu- 
 tions can boast of a more ready and cheerful obedience to 
 every salutary regulation." 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 257 
 
 The principle of honor that was the guiding principle in 
 the home and in the affairs of life was introduced into the 
 life of the campus: the professor was not a tyrant spying 
 on every action of trembling and rebellious subjects. But the 
 development was slow. The trial of a fight between two 
 students in 1814 was conducted as if in a police court, each 
 side producing its witnesses, and no man's word being taken. 
 That in a few years the word of a student was not to be 
 buttressed by the testimony of another was due in large 
 measure to the efforts of the young men themselves. Of 
 course, conventions arose, and there was much hairsplitting. 
 Near the beginning of Dr. Cooper's administration (1823) 
 a most serious offence was committed in the chapel. The 
 faculty instructed the president first to lay the case before 
 the students assembled in the chapel and try to have them 
 purge themselves of the persons who had committed so dis- 
 graceful an act. The students refused. The faculty "under 
 the law of the College" required each man to exculpate him- 
 self by propounding to him the following question : "Were 
 you guilty of the offence concerning which the present 
 inquiry is instituted, or were you in any way accessory 
 to it?" Thirty-one students answered in the negative and 
 were "of course" exonerated and permitted to retain their 
 standing. In a communication to the faculty the suspended 
 students say that if they had not been "fully satisfied of 
 the total absence of malice, disrespect and even levity, they 
 would feel themselves called upon as gentlemen and mem- 
 bers of the College to be aiding the faculty in punishing the 
 perpetrator." The students always objected to the faculty's 
 calling up the entire body and by a process of elimination 
 run down the culprit; such procedure was never a success. 
 
 Dr. Cooper, who did not understand the youth of the 
 South, wrote to Thomas Jefferson that the students were 
 banded together to protect each other, that they would not 
 stickle at falsehood, and that if their word was questioned, 
 at once they regarded their "honor" as called into doubt. 
 He also wrote that the senior class had decreed that none 
 of its members should have intercourse with the professors 
 
 17 H. U. 
 
258 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 outside of the classroom, as this savored of "boot licking." 
 In consequence there was no visiting at professors' houses 
 or offices, although nowhere had he seen the faculty take more 
 pains to reinforce the class work by personal instruction. 
 
 Two years later one of the trustees introduced a resolution 
 at a meeting of the trustees to have the faculty interrogated 
 as to the lack of discipline in the college, as he thought, 
 and urged greater strictness. Dr. Cooper replied: "But, 
 in fact, the system of government by mildness and remon- 
 strance, by treating the students as gentlemen and worthy 
 of confidence, has succeeded so well that the faculty have no 
 good reason to change it." 
 
 The laws of 1836 declare that whenever the faculty shall 
 have "sufficient ground of reasonable suspicion" that any 
 student has been guilty of any misconduct, he shall be called 
 up and put "on his denial or exculpation." If he refuses to 
 answer, he shall be considered guilty; if he deny that he is 
 guilty of the offence of which he is charged, "that shall be 
 considered prima facie proof of his innocence." This has 
 always remained the method of procedure in the treatment 
 of a student accused of a misconduct. 
 
 By the forties it had become the custom for the students 
 to handle certain kinds of breeches of honor, for instance, 
 lying. The offender was tried by the members of his class 
 and if adjudged guilty, he was expelled from the class which 
 meant his leaving the college. Once, according to the recol- 
 lection of an alumnus of the period just before the close of 
 the institution by the war, a student was tried by his class 
 for stealing and was found guilty, but refused to leave the 
 campus. The faculty passed the case over and he graduated, 
 although not a man of the student body would have any 
 communication with him as long as he remained in the col- 
 lege. 
 
 Francis Lieber recorded in his diary for May 15, 1837, 
 that the students had a high sense of honor. Said he, "The 
 students behave perfectly well. Not once have I yet appealed 
 to their honor and found myself disappointed. If you treat 
 them en gens d'arme, of course they not only try to kick, 
 
OP SOUTH CAROLINA 259 
 
 but you give a zest to resistance." Professor Lieber made 
 this note in his diary apropos of the month he had to board 
 at the Commons and preside at the table, which month he 
 regarded as entirely thrown away. 
 
 Joseph LeConte wrote in his autobiography of the young 
 men at the South Carolina College, "The students here were 
 very high-spirited and honorable, but also quite turbulent. 
 They had been accustomed to being governed not so much by 
 law as by the personal influence and eloquence of Thornwell, 
 the previous president." "I have said," he writes some pages 
 further on, "that the students in the South Carolina College 
 were high-spirited though turbulent. I should add that I 
 had never previously seen (nor have I since) so high a sense 
 of honor among students in their relations to one another 
 and to the faculty. No form of untruthfulness among them- 
 selves or toward the faculty (such, for example, as cheating 
 at examinations) was for a moment tolerated. Any student 
 suspected of such practices was cut by his fellow-students 
 and compelled to leave. When a student was brought up 
 before the faculty for any offence, no other question was 
 asked but, 'Did you have anything to do with this affair?' 
 The answer was 'Yes' or 'No/ and he was condemned or 
 acquitted on his own statement. Sometimes a student might 
 on some technical ground refuse to answer, but no one ever 
 lied." 
 
 The by-laws that were published in 1853, during the admin- 
 istration of President James H. Thornwell, contain the fol- 
 lowing extract, which has been inserted in the annual 
 catalogue since 1893 : "As the end of the College is to train 
 a body of gentlemen in knowledge, virtue, religion and refine- 
 ment, whatever has a tendency to defeat this end, or is 
 inconsistent with it, shall be treated and punished as an 
 offence, whether expressly mentioned in the laws or not. 
 The sense of decency, propriety and right, which every hon- 
 orable young man carries in his own bosom, shall be taken 
 as a sufficient means of knowing these things and he who 
 pleads ignorance in such matters is unfit to be a member 
 of the College. The Board expects and requires the students 
 
260 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 to maintain the character of refined and elevated Christian 
 gentlemen. It would be ashamed of any man, who would 
 excuse breaches of morality, propriety and decorum, on the 
 plea, that the acts in question were not specifically con- 
 demned in the College code. It earnestly desires that the 
 students may be influenced to good conduct and diligence 
 in study by higher motives than the coercion of law; and 
 it mainly relies, for the success of the institution, as a place 
 of liberal education, on moral and religious principle, a sense 
 of duty and the generous feelings which belong to young men 
 engaged in honorable pursuits." 
 
 When written examinations were introduced in 1854, a 
 pledge was required of the author of the papers that he had 
 received no assistance in any form. This pledge became 
 less and less elaborate and finally disappeared a few years 
 ago: the signature of the student is sufficient evidence for 
 the honesty of the paper. 
 
 The same high standard of honor prevailed after the open- 
 ing of the University in 1866. An alumnus of that period 
 was author for the statement that one student did not even 
 in fun use the word "lie" to another, unless he was "seek- 
 ing trouble." 
 
 There was no "system" of honor; it was the "honor prin- 
 ciple," as it has been rightly phrased by Dr. Edward S. 
 Joynes, which was introduced from the every day affairs of 
 life into the life of the campus. The institution reflected the 
 life of the people from whom the students came, at least the 
 mass of them. From early times, certainly from the early 
 40's, the custom arose of the separate classes dealing with 
 offenders as members of a class. Appeal was allowed to the 
 student body. In the case of cheating witnesses were neces- 
 sary. After the class system was abolished when the univer- 
 sity was established in 1906, there was a short period of 
 uncertainty, which resulted in the "system" as described in 
 the following paragraphs. 
 
 By the Honor System, says the Students' Handbook for 
 1913, "is meant simply this that every man is accounted 
 a gentleman until he proves himself not to be one, and every 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 261 
 
 man's word is accepted as true, unless there is clear evidence 
 that it cannot be so taken. When a man violates this prin- 
 ciple of honor, his college-mates quietly request him to leave 
 the campus, and the request is always effective." At a meet- 
 ing of the student body, March 15, 1909, the following rules 
 governing the workings of the Honor System were adopted : 
 "Article I. There shall be elected at the beginning of each 
 year one student from each academic class and one student 
 from each law class, who shall constitute, in session, the 
 Honor Committee of the University of South Carolina. The 
 representatives from each class shall be possessed of equal 
 powers on the Committee, and each representative shall be 
 entitled to one judicial vote at the trials. 
 
 "Art. II. The representative elected by the fourth year 
 academic class shall be chairman of the Honor Committee. 
 He shall call meetings at the request of any other representa- 
 tive or at his own volition. He shall preside at all meetings 
 of the Honor Committee, shall order ballots taken at the 
 end of all trials, and shall announce to the Committee the 
 result of the said ballot. 
 
 "Art. III. It shall be the duty of the Honor Committee 
 to inquire into all improprieties of conduct in the classroom 
 and in the examination hall : said improprieties to be limited 
 to such matters in regard to which the Faculty have sur- 
 rendered to the students the right of supervision and of 
 discipline; to all matters in which a student shall obtain 
 from a professor by fraud credit for work he has not done 
 or knowledge he does not possess. 
 
 "Art. IV. It shall be the duty of each and every student 
 to observe all such improprieties in the classroom and in 
 the examination hall and to report them at once to one other 
 student, who shall be present at the time; and, provided the 
 observation of the two shall justify it, the breach of honor 
 shall be reported to the Honor Committeemen of the class, 
 who shall in turn request the chairman of the Honor System 
 Committee to call a meeting of said Committee. 
 
 "Art. V. The Committee shall hear all testimony offered 
 and find the accused guilty or not guilty. A unanimous vote 
 
262 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 of the Committee shall be necessary to convict. The unsub- 
 stantiated testimony of one witness shall be insufficient to 
 convict. No committeeman who is competent as a witness 
 shall sit in a judicial capacity at a trial. 
 
 "Art. VI. The accused shall be allowed to bring to the 
 trial any testimony in his own behalf which he shall deem 
 material. He shall be allowed to select any two students 
 who shall act as his attorneys before the Committee. 
 
 "Art. VII. Upon finding a verdict of guilty, the accused 
 shall be requested to withdraw from the University and to 
 leave the campus for all time to come. There is reserved to 
 him, however, the right of appeal to the student body. 
 
 "Art. VIII. In case of an appeal, the evidence taken at 
 the trial before the Honor Committee shall be presented 
 to the student body by the chairman of the Honor Com- 
 mittee, and the student body shall affirm or reverse the 
 decision of the Committee. A two- thirds majority of the 
 total number of students present shall be required for a 
 reversal of the decision of the Committee. 
 
 "Art. IX. At this hearing before the student body the 
 accused may be represented by any two students whom he 
 may select as his attorneys. These attorneys shall be limited 
 to a discussion of the value of the facts presented as evidence 
 and shall make no appeal to the emotions or prejudices. 
 The making of any such appeal shall be considered contrary 
 to the spirit of the Honor System. 
 
 "Art. X. In consideration of the importance of the 
 matters to be considered by the Committee, and of the 
 gravity of the charge under which the accused rests, the 
 trial shall be conducted with the greatest secrecy possible, 
 and no member of the Honor Committee and no other 
 student who shall obtain knowledge of a trial in any way 
 whatsoever shall at any time divulge the name of the accused 
 or any of the proceedings at the trial before the Committee 
 or before the student body. 
 
 "Art. XI. Provided any committeeman is for any 
 reason unable to sit in a judicial capacity at the trial, his 
 class shall be represented by one of its officers, in the fol- 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 263 
 
 lowing order of prominence: President, Vice-President, 
 Secretary, Historian, who shall assume all the regular 
 powers of the committeeman. 
 
 "Art. XII. These rules and regulations shall be read in 
 a meeting of the student body on the second Monday of the 
 first term, and on each Monday one week before the regular 
 examinations." 
 
 As a natural result of the honor idea the government of 
 the campus has passed largely into the hands of the students, 
 and although there are of course those who are sources of 
 disturbance, the life of the campus is on the whole well 
 ordered. 
 
264 HISTORY OP THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 CLARIOSOPHIC AND EUPHRADIAN LITERARY SOCIETIES. 
 
 Shortly after the opening of the South Carolina College 
 in 1805 the students formed among themselves a literary 
 society, to which they gave the name of Philomathic. It 
 existed until the beginning of 1806, when it was decided 
 that the interests of the institution demanded the establish- 
 ment of two literary societies. The constitution of a 
 "Synapian Convention" still in existence apparently pro- 
 vided the rules for the formation of these two new bodies. 
 Two persons from the same district, reads the first article, 
 were to be chosen to divide the members and the funds of the 
 Philomathic Society. The second article provides for the 
 formation of two independent societies. According to 
 another article a joint meeting of the two societies was to 
 be held every seven weeks called a "Synapian Convention." 
 Reputable persons might be admitted as spectators. Further, 
 both societies had to adopt the constitution of the parent 
 society. Names for the two societies were incorporated in 
 another article, the present names, which is inexplicable in 
 the light of the minute of the Clariosophic Society for 
 February 21, 1806, the date of the selection of the name. 
 
 In accordance with the provision that two persons from 
 the same district should divide the members of the old 
 society, two brothers, James and Joseph Lowry, were chosen 
 to perform this duty. Of these two brothers Dr. LaBorde 
 says: "They were poor, and their necessities compelled 
 them to board in their rooms. One of the brothers was 
 appointed bell-ringer, and the other librarian. The College 
 had just opened, the public eye was steadily directed to it, 
 and the heroic efforts of these young men to secure the 
 advantages of a liberal education, excited the warmest 
 interest. Col. Taylor, Judges Trezevant and Grimke and 
 others frequently visited them in their rooms with the view 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 265 
 
 of testifying their respect, and giving them encouragement; 
 and the judges, upon their visits to Columbia, often invited 
 them to dine with them at Dr. Green's Hotel, their usual 
 house of boarding. Nor were they less esteemed by their 
 fellow students. Their studious habits and rare virtues 
 commended them to all, and soon they reached a position 
 of commanding influence. They were selected by the 
 students in the scheme of dividing the Society." These two as 
 "captains" among the students assembled on the campus 
 "threw up heads and tails for the first choice." "In this 
 way the selection was made, and the roll of the Clariosophic 
 and Euphradian Societies determined. This was truly a 
 fraternal parting, for there is a tradition that in every case, 
 brothers attached themselves to different societies." 
 
 Judge Hudson declares in his address as centennial orator 
 for the Euphradian Society at the centennial of the Univer- 
 sity in 1905 that Dr. LaBorde was "in error as to brothers 
 upon entering College separating in selecting societies. It 
 may have been so in the early days of these societies, but the 
 precedent was not followed in my day, and has not been 
 since, so far as I am informed, and I think it is natural and 
 well that the precedent was soon discontinued." 
 
 "For many years," continued Judge Hudson, "it is said 
 that there was great rivalry between the two societies in 
 securing recruits from the newly matriculated students, but 
 as time rolled on it came to pass that the society which a 
 student joined upon his entering College was determined 
 by the district (county) from which he came, for the dis- 
 tricts (counties) of the State became divided nearly equally 
 between Euphradian and Clariosophic. The student coming 
 from a so-called Euphradian district was expected and was 
 bound in honor to join the Euphradian Society, and those 
 from Clariosophic districts were expected to join the Clar- 
 iosophic Society. This became the unwritten law of the 
 College, and was rarely interfered with or departed from." 
 However, a district might change from one to the other 
 society, as was illustrated by the district from which Judge 
 Hudson came, Chester, which had changed from Clariosophic 
 
266 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 to Euphradian. The strength of the custom was also strik- 
 ingly shown in his case. He was offered his expenses by 
 an old alumnus of the college, the proviso being added that 
 he become a member of the Clariosophic Society; but when 
 his Chester classmates and friends learned of it, they 
 explained to him that he would be counted a renegade and 
 be dishonored and prevailed upon him to reject the gen- 
 erous offer, which he did, vindicating the honor of old 
 Chester and preserving his own. There is a tradition that 
 the State was first divided between the societies by a line 
 running north and south through Columbia. 
 
 On the 6th of February, 1806, the two new societies met 
 for the first time at different hours in the old chapel. Here 
 they continued to meet on Saturday alternately after dinner 
 and after supper until 1820, when they moved into new 
 quarters. The Clariosophic Society opened with a roll of 
 twenty-four members, which must have also been the number 
 in the sister society. The minutes of the Clariosophic 
 Society have been preserved almost intact from the meeting 
 of February 21, 1806, while those of the Euphradian Society 
 have suffered greatly in the lapse of time. 
 
 The relations of the two societies towards each other have 
 always been friendly; a generous rivalry was maintained, 
 which was rarely interrupted. Dr. James H. Carlisle, who 
 graduated in 1844, wrote that: "Traditions reached us of a 
 time when after adjournment on Saturday night the mem- 
 bers, drawn up on opposite sides of the campus, would 
 indulge in guerilla warfare with sticks and stones. There 
 was nothing in our time to make these stories credible. The 
 symbols of the watch-keys and reading stands gave Clario- 
 sophics a chance to say to us, 'Our union is of hearts, your 
 Euphradian union is of hands.' In selecting room mates 
 or friends society lines were not considered. A good speech 
 in one hall was noised abroad in the other." Until recent 
 years the cheers of the members of one society just adjourned 
 have been answered, each side eager to outshout the other. 
 
 The whole proceedings of the societies have been secret. 
 This secrecy was removed in the spring of 1915. The penalty 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 267 
 
 of violation was severe. Members of different societies 
 rooming together had to be careful not to speak "their 
 thoughts aloud," which is the excuse given by one accused 
 member. 
 
 A victory of one society over the other has always been 
 the occasion of celebration. These celebrations often in 
 former days took the form of drinking liquor to excess. It 
 is related of the distinguished divine, James H. Thornwell, 
 that he was carried away by the spirit of one of these occa- 
 sions and became intoxicated. A treat of some sort is gen- 
 erally given the victor. Perhaps always during the contest 
 a speaker's fellow members gave him most vigorous applause, 
 outdoing if possible the applause of the rival society. 
 
 In the ante-bellum days the two societies embraced the 
 entire student body nearly equally divided between them, 
 although there was no requirement that a student should 
 join either. For some years, since the college was reopened 
 in 1880, the life of the societies has not been as vigorous as 
 in earlier days: many men do not join. Speaking was the 
 great road to success, every man who wished preferment 
 had to make an orator of himself, so that the students 
 became members of the societies as a matter of course. Since 
 the avenues to distinction have been multiplied and speaking 
 is not so necessary, many students stay out of the societies. 
 Judge Hudson, himself a member of the Delta Kappa 
 Epsilon (D. K. E.) fraternity, assigned the decay of the 
 literary societies to the introduction of the Greek letter 
 fraternities, which ate "the life out of the two grand old 
 Literary Societies, giving nothing in return, but vicious 
 social distinctions and extravagances." He declared that 
 "the time consumed in attending to its the fraternity's, 
 which Vas purely literary and of a high order' literary 
 demands was to that extent robbing our great societies of 
 the time and attention that should have been devoted to 
 them." The same devoted Euphradian says that for 
 "decorum, dignity and the orderly transaction of business" 
 the Euphradian Society was not surpassed by the Senate 
 
268 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 or House of Representatives of South Carolina. This society 
 was nearly as large as the House of Representatives. 
 
 Both societies have enrolled honorary members from the 
 beginning, many of them distinguished men like the Marquis 
 de Lafayette, General Winfield Scott, General Robert E. Lee. 
 The author of a French grammar published in Columbia 
 in 1834 records among other titles to distinction that he 
 was an honorary member of the Clariosophic Society. The 
 professors have regularly been placed on the honor roll. 
 When the war was breaking over the South, the Euphradian 
 Society called an extra meeting on the 25th of October, 1860, 
 for the purpose of erasing the name of Professor Lieber 
 from its rolls and removing his portrait and bust from the 
 hall because he had been active in aiding abolition. There 
 is a tradition that the bust was hurled from the window 
 and dashed into fragments. In the sister society the name 
 of General Winfield Scott was erased. During reconstruc- 
 tion days the Euphradians expelled two alumni members 
 and denounced them in the public prints because they had 
 become "scalawags." All members, it should be observed, 
 continued after graduation to be regarded as retaining their 
 membership. 
 
 Portraits and busts of distinguished men, who had been 
 members regular or honorary, adorn the walls of both 
 societies. These have been for the most part secured at the 
 expense of the societies. 
 
 A movement was started in 1837 to publish a monthly 
 periodical under the auspices of the two societies. A joint 
 committee made a report on the cost and on the staff, but 
 the matter went no farther. 
 
 There are two publications which are the property of the 
 societies: "The Collegian", later changed to "The Caro- 
 linian", founded as a monthly in 1882, and "The Gamecock", 
 a weekly, begun in 1906. The name "Gamecock" was given 
 in the early years of this century to the Varsity players, 
 especially to the football and baseball teams. The annual, 
 "Garnet and Black", issued for the first time in 1899, is 
 published by the student body. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 269 
 
 In the spring of 1900 W. Gordon Belser won the medal of 
 the Southern Intercollegiate Oratorical contest; the same 
 medal was won by James Allen, Jr., in 1912. The societies 
 also have representatives at the State Oratorical contest and 
 in debating leagues, in which they have taken a foremost 
 position. 
 
 The centennial of the two societies was fittingly celebrated 
 on the 5th and 6th of February, 1906. On the evening of 
 the first day there were addresses, among them centennial 
 orations by J. J. Me Swain, 1897, for the Clariosophics and 
 Robert W. Shand, 1859, for the Euphradians, in the 
 Columbia theatre, after which the centennial ball was 
 danced. Representatives from the literary societies in the 
 other institutions of the State delivered greetings on the 
 evening of the second day. These were followed by a 
 banquet. 
 
 CLARIOSOPHIC SOCIETY. 
 
 The Clariosophic Society received its name, so it is said, 
 from "Clarius", god of eloquence, and "sophos", wise. As 
 there is no evidence for this god, and the Greek word, klarios, 
 "distributing by lot", suits the occasion, so that Clariosophic 
 means "wise distributing by lot", which accords with the 
 story of the division by the two Lowry brothers, this 
 derivation is to be preferred. 
 
 At the meeting of February 21, 1806, a badge was chosen, 
 a band of blue ribbon on the arm between the elbow and 
 the wrist. In 1808 the society adopted a seal: "Hope the 
 soother of the various distresses of life, represented as a 
 goddess with a bud just opening in her hand, promising 
 something blooming and pleasing after the gloom and chill- 
 ness of winter. The bud opening with the morn promises 
 to display its luxuriant beauty gradually as the sun rises 
 higher in the Heavens." 
 
 The diploma written in Latin was adopted in 1810 and is 
 still bestowed on graduates at the annual celebration of the 
 two societies. But according to a section of the constitution 
 as it appears in a copy made apparently in 1828, "a member 
 shall receive a diploma from this society, after having 
 
270 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 finished his collegiate course, altho he may not receive his 
 degrees from the Faculty." It sometimes happened that a 
 student who had completed all his work refused to perform 
 on commencement day, for which the authorities did not 
 grant him the diploma ; or he might engage in some escapade 
 that would cause his expulsion between the time of the final 
 examination and the commencement. 
 
 A loose leaf inserted among the pages of the copy of the 
 constitution referred to in the preceding paragraph describes 
 the medal of the society as follows : "The form of a diamond 
 with M. 2. <. engraved in the middle encircled by a wreath ; 
 two hearts and the knot of Union above the circle; below 
 C. S. 1806, the year in which the society was established. 
 On the opposite side, the wreath, hearts, & knot the same 
 as the former enclosing ACO-/AO? 3>iAias: below S. C. C." 
 This medal it was necessary for every member to own, and 
 he could not get his society diploma unless he had paid for 
 the medal. The medal was worn as a key [before 1821]. 
 
 In 1813 the Clariosophic Society began to maintain one 
 indigent member, who had to be at least seventeen years 
 old and able to enter the junior class. This was done as 
 far as possible out of the treasury, and where that failed 
 by subscription from the membership. The minutes show 
 that money was lent to members, sometimes in considerable 
 amounts. The sum of |200 was considered sufficient for 
 all collegiate expenses. A committee was appointed to make 
 the selection of the beneficiary. 
 
 The place of meeting of the society was changed in 1820 
 to a room over the chapel, and the meetings took place there- 
 after regularly after supper on Saturday. The new hall 
 was lighted by candles. Each member was assigned a seat, 
 which he retained. 
 
 A charter of incorporation was secured from the legisla- 
 ture in December, 1820. 
 
 After the death of Dr. Maxcy, who had been an honorary 
 member of this society, it was decided that the society should 
 erect a monument to his memory and should canvass for 
 contributions for the purpose. George McDuffie wrote the 
 
OP SOUTH CAROLINA 271 
 
 inscription in English, which Professor Robert Henry 
 turned into Latin. Robert Mills, who was at that time 
 commissioner of public works for the State, and who was 
 one of the architects of the South Carolina College in its 
 infancy, designed the monument, which was of white Italian 
 marble. After much delay the monument was unveiled 
 Saturday, December 15, 1827. 
 
 In 1821 the society had a new stand made in the form of 
 a key, which according to the description recorded in the 
 minutes was the same as that now used. 
 
 The custom arose about 1829 of inviting some distin- 
 guished gentleman to address the society at its annual cele- 
 bration. A like custom was begun among the Euphradians. 
 Addresses were also delivered before both societies. These 
 addresses were often published at the expense of the societies 
 and can be found in the libraries of collectors. As late as 
 1871 Henry W. Hilliard delivered the annual address before 
 the two societies. 
 
 When Legare College was completed, the third story was 
 turned over to the Clariosophic Society as its permanent 
 home. The cost of furnishing it was borne by the society. 
 On the 10th of February, 1849, the new hall was dedicated. 
 Professor Robert Henry delivered the address of the 
 occasion. 
 
 The disturbing conditions of 1862 caused the cessation 
 of society duties in the early part of that year. On the 
 13th of January, 1866, the Clariosophic Society was revived 
 with a very small membership: the offices of vice-president, 
 secretary, treasurer, recorder and reader were united, only 
 nine votes being cast for candidates, of which five were 
 received by John Sloan, Jr. Mr. N. B. Barnwell was elected 
 first president. 
 
 When the white people withdrew from the University 
 after the admission of negroes in 1873, the Clariosophic 
 Society was continued under the new conditions. Its 
 records and library, it must be said, were well kept. The 
 closing of the institution in 1877 closed the society. 
 
 In the fall of 1882 the South Carolina College was again 
 
272 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 organized, and the society resumed its existence. W. W. 
 Robinson was elected to the presidency by the few who made 
 up the membership. Since then the society has gathered 
 strength from year to year, although under changed times 
 the membership has not numbered fifty per cent, of that of 
 ante-bellum days in proportion to the whole student body. 
 
 In 1892 the society bestowed diplomas on those of her 
 members who had been prevented by the exigencies of the 
 War Between the States from graduating. Mr. David H. 
 Means eloquently portrayed the heroism of the men of the 
 college who had gone to the field of battle. 
 
 EUPHRADIAN SOCIETY. 
 
 The name Euphradian means "correctness of speech" 
 or "eloquence". As the early minutes of the society have 
 been lost, nothing is known of its selection. 
 
 William Harper of Newberry, the first matriculate of the 
 college, was the first president. Under the first constitution 
 the officers were: president, vice-president, secretary, treas- 
 urer, recorder and four critics; the other society had the 
 same officers, except that the critics were three. 
 
 The badge was a six-pointed golden star, with the year 
 1806, the Greek letters Phi Alpha Epsilon and the motto, 
 "Amicitiae Sacrum." The mystic stand which is said to 
 be still in possession of the society, was adopted in 1815. 
 
 Like its sister the Euphradian supported beneficiaries 
 in the ante-bellum days. 
 
 When the society gave up its meetings in the chapel and 
 moved in 1820 into a hall of its own, it occupied part of the 
 upper floor of the center of DeSaussure College. Twenty- 
 eight years later the upper floor of the newly erected Harper 
 College was given by the trustees to the Euphradian Society. 
 This was fitted up by the society and dedicated December 
 7, 1848. Dr. James H. Thornwell, Professor of Christian 
 Evidences, a distinguished alumnus of the society, delivered 
 a suitable address. 
 
 "The hall was then," remarks Judge Hudson of his first 
 entrance into the society, "newly furnished and equipped 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 273 
 
 and presented a beautiful, attractive, brilliant and imposing 
 appearance. The impression upon a boy from the back 
 country upon beholding the gaudy and dazzling spectacle 
 on being conducted into the hall was simply overwhelming." 
 Closed because of the war on February 25, 1862, the 
 Euphradian Society was reorganized January 13, 1866. A 
 page of the minute book was inscribed to the memory of the 
 Euphradians who had given up their lives for their State 
 with the Latin inscription : 
 
 IN MEMORIAM 
 
 Societatis Euphradianae 
 
 Sociis qui pro patria 
 
 Mortui. 
 
 Professor J. L. Reynolds had taken charge of the society's 
 hall and property during the years the college was turned 
 over to the Confederate authorities. 
 
 "Fearing the disruption of the college," writes Mr. J. Rion 
 McKissick, "the society in May, 1869, selected a committee 
 of seven members, three honorary and four regular, called 
 the Lambda Delta Epsilon committee, whose duty it was to 
 keep negroes from becoming members, to keep the constitu- 
 tion and other books safe and to sell the furniture of the 
 society, if necessary. It was 'vested with the full power of 
 the society/ This action was taken in view of the imminent 
 probability of the entrance of negroes into the college. The 
 constitution was given to Dr. Reynolds. Col. F. W. McMaster 
 was one of the honorary members of this committee." This 
 last named gentleman secured the constitution and records 
 and concealed them when it became evident that the negroes 
 would enter the University. He returned them on February 
 19, 1882, at which time the Euphradian Society resumed 
 its existence. 
 
 During the radical regime another society, the Ciceronian, 
 was organized to take the place of the Euphradian. 
 
 From its rebirth in 1882 to the present there has been 
 nothing of remarkable interest in the history of the society. 
 
 18 H. U. 
 
274 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 "The brotherly spirit," says Dr. LaBorde of the two 
 societies, "in which they originated has never been forgotten, 
 and they present the high example of a noble and generous 
 rivalry. There can be no doubt that they have accomplished 
 a vast amount of good; and it has been an unmixed good. 
 They have stimulated the mental energies in a certain direc- 
 tion far more than is done in the Collegiate course of instruc- 
 tion; and that without interfering in any way with the 
 proper demands made upon the students by the Faculty. 
 It is, perhaps, not saying too much to add, that in our edu- 
 cational system they are the nursery of eloquence, and they 
 gave the first impulse to many of the distinguished men of 
 Carolina, who have added so much to her renown in the 
 halls of the State and National Legislatures." 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 275 
 
 CHAPTER XXL 
 
 THE LIBRARY. 
 
 The legislature of 1802 provided by enactment, "That 
 until the salaries of the Faculty of the said College shall 
 commence, the Comptroller be authorized and empowered 
 upon application of the said Trustees, to pay to them or 
 their order, towards purchasing a philosophical and mathe- 
 matical apparatus and library for the said College, the 
 annual sum appropriated by law for said College." Judge 
 William Johnson, General Pinckney, H. W. DeSaussure, 
 Judge Waties, and William Falconer, Esq., were appointed, 
 April 26, 1803, a committee to make the purchases. When 
 the college was opened in 1805, it was estimated that about 
 $3,000 had been spent on the library. Edward Hooker, who 
 visited the campus in November, 1805, records in his diary 
 that about 5,000 books had been bought, but that only 3,000 
 had arrived. He remarks further that while many of the 
 volumes had an elegant appearance it was thought that the 
 selection had not been judicious, an undue proportion of 
 modern works, many of them of the ephemeral class. "There 
 are large piles," to use his own words, "of periodical works, 
 such as the Gentleman's Magazine, European Magazine, 
 Annual Register, and others of no more solid worth than 
 these. Some handsome editions of the Greek and Latin 
 Classics and translations A few books written in the 
 Oriental languages." 
 
 The original plans of the college called for a room over 
 the chapel to be used as a library. Edward Hooker describes 
 it as "supported by four stately Tuscan columns, which rise 
 from the area of the chapel with considerable majesty, and 
 give to the room an appearance of grandeur." Dr. LaBorde 
 speaks of the library in 1814 as in DeSaussure College, 
 evidently an error. In 1816 it was removed to the new 
 building erected where Legare College now stands, the 
 
276 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 lower floor of which served as a science hall, the upper 
 held the books. Most of the books were entirely out of reach 
 without laborious climbing. A committee of the board 
 reported, December 8, 1836, that in its opinion "the present 
 building used for the Library is unfit for that purpose 
 entirely out of repair, the sleepers and partitions in the 
 lower part of the house being entirely decayed and ready 
 to fall; the roof leaks and the floors are rotten. The com- 
 mittee recommend that a new building entirely separate 
 from the other buildings be erected for the use of the 
 Library." The attention bestowed on the library at this 
 time was due to the efforts of the president, Hon. Robert W. 
 Barnwell. Professors like Stephen D. Elliott and Francis 
 Lieber must also have had great influence in determining 
 the action of the board. 
 
 According to the minutes of the trustees for December 
 2, 1837, it seems that the South Carolina Society for the 
 Promotion of Education had offered |10,000 towards a 
 library building and on the faith of this offer the legislature 
 had granted f 15,000 to make up the amount regarded as 
 necessary for a suitable structure. The society failed to 
 keep its promise; but the trustees had gone ahead and pur- 
 chased bricks to the amount of |3,600 from Colonel J. G. 
 Brown at the same time they had bought for two new 
 dormitories. Permission was obtained from the legislature 
 to use the balance of the f 15,000 and other unused balances 
 from appropriations to be expended on a building "respecta- 
 ble in style of architecture and as secure as possible from 
 fire." The plans were prepared by the professors; a certain 
 Mr. Beck was the contractor. The president reported to 
 the board on the 6th of May, 1840, that the library building 
 had been completed. The cost was $23,491.50. 
 
 In his report to the Board of Trustees in 1836, President 
 Barnwell said: "I cannot permit this occasion of address- 
 ing the Board to pass without pressing upon their consid- 
 eration the wants of the College Library. So long a time 
 has elapsed since any important addition has been made 
 to the number of our books, and so rapid has been the 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 277 
 
 advance of modern literature, that those who have access 
 only to the information which our library furnishes, are 
 almost entirely excluded from the existing commonwealth 
 of learning, and are left in profound ignorance of the very 
 commonplaces of modern science. I trust that the subject 
 will receive from the Board the attention which its import- 
 ance merits." Shortly after this the Committee on Educa- 
 tion of the House of Representatives recommended the 
 following resolution, which was adopted: 
 
 "That the sum of two thousand dollars, together with the 
 surplus of the tuition fund, be annually appropriated for 
 the increase of the College Library." 
 
 After 1838 the legislature made an annual appropriation 
 for the library of $2,000, which with the tuition fund 
 amounted to nearly $4,000 spent each year for books. This 
 rate of expenditure continued over twenty years, until the 
 war closed the college. The library was one of the first 
 parts of the college to be affected by the disturbed condition 
 incident on the approach of the war. After the close of 
 the war no appropriations were made for the purchase of 
 new books until two thousand dollars was granted for this 
 purpose in 1872. After the college was reopened in 1880, 
 the first specific appropriation for books, the sum of f 1,000, 
 was made in 1889, which was given again in 1891. Very 
 little was spent on the library until President Woodward's 
 administration, when more interest was taken in this 
 important arm of the college. About f 500 was spent yearly 
 for books and magazines. At the present time the annual 
 appropriation for books, magazines and binding is f 1,200. 
 To this should be added the sum spent by the different 
 departments, about f 300 each year, for books to be kept in 
 the separate department libraries, notably, ancient and 
 modern languages, chemistry, geology and pedagogy. The 
 library of works relating to pedagogy has been carefully 
 prepared by the professors in charge and numbers some 
 1,200 volumes. The books in these libraries form a part of 
 the general library, i. e., they are accessioned and will be 
 all catalogued at the main library. 
 
278 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 The Duke of Saxe- Weimar, who traveled through North 
 America during the years 1825 and 1826, said of the library 
 of the South Carolina College, which he visited, that it 
 "was not considerable, and did not contain anything remark- 
 able." However, during Dr. Cooper's time (1820-1834) the 
 library was gaining reputation throughout the South; but 
 it was only with the reorganization in 1835 that effort was 
 made to create a scholar's library. Edwards, Memoirs of 
 Libraries, 1859, Vol ii, p. 180, speaks of this library as 
 noticeable for the care with which the books have been 
 selected. "Professor Lieber," he adds, "has rendered great 
 assistance in the selection of books, and the collection is 
 said to be more valuable than many twice its size," 
 
 It was said that the books purchased during President 
 Barnwell's administration by Reverend Stephen Elliott was 
 perhaps the most elegant assortment of books "ever brought 
 to the United States." The professors often purchased for 
 the library when they were in Europe. Books were obtained 
 also from private libraries offered for sale; the largest pur- 
 chase of this kind was from the library of a Mr. Binda of 
 Sumter District. Dr. Cooper's library was offered to the 
 trustees for purchase, but was not bought. Some of 
 Dr. Henry's books are on the shelves of the library. Dr. 
 Thornwell caused the purchase of most of the volumes 
 relating to theology, many of them rare and costly. Valu- 
 able additions continued to be made to the library during 
 the presidencies of Dr. Henry, Hon. W. C. Preston and 
 Dr. Thornwell. Henry Stevens of London was at one time 
 the English agent for the library. Wiley of New York and 
 Russell of Charleston were also agents at different times. 
 
 At various times donations have been received from the 
 General Assembly and from private individuals. Among 
 the first, if not the first, to give books to the library was 
 Governor John Drayton, whose message to the General 
 Assembly in 1801 is considered the germ of the College. In 
 1807 he presented his own publications and a number of 
 other works; among them was a manuscript Botany of 
 South Carolina. The General Assembly presented a copy 
 
LIBRARY. 
 
 PRESIDENT'S HOUSE. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 279 
 
 of the American Archives in 1841, and in the following year 
 made a present of the Acts and Resolutions of the General 
 Assembly from 1790. Since then the Acts and Resolutions 
 have been annually received. In 1865 the General Assembly 
 removed back to its library the Acts and Resolutions prior 
 to that year. In 1844 the same body gave the library a 
 set of Audubon's Birds of America, the cost of which was 
 $925.50. This is one of the copies of the original London 
 edition and is an object of special interest to visitors. In 
 the year 1846 General James H. Adams and Colonel 
 John Lawrence Manning made valuable gifts of books, the 
 former presenting a copy of Audubon and Bachman's "Vivi- 
 parous Quadrupeds of America," which cost f 350. Among 
 the more recent gifts is the large number of works on polit- 
 ical economy purchased by a fund provided in 1906 by Pro- 
 fessor Henry Farnam of Yale. 
 
 Three catalogues of the books in the library have been 
 published the first in 1807, the second in 1836, and the 
 third in 1849. Only two copies of the 1836 edition are known 
 to exist, of which one is to be found in the library of the 
 University, the other in the library of the University of 
 New York. This edition was so inexact and so badly con- 
 structed that the Faculty offered to compile another at 
 their own expense, to which the Board of Trustees agreed; 
 but though it was begun, it was never completed, as at this 
 time began the great additions to the library, and it was 
 thought best to wait. A fourth catalogue was completed 
 by the librarian, Rev. C. Bruce Walker, in 1867, which has 
 not been published. The recataloguing of the books accord- 
 ing to the modern card system is well advanced towards 
 completion. A comparison of the old published catalogue 
 with the present one shows that valuable books have in one 
 way or another been lost. When Sherman's army laid 
 Columbia in ashes on the 17th of February, 1865, ninety- 
 seven volumes were lost, according to the librarian's report, 
 burned in the houses of the borrowers. 
 
 During the period from 1861 to 1865 the building began 
 badly to need repairs; the roof leaked, causing no small 
 
280 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 damage. When the Confederate authorities took possession 
 of the college buildings for a hospital, the library was 
 exempted. On the 25th of October, 1865, the General Assem- 
 bly met in the chapel (the gymnasium) of the South 
 Carolina College; but at the end of a week the senate was 
 removed to the library, which it continued to use for two 
 years. 
 
 The annual appropriation for the library is not large 
 enough to meet all the needs of the various departments; 
 but in spite of this by careful selection and good judgment 
 in buying an excellent working library of modern books has 
 been secured. Each department is represented by periodi- 
 cals both foreign and American. Complete sets of many of 
 the best magazines are on the shelves. The older portion of 
 the library contains rare and costly works notably in his- 
 tory and travel, classics and theology. The newspapers of 
 South Carolina and all other material relating to the State 
 receive special emphasis, so that the "South Caroliniana" 
 now forms an important collection for the study of the his- 
 tory of South Carolina. 
 
 The list of the Incunabula belonging to the library is a 
 very respectable one. "The first copy of RosellinFs great 
 work on the Antiquities of Egypt brought to the United 
 States was imported for this library." Here are also 
 Champollion's Monuments de FEgypte, 4 vols. fol. ; Descrip- 
 tion de FEgypte, published by order of His Majesty the 
 Emperor Napoleon the Great, 22 vols. ; Vyse and Perring's 
 Pyramids of Gizeh; and Horeau's Panorama de FEgypte. 
 Among the other collections pertaining to antiquities are 
 the 27 folio volumes of PiranesFs Opere, describing the ruins 
 of Rome; the Antichita di Ercolano in nine folios; 
 InghiramFs Monumenti Etruschi; Archseologia, or Miscel- 
 laneous Tracts published by the Society of Antiquaries of 
 London; and Lord Kingsborough's Antiquities of Mexico. 
 Silvestre's Universal Palaeography, 2 vols. folio (Eng. 
 Edit.), and Montfaucon's Palseographia Graeca deserve 
 mention. The BoydelFs Shakespeare and Illustrations in 
 eleven folio volumes is worthy of more than passing notice. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 281 
 
 Of note also are the Transactions of the Linnaean Society 
 and the Histoire Naturelle, by Buffon and others, in 127 
 vols. ; the Iconographia della Fauna Italica, by Bonaparte 
 (cost flOO) ; and Oliver's Entomologie and Reeve's Concho- 
 logia Iconica, each of which cost $200. Two costly sets are 
 the Works of Muratori, $600, 67 vols., and the Works of 
 Chrysostom, $300, in 13 quartos. Migne's Patrologia are 
 here, a set of books now hard to find. Among the rare and 
 curious works on History and Travel, are Travels in the 
 Interior of North America (cost $150), by Maximilian, 
 Emperor of Mexico; Purchas, His Pilgrimes; De Bry's 
 America, Parts I.- VI. (cost $55) ; Richard Hakluyt's Collec- 
 tion of Voyages; S. D. Langtree's Collection of American 
 Pamphlets, 90 vols : ; Terneaux-Compans' Recueil des Pieces, 
 relating to America; Barcia's Ensayo Cronologica, Torque- 
 mada's Rituale y Monarquia Indiana, Herrera's Descripcion 
 de las Indias, the Inca's Historia del Peru, and numerous 
 other Spanish histories relating to early America. 
 
 The Library Hall is a peculiarly attractive building with 
 its four Roman-Doric pillars forming the portico. The 
 interior is the admiration of every beholder. Beautifully 
 arched alcoves contain the books, and the shelves reach to 
 the galleries, necessitating the use of ladders, after the older 
 style of library arrangement. Among the furniture are 
 massive mahogany cabinets for the preservation of rare 
 volumes, such as Piranesi and Audubon, and a round table 
 with chairs for the sessions of the faculty and the trustees ; 
 the table and chairs were purchased in 1844 for $466 for 
 the use of the board. In 1847 the faculty, giving up its room 
 in one of the dormitories, began its sittings in the library, 
 which were kept up until the fall of 1909. Around the hall 
 on brackets are busts of famous men of all time, most of 
 which were gathered by Professor Lieber and placed in their 
 present positions in "radical times." There are also busts 
 of Calhoun, William C. Preston (by Hiram Powers), Chan- 
 cellor DeSaussure, George McDuffie, William Harper, 
 David Johnson, J. L. Manning (by Clark Mills), Dr. Henry, 
 F. J. Elmore. On the walls are portraits of Jefferson, 
 
282 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Madison, Thomas Cooper, W. C. Preston, J. H. Thornwell, 
 Dr. A. N. Talley, J. J. Evans, D. E. Williams, General Beau- 
 regard, Professor M. LaBorde, Professor R. Means Davis, 
 Presidents Woodrow, McBryde and Sloan, and Bishop 
 William Capers. The old chair, now restored, was presented 
 by William C. Preston. It was the "quasi-throne" of the 
 colonial governors of South Carolina. 
 
 From the laws of 1807 we learn that the library was 
 opened on Friday and Saturday at the hours appointed by 
 the president. Students were admitted by classes, when sent 
 for by the librarian, and did not enter beyond the librarian's 
 desk. No book could be taken out until it was covered with 
 clean thick paper. Except by special permission, no student 
 could take out or have in his possession at any time more 
 than one folio for four weeks, or one quarto for three weeks, 
 or one octavo for two weeks, or two duodecimos for one 
 week. Strictest decorum was required while books were 
 being drawn on penalty of one month's deprivation from the 
 use of the library. These rules were gradually modified. 
 The regulations of 1853 allowed students to take out books 
 on Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday, while on the other 
 week days they could enter only to consult a reference book 
 or settle college dues. These same regulations fix the penalty 
 for not returning a book on time at 25 cents for each day 
 until the sum of $2 was reached, when the delinquent was 
 to be notified. Each student was entitled to obtain from 
 the library at one time one quarto, and one octavo, or as 
 an equivalent three octavos or four duodecimos; but in the 
 case of students preparing compositions for the public 
 exhibitions a larger number could be drawn by applying to 
 the faculty. This same regulation appears in the 1883 
 edition of the laws. In 1883 the library was opened as in 
 1853. It was later opened from 9 a. m. to '6 p. m. every day 
 except Sunday; since 1910 it has been kept open at night 
 until 10. At the present time the greatest freedom in taking 
 out books exists, the view prevailing that the books are for 
 use. Of course rare and valuable works are carefully 
 protected. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 283 
 
 In 1807 the fee for the use of the library was $2 for the 
 session. The laws of 1836 fix "the fee for tuition and the 
 use of the library" at $50 for the year, which remained the 
 charge until the South Carolina College was merged into the 
 University of South Carolina, when a special fee of $15 was 
 made for the library. Resident graduates paid $10 for the 
 use of the library. No fee has been exacted since the revival 
 of the college in 1880. 
 
 The librarian was at first one of the professors. Joseph 
 Lowry, a student, held the position for two years, when he 
 was followed by Dr. Park, who for fifteen years performed 
 the duties of professor and librarian ; he was again in charge 
 of the library at two different periods until his death in 
 1844. With the exception of Dr. Park and M. Michaelowitz, 
 young men, either tutors or recent graduates, filled the 
 librarian's position until the election of Rev. C. Bruce 
 Walker in 1862. In 1823 the librarian was also the treas- 
 urer, and after 1835 this was the usual arrangement until 
 1907. He was furthermore at times secretary of the faculty 
 and of the trustees. 
 
 THE LIBRARIANS. 
 
 Elisha Hammond (1774-1829), father of Governor J. H. 
 Hammond, was librarian in 1805, at the same time also Pro- 
 fessor of Languages. He taught only a year and a half in 
 the South Carolina College, and is best known for his work 
 as principal of the Mount Bethel Academy in Newberry. 
 As librarian he was followed by 
 
 Joseph Lowry, a student, one of the two brothers so well 
 known in connection with the foundation of the Clariosophic 
 and Euphradian Literary Societies. He held the office two 
 years. 
 
 Dr. Thomas Park (1767-1844), was elected Professor of 
 Languages in 1806 and also librarian in 1808, the duties of 
 which office he continued to perform for fifteen years. He 
 acted as librarian again from 1839 to 1844. Dr. Park was 
 fond of writing his name in the books of the library. See 
 LaBorde's History of the South Carolina College, pp. 
 177-184. 
 
284 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Jaines Divver was librarian and treasurer for the year 
 1823, after which he was elected tutor in Mathematics, con- 
 tinuing in this position for three years. He was succeeded by 
 
 Joseph A. Black, who held the position till 1829, when he 
 was succeeded by 
 
 M. Michaelowitz, Teacher of Oriental Literature and 
 Modern Languages as well as librarian, which last place he 
 filled until 1834. Oriental Literature meant Hebrew and 
 Arabic. 
 
 E. W. Johnston was elected librarian, December 15, 1834. 
 Two years later he reports that he has completed a catalogue 
 of the library. 
 
 Elias Hall, elected December 15, 1836, succeeded Johnston. 
 
 Henry C. Davis, the son of Dr. James Davis, the first 
 physician of the Asylum, had charge of the library from 
 1844 to 1848. He was a graduate of the South Carolina 
 College of the year 1844. During the Civil War he was Lieu- 
 tenant Colonel of the 12th Regiment South Carolina Volun- 
 teers. He was the father of the late Professor B. Means 
 Davis. 
 
 Fitz W. McMaster (1828-1899). Colonel McMaster grad- 
 uated at the South Carolina College in 1847, and was 
 librarian from 1848 to 1856. He took a conspicuous part in 
 the "Battle of the Crater," where his admirable handling of 
 Elliott's Brigade contributed largely to the repulse of the 
 Federal troops. He was always an enthusiastic and devoted 
 alumnus. When the negroes obtained possession of the 
 College, he saved the records of the Euphradian Society. 
 After the days of Reconstruction he was very zealous in 
 aiding to reopen the South Carolina College, then a Univer- 
 sity. To his zeal in the cause of education both the schools 
 of Columbia and Winthrop owe much. 
 
 Beverly W. Means (1833-1862), was librarian in 1862 at 
 the time he was killed at the Battle of Seven Pines. He left 
 the South Carolina College in his junior year in one of the 
 student rebellions and completed his education at Harvard. 
 
 Charles Bruce Walker (1820-1875), was born in North 
 Carolina, but received part of his education at the South 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 285 
 
 Carolina College. He became a minister of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church. From 1862 to 1873 he was a most faith- 
 ful librarian. The last MS. catalogue was his work. 
 
 Robert W. Barn well (1801-18851), was President of the 
 College frpnil836 to 1841, and librarian from iS80 to his 
 death in 13. Under his presidency and mainly by his 
 efforts the library building was erected and great additions 
 were made to the books. He was repeatedly urged to allow 
 himself again to be made President. He was succeeded by 
 his daughter 
 
 Eliza W. Barnwell, who acted as librarian from 1883 to 
 1886; and she was followed by her brother 
 
 John G. Barnwell, who held the position of librarian for 
 two years (1886-1888). 
 
 Isaac H. Means (1826-1898), brother of Beverley W. 
 Means, a graduate of the class of 1846, was librarian from 
 1888 to 1898, being taken off by an attack of pneumonia in 
 the latter year. He was a planter in Fairfield County, 
 Secretary of State from 1858 to 1861, and Captain in the 
 Confederate Army. 
 
 Frank C. Woodward, President from 1897 to 1902, was 
 also librarian and treasurer from 1898 to 1900. 
 
 Margaret H. Rion, daughter of Colonel J. H. Rion, was 
 Dr. Woodward's assistant, and librarian from 1900 to 1912. 
 She had as assistants Miss C. Means (1898-1899), Miss 
 Margaret LeConte (1899-1906), Miss A. A. Porcher (1906- 
 1907) ; Miss C. H. Porcher (1908-1910) ; Miss Ethel English 
 (1910-1912). 
 
 Robert M. Kennedy, of Camden, A. B. 1885, A. M. 1898, 
 succeeded Miss Rion in 1912. 
 
 Harvard, "the first of New England Colleges to have a separate build- 
 ing devoted exclusively to library purposes," did not have such a building 
 completed until 1841. The Yale library was built in 1843-46, and 
 Princeton had no separate library structure until 1873. See "College 
 Libraries in the United States," in the New England Magazine for Decem- 
 ber, 1897. The library of the University of Virginia, opened in 1825, 
 was in the rotunda, which was used for other than library purposes. 
 
286 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 STEWARD'S HALL. 
 
 In order that the purpose of the founders of the South 
 Carolina College, that the college should be the great unify- 
 ing force which should bring all sections of the State into 
 harmony might be fully effected, the young men were to 
 room together in dormitories and eat at one common table. 
 There were also two other reasons that determined the estab- 
 lishment of the commons system, the smallness of the village 
 of Columbia, which could not supply enough boarding 
 houses, and the expectation that in this way the price of 
 board could be controlled. Moreover, this was the general 
 system in vogue at the time among colleges. 
 
 All students were required to take their meals at the 
 commons, except those whose parents or guardians resided 
 in Columbia or its vicinity and wished their sons or wards 
 to board at home. In case of sickness, on certificate of a 
 practicing physician, meals could be taken out of the college. 
 No student who took his meals at the commons was admitted 
 to the privileges of the college unless he presented a receipt 
 from the steward that his board had been paid. 
 
 The steward was elected by the trustees at first for three 
 years, later for one year. He was under the power of the 
 faculty, whose duty it was to see that the meals were punc- 
 tually served, to remove him from office for any violation of 
 his bond or neglect of duty and to fill the vacancy during 
 the recess of the board. The faculty was also to make any 
 rules that should be necessary to secure a proper discharge 
 of the steward's duty. He was placed under a bond of f 5,000, 
 at least after 1836. It was his duty to "supply the commons 
 with wholesome food, in sufficient quantities and well pre- 
 pared (such as is used in private families in the town of 
 Columbia) at a sum therein to be stipulated per week, to 
 be paid quarterly (at first half yearly) in advance, out of 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 287 
 
 the funds deposited by the students, respectively, in the 
 hands of the Treasurer for that purpose." The pay of the 
 steward was derived from the profit that he could make out 
 of the board of the students. No deduction was made for 
 absence from meals, unless the absence extended to one 
 week and longer, notice having been given of the departure. 
 The absence had to be an actual absence from the town of 
 Columbia. 
 
 It was also a duty of the steward during the first thirty 
 years of the history of the college to "cause all the inhabited 
 rooms in the College, and the entries, to be cleanly swept 
 every day, and all the beds to be decently made at the same 
 time. He shall also cause the chapel to be swept once every 
 week, and to be cleanly washed, once every fortnight. For 
 the services required in this law, each student shall pay to 
 the steward four dollars per year, to be charged in his bills 
 of commons, one half in advance." He was particularly 
 enjoined to look after the preservation of the keys to the 
 rooms in the dormitories. The repairs to fences and edifices, 
 under the direction of the standing committee, were attended 
 to by him. He had to look after the students' washing, 
 "since great inconvenience arises to the College from the 
 students procuring the washing of their clothes in the town 
 of Columbia," for which he was allowed the usual compen- 
 sation. He was allowed to sell to the students in the hours 
 of recreation "cider, beer, bread, butter, cheese, tea, coffee, 
 chocolate, milk, apples, and such other articles as the Presi- 
 dent shall permit, in small quantities and at a reasonable 
 price ; but shall sell no article on credit." A superintendent 
 of buildings was elected in 1823, so that the duty of attend- 
 ing to repairs was taken from the steward. After 1836 he 
 no longer had any other duty than that of conducting the 
 commons. 
 
 After the Commons Hall was completed in 1806 the 
 steward and his family occupied the second story until the 
 increase in the number of students in 1837 compelled the 
 trustees to purchase at a cost of |2,000 the house of a 
 Mr. Daniels nearby for their use; the upper floor of the 
 
288 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 hall was fitted up for a dining room. At the end of 1842 
 the position of bursar was created carrying with it a salary 
 of f 1,500, the hope of the board being that if management 
 of the commons should be compensated for in this way and 
 not be dependent on the profit from the table, the food would 
 be better, which would remove the one great cause of com- 
 plaint against the system. Unfortunately, this expectation 
 was not realized. The salary was reduced to f 1,000 in 1846. 
 The positions of bursar and marshal were combined in 1865 
 and so remained for ten years; but only the salary of the 
 marshal was paid to the new officer. Since the erection of 
 the new hall in 1902 the matrons have received fixed com- 
 pensation. 
 
 Before the opening of the college in 1805 a contract was 
 made with George Wade to "diet" the students ; but he must 
 have soon wearied of the undertaking, as a contract with 
 Timothy Rives was reported to the board in April, 1805. 
 Rives continued to act as steward for two years, perhaps 
 until the steward's hall on the campus was completed. He 
 ran a tavern, which stood across the street from the old 
 capitol on a site now a part of the State House grounds. 
 There must have been some trouble from students boarding 
 with him and his successor, Dr. Samuel Green, both of whom 
 were innkeepers, because the board ordered in June, 1808, 
 that the steward should reside in the hall and not be the 
 keeper of any tavern or boarding house. The legislature 
 of December, 1805, granted at the request of the board the 
 sum of $6,000 for the purpose of erecting a commons hall 
 on the campus. The standing committee was directed to 
 select a site and adopt plans. The site selected was that on 
 which Harper College now stands. Mr. Clark, who was with 
 Mr. Mills joint author of the plans for the first buildings, 
 furnished the plans and contracted to have the hall ready 
 for the students by the 1st of the following October. It was 
 in use in November, although it was not quite finished. 
 When Harper College was built in 1848, the trustees pur- 
 chased the house of a Mr. Beard on the corner of Main and 
 Green streets, which with some repairs and additions was 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 289 
 
 found to be admirably suited for the purposes of a commons 
 hall. This building was in 1902 rented to outside persons, 
 after the present hall was occupied. It was so dilapidated 
 that it was torn down in 1907. The present steward's hall, 
 west of the gymnasium, was put up in 1901 at a cost of 
 $11,000. This new hall was erected on the site of an old 
 cottage, Which was built by the Federals for a commissary. 
 Walters and Edwards were architects; the contractor was 
 J. M. Eboch. On account of the large increase in the student 
 body it became necessary to ask the legislature of 1913 for 
 a sum to enlarge the dining hall, construct a refrigerating 
 plant and remodel the kitchen. 
 
 At first every professor residing in the college had to 
 board in the commons, and a regulation of June 27, 1808, 
 required the senior professor present to say grace both before 
 and after meals. No student could leave before final grace. 
 Later the professors took turns in monthly rotation in attend- 
 ing at meals and only one grace was asked, the one before 
 the meal. The students were to enter the hall in a decent 
 and orderly manner, and to conduct themselves with pro- 
 priety while in the hall, and if any one violated this rule or 
 was guilty of talking loud, or striking or treating the servants 
 ill, or otherwise misbehaving, he was punished by admoni- 
 tion or suspension. They were by these early laws to take 
 their seats by classes and in alphabetical order. In going 
 from the hall the seniors retired first, the others in succes- 
 sion, according to classes. All waste of provisions and 
 destruction of table furniture was strictly forbidden. When 
 the steward was compelled to move into another house in 
 1837, the seniors were given their meals in the second story, 
 while the other classes ate in the room below, according to 
 the recollection of the late Professor William J. Kivers, who 
 was a student in the college at that period. 
 
 The bell ringer, two servants, who waited on the tables, 
 and one professor, who presided, were given board free of 
 cost. A cover was, according to the laws of 1845, reserved 
 daily for one trustee. 
 
 As early as November, 1806, the students began to com- 
 
 19 H. U. 
 
290 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 plain : they sent a committee to the president to ask that the 
 steward be required to furnish board according to contract. 
 Bills of fare were prepared. The first one to appear in the 
 minutes, June 27, 1808, states that supper should consist 
 of "tea, coffee, bread, butter, cold meats, etc." A complete 
 bill of fare is printed in the laws of 1848, in accordance with 
 which breakfast was made up of "Good Coffee 'and Tea, 
 Wheat Bread, Butter, Hominy, and Eggs or cold Meat" ; for 
 dinner "There shall be, for every day, Wheat and Corn Bread, 
 and Kice, and one or more vegetable dishes. On Sunday. 
 Poultry or Roast Beef, Ham and dessert. On Monday. 
 Soup, Roast Beef or Veal and Ham. On Tuesday. Corned 
 Beef, Pork or Steak. On Wednesday. Poultry or Roast 
 Beef or Ham. On Thursday. Bacon, Mutton or Steak and 
 dessert. On Friday. Fish, Corned Beef or Pork. On Satur- 
 day. Soup, Roast Beef or Veal or Mutton and Ham. With 
 such other varieties as the market will afford."; for tea, 
 "Coffee and Tea, Bread, Butter, and occasionally cold meats." 
 Dr. Cooper succeeded in breaking up the system of com- 
 mons near the close of his administration. "The College," 
 said he, "is in yearly jeopardy of being destroyed by the 
 disputes about eating." Chancellor DeSaussure, Hon. 
 William Harper and Hon. W. C. Preston, who had been 
 appointed a committee to investigate the subject of commons 
 in general after the rebellion against the Steward's Hall, in 
 which a combination was entered into not to eat at the Hall 
 after March 1, 1827, resulting in the expulsion of almost the 
 entire senior class, declared in their report to the board 
 November, 1828, that, "in most cases where the system of 
 College discipline has obliged the students to board in Com- 
 mons discontent and disorder have followed, and wherever 
 the students have their option to board either at the Commons 
 or at private houses, order and satisfaction have prevailed." 
 In accordance with the recommendation of the report the 
 trustees resolved that students on the written authority of 
 their parents might board in such private houses within the 
 town of Columbia as might be licensed by the faculty. The 
 new arrangement was not satisfactory, for such other mis- 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 291 
 
 chiefs were produced that, according to Dr. Cooper two years 
 later, they had to be conquered, "or recur to the former 
 arrangement, at whatever cost." 
 
 After Dr. Cooper had been forced to resign and the college 
 was reorganized, the old system was restored. In Dr. Henry's 
 first report as president, May 4, 1842, he tells the board 
 "That, as usual, the chief difficulties in the government of 
 the College have arisen from disagreements between the 
 students and the steward, in regard to their respective rights 
 and obligations." These quarrels had resulted in the suspen- 
 sion of several students. On the 1st of January, 1843, a 
 bursar was elected with a fixed salary, subject to a Board 
 of Supervision consisting of the faculty and five trustees. 
 This it was hoped would end all disputes ; but the hope was 
 soon to be a vanished dream. The commons had been odious 
 from the beginning, and no amount of modification could 
 overcome the dislike. Professor Thornwell adds in his report 
 in 1850 that, "The dissatisfaction of the students, as it 
 appears to me, arises from the unpleasant association con- 
 nected with the place, as a place of compulsory boarding. 
 The disgust extends to everything about the establishment, 
 and by a natural illusion they transfer to their food the 
 prejudices against the system that provides it." Two years 
 later he writes as president that the commons were going 
 smoothly; but the calm was that which precedes the storm. 
 The students petitioned for a change, which was refused. 
 They memorialized again with a secret written pledge that, 
 if they were not successful, they would withdraw from the 
 college by taking dismissals. Dr. LaBorde expresses the 
 belief that they did not think they were violating a law of 
 the institution in so binding themselves. To the board, how- 
 ever, it appeared to be an unlawful combination, so that it 
 was a serious question whether under the circumstances any 
 action could be taken without weakening the authority of 
 the faculty and trustees. A committee was appointed to 
 confer with the committee from the students in regard to 
 the pledge and the whole affair. President Thornwell in a 
 second letter to the board urged leniency in the enforcement 
 of the law and such modification of the system as would 
 
292 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 remove all objectionable features. A written communication 
 from the students set forth their position. A memorial from 
 thirty students who had not entered into the combination 
 was in the meantime addressed to the board, which there- 
 upon dismissed the matter with the adoption of a resolution, 
 "That the recommendation of the President of the College 
 to modify the Commons, and the memorial of the thirty 
 students, are entitled to the favorable consideration of the 
 Board ; and that a Committee be appointed to devise a plan 
 for carrying out the recommendation of the President, and 
 that the said Committee report at the meeting in May." As 
 the board adjourned without granting immediate relief to 
 the memorialists who had entered the combination, all the 
 signers felt it their duty to leave in conformity to their 
 pledge. Thus terminated the great "Biscuit Rebellion." 
 
 In accordance with the desire of the board the committee 
 appointed in December reported on the commons at the meet- 
 ing in May. All students whose parents or guardians were 
 unwilling that they should board in the commons were 
 allowed to board at houses licensed by the faculty on the 
 following conditions : "Each of these houses must, through 
 a responsible proprietor, engage, 1. That a lady shall always 
 preside at the table; 2. That the meals shall be punctually 
 furnished at the same hour with the meals in commons; 
 3. That no intoxicating liquor, whether distilled or fermented, 
 shall be supplied to the students in the house, or by any 
 person connected with it ; and none be permitted to be drunk 
 at the table, or by a student in the house; 4. That the mis- 
 conduct of a student in the house shall be reported to the 
 Faculty, and in case of disorder suspected or known, the 
 house shall be subject to the visitation of the Faculty. The 
 violation of any of these conditions shall cause a forfeit of 
 the license." Written application to board at such houses 
 had to be made to the president at the beginning of the ses- 
 sion or on two weeks' notice, on penalty of paying two weeks 
 board in the commons. Riotous or disorderly conduct at the 
 boarding house or failure to return from meals at the hours 
 prescribed brought forfeit of the liberty of boarding out of 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 293 
 
 the commons. The bursar continued to run the commons 
 as a boarding house, with a stipulated price for board, three 
 dollars a week at this time, which he was to receive as his 
 compensation. He was allowed the use of the hall and its 
 furniture and garden, subject to the obligation of keeping 
 them in good repair. The bell-ringer was to be given his 
 board. One of the professors, as before, attended meals and 
 asked blessing. Occasional meals were permitted at rates 
 prescribed by the faculty. 
 
 Since 1904 the Steward's Hall has been managed as a 
 cooperative enterprise under a board of managers consisting 
 of six members, three from the faculty and three from the 
 students who board at the hall. There is a student manager 
 or assistant to the matron. Since 1913 the waiters at the 
 tables have been students. 
 
 The stewards have been the following: George Wade, 
 1805 ; Timothy Rives, April, 1805 ; Dr. Samuel Green, 1807 ; 
 Roland Williamson, 1811 ; Rudolph, 1813 ; Hammond, 
 1815; J. H. Randolph, 1821; Benjamin Williams, 1825; 
 Hartwell Macon, 1828; Samuel Murray, 1830; D. Harrison, 
 1830 no commons in 1833-34, according to the president's 
 report, as the number of students was too small to justify 
 the election of a steward William Holmes, 1835 ; Professor 
 Twiss, 1837 ; Mr. Hunt ( ?) ; William Gilliam, 1838. Bursars 
 were elected after 1842. These were: W. Baskin, 1842; 
 T. Anderson, 1846; Col. A. H. Gladden, 1848; Thomas 
 Gleaves, 1852; John B. Black, 1855; K. S. Dargan, 1858 
 (permitted to occupy the hall during the war). When the 
 University of South Carolina was created in 1865, the offices 
 of bursar and marshal were combined and the new office was 
 filled by: W. H. Orchard, 1865; James Davis, 1869-1875. 
 Dover Davis, colored, who conducted a mess during radical 
 times, was caterer after the reopening in 1880 up to the year 
 1893. Mr. N. Heyward, a student, attempted to manage the 
 hall in 1893, but soon turned it over to Ike Peterson, colored, 
 who was followed by J. Gray in 1896 and W. W. Horsford 
 in 1897. The present hall has been in the charge of a matron : 
 Miss L. Cloyd, 1902 ; Mrs. A. Ball, 1902 ; Mrs. Talley, 1906 ; 
 Mrs. A. Ball, 1906 ; Mrs. S. L. Latimer, 1908. 
 
294 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII 
 
 COST OF THE UNIVERSITY TO THE STATE SALARIES STUDENT 
 EXPENSES SCHOLARSHIPS. 
 
 The report of the comptroller general of the State, William 
 Laval, December 8, 1845, contains a detailed statement of 
 the appropriations made by the legislature for the college 
 from its foundation. His abstract shows: 
 
 For College Buildings f 129,000.00 
 
 " Repairs 40,936.23 
 
 " Salaries 472,900.00 
 
 " Library Books 27,000.00 
 
 " Insurance 10,323.00 
 
 " Apparatus 3,000.00 
 
 " Cabinet of Minerals 3,000.00 
 
 " Rent of Houses 600.00 
 
 " Orphans at College 11,020.00 
 
 " Purchase of Jack (a slave) 900.00 
 
 Total Appropriations $698,679.23 
 
 From the year 1845 to the close of 1860 the appropriations 
 
 were : 
 
 For College Buildings f 35,000.00 
 
 " Salaries 333,300.00 
 
 " Library Books 30,000.00 
 
 " Orphans 6,400.00 
 
 " Assistant in Dept. of Chemistry and Geology 600.00 
 
 Total Appropriations $405,300.00 
 
 Appropriations were made for the support of the college 
 during the years 1861, 1862 and 1863; but nothing was 
 granted for the years 1864 and 1865. Such money as was 
 available in the last two years came from rents and loans 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 295 
 
 from the governor's contingent fund. No provision was 
 made for the purchase of books or the maintenance of 
 orphans. The amount appropriated during the three years 
 for salaries was f 66,800. 
 
 The University of South Carolina received by appropria- 
 tion from 1865 to the 1st of October, 1873 : 
 
 Salaries f!63,300 
 
 Kepairs 14,100 
 
 Insurance 1,800 
 
 Library (books) 2,000 
 
 Total Appropriations $181,200 
 
 The amounts appropriated during the negro regime will be 
 found at the close of the sketch of the University under negro 
 rule in the Appendix. 
 
 From the closing of the institution in 1877 until it was 
 opened in 1880 the legislature appropriated : 
 
 Insurance $3,000 
 
 Librarian 1,500 
 
 Repairs 1,200 
 
 Total Appropriations $5,700 
 
 The Agricultural and Mechanical College cost the State by 
 direct appropriation: 
 
 Insurance $4,000 
 
 Librarian 1,000 
 
 Support items not specified 20,000 
 
 $25,000 
 
296 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 For the South Carolina College, five years, the appropria- 
 tions were: 
 
 Support $96,500 
 
 Additional Salaries 4,000 
 
 Insurance and Repairs 10,000 
 
 Librarian 2,500 
 
 Mechanical Department 2,200 
 
 Damage from Earthquake 500 
 
 Total Appropriation $115,700 
 
 For the University of South Carolina, 1888-1891, the legis- 
 lature appropriated : 
 
 Support $103,500 
 
 Library (books) 1,000 
 
 Insurance and Repairs 7,500 
 
 Librarian 1,500 
 
 Mechanical Department 9,000 
 
 Total Appropriation $122,500 
 
 The support of the South Carolina College cost the State 
 by appropriation, 1891-1906: 
 
 Maintenance, given without items $451,553 
 
 Building 11,000 
 
 Sewerage 15,000 
 
 Total Appropriation $477,553 
 
 From 1906 through 1913 the appropriations have been 
 $638,230.51, in which is included $168,401.42 for buildings. 
 
 The total appropriations made by the legislature from the 
 chartering of the South Carolina College through the year 
 1913 have amounted to $2,736,662.74. The sums appropriated 
 for buildings have amounted to $357,000. In the ante-bellum 
 days the trustees often saved large sums from the tuition 
 fees, which were devoted to the purchase of books or to 
 repairs or erection of buildings. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 297 
 
 SALARIES. 
 
 At the opening of the college in 1805 the president's salary 
 was f 2,500; the professor of mathematics received f 1,500; 
 the other professors were paid f 1,000. Five years later the 
 legislature appropriated f 1,600 for the proposed professor- 
 ship of chemistry. In 1812 the salaries of all the professors 
 were equalized at $1,600, the board adding $600 from the 
 contingent fund to the salaries of the professors of moral 
 philosophy and languages. Six years later the president's 
 salary was raised to $3,000, that of the professors to $2,000. 
 At the reorganization (in 1836) the salaries of professors 
 were increased to $2,500 ; the president's salary was not 
 changed. Two tutors were added to the teaching force in 
 1806 at a salary of $600 each, which was increased in 1818 
 to $1,000. 
 
 As the faculty was required to live on the campus, quarters 
 had to be furnished them. For two years, before the presi- 
 dent's house was built, this officer lived at Mrs. Elizabeth 
 Brown's and had his board paid. The professors and tutors 
 lived in the college buildings with the students. In course of 
 time houses were built for the professors. Professor Perrault 
 received $225 per annum for house rent as long as he lived 
 outside the college. In 1836 $600 was allowed for annual 
 rent for two professors. Professor Henry was given $400 in 
 1849, and $450 in 1854, for house rent. Professor John 
 LeConte received $500 for rent in 1857. 
 
 At the close of 1865 $16,625 was due the professors and 
 officers on salaries; Governor McGrath had not seen fit to 
 make any advance for the college, so that the professors had 
 received nothing since September 30, 1864. The legislature 
 never made any appropriation to pay this deficit. 
 
 When the University of South Carolina was opened in 
 1866, the professors received a salary of $1,000 and the fees 
 of their students. This created great inequality, as some of 
 the departments were more attended than others. In 1869 
 the salaries were increased to $2,000, with a possibility of 
 $500 more from fees; five per cent was paid as an income 
 
298 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 tax, which reduced the salary to f 1,900. During the radical 
 days from 1873 to 1877 the salary remained unchanged. 
 
 From 1880 the president was paid at the rate of $2,500 
 per annum; the professors earned f 2,000, which was cut 
 down to f 1,900 during Hon. B. K. Tillman's term of office as 
 governor. This was restored to $2,000 in 1907. A house is 
 given to the full professors, and if there is no house avail- 
 able, they receive $300 for rent (since 1880). When Presi- 
 dent S. C. Mitchell was elected in 1908, the president's salary 
 was made $3,500. The dean of the University receives $2,500. 
 An associate professor, who ranks next to the full professor, 
 is paid $1,500. The third rank is that of the adjunct, who 
 receives $1,200. Next to him is the instructor, with a salary 
 of $800. Student assistants have a remuneration of $100. 
 Occasionally a different sum is paid for a special assistant. 
 
 The salary of the librarian has varied : in 1805 it was $100, 
 which was later increased to $500; this was the salary for 
 over fifty years, until an increase was made during the time 
 the librarianship was held by Miss Rion. It is at present 
 $1,700. 
 
 Usually combined with the office of librarian was that of 
 treasurer. The treasurer received in 1805 the same sum as 
 the librarian: both officers were professors. In 1848 the 
 treasurer's salary was $500. The same person often held the 
 position of librarian and treasurer and received both salaries. 
 He might also be secretary to the board of trustees and secre- 
 tary to the faculty. The laws of 1848 provided, that, "The 
 librarian, in addition to the duties naturally belonging to 
 the department of a Librarian, shall perform those of Treas- 
 urer and of Secretary of the Faculty." He was to hold his 
 office at the pleasure of the board and be paid a salary of 
 $1,500. Previous to 1848 professors had acted as secretaries 
 of the faculty, which custom was revived in 1880. A regula- 
 tion now requires the secretary of the faculty to be chosen 
 from the adjunct professors. There has been no salary 
 received by the professors for this work. Since 1907 the posi- 
 tion of librarian and treasurer have been divided. The latter 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 299 
 
 officer has a salary of $1,200. The present incumbent also 
 acts as secretary of the board of trustees. 
 
 The marshal was paid $400 from the first, which has been 
 increased in recent years to $720, house rent of $180 being 
 added. He was shortly after the office was created in 1835 
 given rent and then a house. The house now occupied by 
 Professor Baker was built for the marshal. 
 
 ESTIMATED EXPENSES OF A STUDENT. 
 
 "Every student," read the laws of 1806, "shall furnish his 
 proportion of wood, candles, furniture, etc., in the room 
 assigned him, during his residence in it ; and if any one shall 
 neglect to do this, it shall be supplied by the steward, and 
 the amount charged in his bills." Two dollars were exacted 
 as a library fee. For janitor's service a student paid $4, half 
 in advance with the tuition. At entrance and every six 
 months as long as he remained in college he paid $10 for his 
 tuition. Board was at first placed at $2 a week payable in 
 advance half yearly, and no deductions were allowed for any 
 time less than a week. A breakage fee, amount not stated, 
 was demanded. $175 would have covered these items. 
 
 A committee of three, P. M. Butler, W. F. DeSaussure and 
 D. J. McCord, Esqs., formed at the time of the reorganization 
 in 1835 for the purpose of finding out what were the neces- 
 sary expenses of a student during the collegiate year, 
 reported that the sum of $350 was sufficient to pay all the 
 annual expenses independent of the purchase of such books 
 as the collegiate course might require. $50 they regarded as 
 the proper amount for beds, bedding and room furniture of 
 every description : this was for the four years. They regarded 
 $50 as sufficient pocket money, which they included in the 
 estimate of $350. 
 
 The trustees deemed it their duty to call the attention of 
 parents and guardians to the absolute necessity of restrain- 
 ing the expenditures of students sent to the college within a 
 reasonable limit. "Young gentlemen," said the committee, 
 "are sent to the College for the purpose of study, and not for 
 pleasure. They are sent to complete their education, and to 
 
300 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 qualify themselves for the discharge of the duties of life. 
 How far this object is likely to be defeated by an unlimited 
 supply of funds, must, upon slight consideration, be apparent 
 to all. 
 
 "Thrown into the heart of a large town, a young man must 
 have very fixed principles, and great self control, who is 
 able to resist the allurements of pleasure, with his pockets 
 full of gold, and an unlimited means of commanding every- 
 thing which the most unbridled appetites can desire. College 
 discipline will in vain be exerted to restrain him, whom the 
 cruel kindness or inconsiderate indulgence of his parents has 
 thus exposed to so severe a trial. The parent who, in the 
 fearful struggle between pleasure and duty, thus takes sides 
 with the former against his child, is laying the sure founda- 
 tion of bitter and unavailing regret on his part, and of blasted 
 health, corrupted morals, and blighted prospects for the 
 object of his anxious cares. 'Lead us not into temptation' is 
 a heaven taught prayer, and he that stands most sure needs 
 often to repeat it. 
 
 "The Committee are thus earnest in their appeal, because 
 the history of this College, and of every other, bears ample 
 testimony to the fatal effect of unlimited indulgence in the 
 command of money; and because the evil consequence are 
 not confined to the unfortunate victim of false indulgence, 
 but spread their corrupting influence over all around him. 
 
 "The Committee repeat the assurance that the estimate 
 of expenses has been made with anxious care, and after full 
 inquiry, and that any allowance that shall go beyond it, is 
 calculated to produce injury both to the student and the 
 College. 
 
 "In conclusion they make a most solemn appeal to parents 
 and guardians not to pay any account contracted, beyond this 
 estimate ; particularly to grog shops, or for other superfluous 
 expenditures." 
 
 The expenditures of a student in 1847 are thus estimated 
 in the 1848 edition of the laws : 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 301 
 
 Tuition, room rent, use of library $ 50.00 
 
 Board @ (2.50 per week 100.00 
 
 Fuel . 12.00 
 
 1162.00 
 To be added to this was one-fourth of 
 
 Text books for four years f 45.00 
 
 Paper, pens, ink, etc 10.00 
 
 Lights 16.00 
 
 Furniture 20.00 
 
 $91.00 
 
 22.75 
 
 $184.75 
 
 This was the first estimate to be published. Beginning 
 with 1848 the catalogues carried estimates, the estimate for 
 this year being $3.75 less than for the preceding year, as 
 follows : 
 
 Board, about 40 weeks, at $2.50 per week $100.00 
 
 Tuition, room rent and use of library 50.00 
 
 Fuel 10.00 
 
 Washing, from $12 to 15.00 
 
 Lights, about 6.00 
 
 $181.00 
 
 The catalogue of 1852 makes the sum total $194, adding 
 servant hire, $10, and putting fuel at $14. In 1860 the esti- 
 mate was : 
 Board (in commons) about 37 weeks, at $3.50 per 
 
 week $129.50 
 
 Tuition, room rent, use of library 50.00 
 
 Fuel, from $15 to 25.00 
 
 Washing, from 12 to 15.00 
 
 Servant hire 9.00 
 
 Lights, from $6 to 12.00 
 
 $240.50 
 
302 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Board at the licensed boarding houses varied from $3.50 
 to $4 per week. 
 
 The amount spent by a student of the old South Carolina 
 College varied between wide limits. A son of one of the gov- 
 ernors, who could have spent freely, used about $400 each 
 year above the cost of tuition and board, which amounted to 
 nearly $600. A student who lived in Columbia had occasion 
 to spend "almost nothing." For another the whole year's 
 expense was about $400. Occasionally a young man cooked 
 his own meals in his room, which greatly reduced the chief 
 item of expense. President Preston, advising Colonel Wade 
 Hampton in regard to a scholarship, told him in 1853 that 
 $200 should take a student through one year. 
 
 In 1866 the estimate was thus : 
 
 Annual fee $ 5.00 
 
 Library fee 15.00 
 
 Boom rent 20.00 
 
 Tuition fee, according to the number of schools 50-75 75.00 
 Board at Steward's Hall or in city, at $4 (in mess, 
 
 $3.50) 148.00 
 
 Fuel ($4 to $5 per cord) 12.00 
 
 Washing ($1.50 to $2.50 per month) 15.00 
 
 Lights 6.00 
 
 $296.00 
 Books 20.00 
 
 $316.00 
 
 Law students could get through for $280, medical students 
 for $370. 
 
 Arrangements were made that those students who entered 
 in January, 1866, might pay part of the board in farm 
 produce. 
 
 The catalogue of 1882-3 gives an estimate of expenses for 
 nine months : 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 303 
 
 Board at Steward's Hall I 90.00 
 
 Annual Fee 10.00 
 
 Books, Stationery, etc 10.00 
 
 Fuel and lights 15.00 
 
 Washing and servant's hire 15.00 
 
 $140.00 
 
 There was no tuition fee. Books and stationery appear as 
 items for the first time. Owing to opposition of the denomi- 
 national colleges, it was necessary by 1886 to require a tuition 
 fee of forty dollars, which could be remitted. This ran the 
 estimate up to $185 in 1890. For several years after 1894 
 board was placed at $8 per month, which permitted an esti- 
 mate of f 165, if tuition was paid, in 1898. At the present 
 the estimate is : 
 
 Board $100.00 
 
 Books, stationery, etc 20.00 
 
 Fuel, washing, etc 25.00 
 
 Term fee 18.00 
 
 Koom fee (for students rooming on the campus) 8.00 
 
 Incidentals . 15.00 
 
 $186.00 
 or $226, if the tuition fee is paid. 
 
 At first the tuition was $10 every six months; the treas- 
 urer's receipt was necessary before a student was admitted. 
 After 1835 the tuition and library fee was $50 a session, half 
 at two fixed dates. As commencement took place in Decem- 
 ber, when the first payment was required on October 1, the 
 graduates paid $12.50 on the October 1 preceding their grad- 
 uation. Resident graduates were charged a fee of ten dollars 
 for the session. In 1866 students paid according to the num- 
 ber of schools they entered : three or more schools were 
 charged for at the rate of $25 ; two schools cost $35 each ; one 
 school was reckoned at $50. One student from each of the 
 election districts was allowed to enter without paying tuition 
 or room rent. A fee of $40 was placed on the students in 
 
304 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 1880; but one student entered free from each county by 
 appointment of the governor on recommendation of the dele- 
 gation from the county. There was no tuition fee for any 
 one in the South Carolina College as remodelled in 1882, 
 which condition, however, did not last more than three years 
 on account of the opposition of the denominational colleges 
 to the state college. From then until the present a tuition fee 
 of f 40 has been required unless the student is exempted under 
 the law. Law students are not released from the fee. 
 
 A contingent fee has been required on occasions : in 1807, 
 amount not mentioned, and during the 90's, when it was f 5. 
 
 A term fee of $18 was instituted in 1897 : women paid $12. 
 This included fee for the use of the infirmary. This fee is not 
 remitted under any circumstances. 
 
 An annual fee of $5 was first required in 1866. This was 
 increased to $10 in 1880. 
 
 The first fee for use of the library was $2. Later the library 
 fee was included in the tuition fee of $50. A student in 1859 
 who lived in the town could use the library if he paid $10. 
 The university in 1867 required a fee of $15. Since 1880 no 
 charge has been made for the use of the library. 
 
 Diplomas cost not less than $1 according to the laws of 
 1807. There was also a graduation "perquisite" of $4. Forty 
 years later the faculty was required to furnish diplomas free 
 of cost. During the existence of the South Carolina College 
 that was reorganized in 1882 a fee of $3 for academic, and of 
 $5 for law diplomas, was demanded, which is still in force. 
 
 During the session of 1859-60 the college paid for gas, 
 which was used for the first time January 1, 1858, the sum 
 of $1,886.70, and for servants' hire $1,786.75. 
 
 An act of the year 1811 authorized the commissioners of 
 the Orphan House in Charleston to select one boy from the 
 number at that institution to be educated at the South Caro- 
 lina College, the expense incident to the education and main- 
 tenance of said boy being defrayed from the amount annually 
 appropriated by the legislature for the college. His clothes, 
 however, were purchased by a special appropriation of $140 
 for each year of his stay at the college; but he was entitled 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 305 
 
 to no aid from the state longer than for the time required for 
 his graduation. For the two years 1817 and 1818 the legisla- 
 ture gave a sum of f 400 for the support of three boys from 
 the Orphan House in Charleston. From 1819 through 1824 
 the appropriation was of |260 for one boy. In 1825 this 
 amount was appropriated as above and in addition another 
 $260 for a boy from the Winyaw Indigo Society School, 
 which continued through 1833, when for the following three 
 years only one student, from Charleston, was thus supported. 
 Beginning with 1837 there was an appropriation of $400 
 annually for one student from the Orphan House in Charles- 
 ton. The war brought an end to such appropriations. The 
 names of the recipients of these benefactions are not recorded 
 in the minutes ; only a few are known. 
 
 Both the literary societies supported beneficiaries, whose 
 expenses were paid from the treasury and by special con- 
 tributions from the members of the societies. Classes also 
 occasionally paid the expenses of some member. An old 
 alumnus told the author that his father at one time paid as 
 much as $25 a month for beneficiaries of the classes to which 
 his brothers belonged. 
 
 Colonel John L. Manning established in 1846 a scholar- 
 ship of $350, which he secured by depositing the sum of 
 $5,000 in bank drawing 7 per cent. In awarding this scholar- 
 ship, preference was given applicants from Sumter. The 
 late General Wade Hampton in 1853 gave the interest at 7 
 per cent on $6,000 for two scholarships of $210 each, follow- 
 ing in this division the advice of Colonel W. C. Preston. 
 Hon. R. F. W. Allston gave in 1854 a sum of $6,000, whose 
 proceeds of $420 was made a single scholarship. In the 
 same year Mr. Hiram Hutchinson of Hamburg gave $5,000 
 in railroad bonds for a scholarship of $350. Rev. C. Bruce 
 Walker in his report for the year 1863 says that he had the 
 bonds of Wade Hampton and R. F. W. Allston and the stock 
 given by Hiram Hutchinson. He did not have an accurate 
 account of the expenditures on these scholarships, as they 
 had been through certain banks, which could not supply the 
 data. After the close of the war none of the scholarships 
 
 20 H. U. 
 
306 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 paid anything, except that one man received a payment from 
 General Hampton. 
 
 When the South Carolina College was reorganized in 1882, 
 the trustees established five scholarships exempting the 
 holders from fees, giving to them the names of the founders 
 of the old scholarships: First and Second Hampton, Man- 
 ning, Allston, Hutchinson. To these the Rion scholarship was 
 later added. After tuition was required these scholarships 
 gave exemption from payment of tuition and part of the term 
 fee. In 1901 there was a rearrangement of scholarships, a 
 number being added, to which were attached the names of 
 distinguished alumni: In the Freshman Class, the Harper, 
 Preston, McDuffie, Marion Sims and the Thornwell Scholar- 
 ships ; in the Sophomore Class, the Eion, Allston, Legare, and 
 Second Hampton Scholarships; in the Junior Class, the 
 Hutchinson, First Hampton and Manning Scholarships. 
 After the change to the University in 1906 these scholarships 
 were awarded one to each department. They now exempt 
 from all fees. 
 
 The United Daughters of the Confederacy of this State 
 offer a scholarship valued at f 125 a year with exemption of 
 all fees. The class of 1885 established two scholarships of $100 
 for juniors, to be held two years, and $150 for freshmen, to be 
 held for four years. Professor A. C. Moore offers a scholar- 
 ship of $100 in the department of biology. For three years, 
 1912-1915, Mr. W. S. Reamer of Columbia gave two scholar- 
 ships of $150 each to be conferred on deserving students. The 
 Robertson Scholarship of $190 is awarded to a member of the 
 law school. In the School of Education there are scholar- 
 ships of the value of $100 with exemption of fees, one for each 
 county. At present there are two scholarships of the value 
 of $180 in the School of Education provided from the interest 
 on the sum of $6,000 given to the University by the Peabody 
 Board. 
 
 The literary societies, The Carolinian and The Garnet and 
 Black offer medals. There is a medal given by the United 
 Daughters of the Confederacy for the best essay on some 
 subject relating to the War Between the States; a medal 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 307 
 
 given by the late Philo S. Bennett is awarded to the writer 
 of the best essay on "The Principles of Free Government"; 
 in the law school the Pope medal is given for the best essay 
 on some subject bearing on equity ; the Roddey medal, offered 
 by Mr. John T. Roddey, is conferred on the best debater from 
 the literary societies on some public question; the Gonzales 
 medal for oratory, founded by Mr. Robert E. Gonzales, class 
 of 1910, is bestowed at an annual oratorical contest. 
 
 Wood was purchased in large quantities and stored by 
 the marshal, who delivered it to the students at their rooms. 
 Students purchased the wood from the marshal at one time 
 as they wanted it, later a certain fixed charge was made of 
 each man, and wood was furnished at the room as needed. 
 Naturally in the latter case more wood was burned. Presi- 
 dent McCay complained that the wood for one room holding 
 two students cost f 50, or |25 for each per session. He was 
 preparing to try grates at the time he was forced to retire. 
 The treasurer's report for 1852 shows that wood cost the 
 college $3.50 a cord ; in 1856 it cost f 4.50. In 1866 oak wood 
 was priced at $5 a cord, being always higher than pine.* 
 
 The college purchased its first slave in the time of Dr. 
 Maxcy. His name was Jack; he cost $900. He gave much 
 trouble and was put under the personal care of Dr. Cooper, 
 who could have him punished or hire him out to defray the 
 expenses of another servant. The minutes of the board for 
 1833 show another negro, Henry, who was sold, and that the 
 college owned two other slaves, Jim Ruffin and Jim Blue. 
 These were fed at the commons for their work as waiters. 
 In the 50's the college was hiring two servants : Henry and 
 Jack in 1856, and Henry and Tom in 1860. Students could 
 not hire other servants : only the college servants were to be 
 employed in or about the college, except by express permis- 
 sion of the marshal. The college servants were distinguished 
 by a badge worn conspicuously. From time to time mention 
 
 *The treasurer's report for 1864 shows a loss "by depreciation of $5 
 bills old issue, $121.61." Candles for trustees' meetings cost $30 in 1864. 
 In December of the same year two loads of wood for the library cost $68, 
 and sawing and storing of the same, $10.75. Houses rented at this time 
 in Columbia at the rate of $1,000 per room. 
 
308 HISTORY OF THE UNIVEKSITY 
 
 is made in the minutes of striking or otherwise illtreating 
 servants. As the testimony of a slave was not taken against 
 a white man, it was decided that the complaint of illtreat- 
 ment could come to the faculty only from the master or the 
 steward. Students were severely punished for injuring 
 servants. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 309 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY AND THE STATE. 
 
 In his letter on education written to Governor John L. 
 Manning in 1853 Dr. James H. Thornwell used these words : 
 "The South Carolina College has made South Carolina what 
 she is, has made her people what they are. . . Nothing is so 
 powerful as a common education and the thousand sweet 
 associations which spring from it and cluster around it to 
 cherish the holy brotherhood of men. Those who have walked 
 together in the same paths of science and taken sweet counsel 
 in the same halls of learning, who went arm in arm in that 
 hallowed season of life when the foundations of all excel- 
 lence are laid, who have wept with the same sorrows or 
 laughed with the same joys, who have been fired with the 
 same ambition, lured with the same hopes, and grieved at 
 the same disappointments these are not the men in after 
 years to stir up animosities or foment intestine feuds . . . 
 Would you make any commonwealth a unit? Educate its 
 sons together. This is the secret of the harmony which has 
 so long remarkably characterized our State. It was not the 
 influence of a single mind, great as that mind was ; it was no 
 tame submission to authoritative dictation. It was the com- 
 munity of thought, feeling and character, achieved by a com- 
 mon education within these walls. Here it was that heart 
 was knit to heart, mind to mind, and that a common char- 
 acter was formed." 
 
 "As to the past," said Hon. James L. Petigru in his oration 
 at the semicentennial in 1854, "there is much ground for grat- 
 ulation in the effect which this College has had in harmoniz- 
 ing and uniting the State. In 1804 sectional jealousies were 
 sharpened to bitterness and there was as little unity between 
 the upper and lower-country as between any rival States of 
 the Union. Although the suppression of such jealousies is in 
 part attributable to the removal of some anomalies in the 
 
310 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Constitution, much the largest share in the same good work 
 is due to the attractive force of a common education . . . and 
 if we compare the progress which the State has made since 
 1804 we shall have no reason to withhold our assent from 
 the conclusion that the hopes with which the College was 
 inaugurated have not been disappointed." 
 
 Again, Edward McCrady, Jr., the historian of South Caro- 
 lina, assigns to the South Carolina College a commanding 
 influence in the development of the State, for says he : "From 
 the commencement the College became to a large extent the 
 center not only of education but of political thought in the 
 State, and is doubtless the institution which has done most 
 to mold and influence the character of the people of the 
 State." 
 
 As was stated in the early pages of this volume, the South 
 Carolina College was founded for a double purpose, the edu- 
 cation of the youth and the unification of the sections of the 
 State. The late Professor William J. Rivers was of the 
 opinion that the greatest contribution of the college in an 
 educational way was the raising of the standard of admis- 
 sion to so high a point that a large number of academies 
 of high standard was required to give the necessary instruc- 
 tion for entrance, which meant an excellent secondary educa- 
 tion for many who did not reach the college. These academies 
 were usually taught by men of ability educated in the best 
 colleges of this country and England. Many students entered 
 from them into the junior class. Every school boy looked for- 
 ward to becoming a student at the South Carolina College. 
 Especially in the middle and upper sections of the State were 
 these academies founded, in the region where they had been 
 most needed. The majority of the students at the College 
 went back home to become planters and to carry with them 
 the culture and learning they had acquired, so that at the 
 close of the first half century of the college's existence the 
 South Carolinian was a man of refinement and education. 
 One evidence of this was the large number of good private 
 libraries in every section of the State, not to mention 
 numerous public libraries sustained by societies. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 311 
 
 Professor Charles Woodward Hutson (Sewanee Review, 
 1910), a graduate of the class of 1860, writing of the college 
 in his day says that the kind of education sought was that 
 calculated to produce a gentleman, trained in the subjects 
 of disciplinary value, not specialists. This kind of education 
 the college he thinks was most admirably effective in impart- 
 ing. In his unpublished autobiography, unfortunately not 
 completed, Hon. William C. Preston, who graduated from the 
 South Carolina College in 1812, states that at that time the 
 great road to honor and preferment was through oratory, in 
 consequence of which much effort was put forth by the 
 students to become good speakers. This remained true 
 throughout the ante-bellum period, and is indeed in a lesser 
 degree still true. "Every thing,' ' says Meriwether, "that 
 could give fluency and aptness of illustration was taught." 
 Rhetoric, the classics and government were specially stressed. 
 Practically every student belonged to one or the other of the 
 literary societies, which were training schools in the art of 
 speaking. What other institution, indeed, what other section 
 of the United States can boast of three orators of the renown 
 of William C. Preston, George McDuffie and Hugh S. Legare? 
 What the State thought of George McDuffie was expressed 
 by Judge Huger on the floor of the House shortly after 
 McDuffie had appeared in the legislature: "Mr. Speaker," 
 said he, "if the South Carolina College had done nothing, 
 sir, but produce that man, she would have amply repaid the 
 State for every dollar that the State has ever expended, or 
 ever will expend, upon her." 
 
 The common table, the common dormitory and the close 
 association of young men from all parts of the State worked 
 the unification that had been desired by the founders of the 
 college. South Carolina became remarkably single in pur- 
 pose. John C. Calhoun, so long the controlling force, was 
 not a graduate of the South Carolina College; but in the 
 main the principles he stood for were those for which the 
 college had been standing. "Langdon Cheves, the younger," 
 said General Youmans in his centennial oration on The His- 
 toric Signification of the South Carolina College, "so promi- 
 
312 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 nent in civic and military life, late in 1860, when the question 
 of secession was so excitedly on the tapis, in a meeting in 
 St. Peter's parish, for the nomination of delegates to the 
 State Convention, spoke not of his illustrious father, nor 
 Calhoun, nor McDuffie, nor Hayne, but referred to and cited 
 the words of Dr. Cooper as first having given that bent to his 
 thought, which assured him of the soundness of his political 
 principles, his devotion to which he afterwards sealed with 
 his blood and life." The presidents of the college were men 
 of commanding position in the State and most of them 
 wielded powerful political influence. Dr. Thomas Cooper, 
 who was an ardent freetrader, had scarcely been elected to 
 the presidency of the college when he began to rouse the State 
 to the dangers of the tariff. He also championed state 
 sovereignty, and to him perhaps more than to any other 
 Nullification owes it origin, although that very thing, coupled 
 with his religious views, almost wrecked the college. After 
 Dr. Cooper freetrade was taught for the next twenty years by 
 the distinguished publicist, Francis Lieber. The succeeding 
 presidents, Robert W. Barnwell and William C. Preston, 
 were politicians, having served in the councils of the State 
 and nation. Dr. Thornwell was one of the best politicians 
 of the time. So the college naturally became a school of 
 politics, from which the students went out to practice their 
 teachings. "Gradually it came to be known," to use the 
 words of Meriwether, "and recognized that a young politician 
 was heavily handicapped if he received his education at 
 another institution. Many of the graduates of the State 
 institution were returned to the House of Representatives 
 within a short time after taking their degrees. In this body 
 they naturally formed a close corporation. They supported 
 each other and kept down outsiders. It was a vigorous organ- 
 ization, compact, and bold. They ruled the House, and 
 through that influenced the State. No measure they opposed 
 could become law. Hard struggles were made at times by 
 the outsiders, but the compact organization of the college 
 men usually succeeded. It was a system of promotion from 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 313 
 
 the college halls to the Legislature, and very often it took 
 place in the year of graduation." 
 
 "Nothing could be more strikingly significant," says Gen- 
 eral Youmans, "of the unrestricted dominance which the 
 principle of State sovereignty held over the men who had 
 been educated at the South Carolina College than their 
 heroic conduct shown on the fields of carnage, from the com- 
 mencement to the end of the War Between the States. Their 
 feeling of State loyalty was akin to that which in the old 
 world gives so chivalrous a tinge to loyalty to the crown. 
 It was not a mere theory or policy it was a creed, a religion. 
 This creed, this political religion, of the South was exempli- 
 fied in blood on every battle field. For it a life was offered for 
 every vote cast, and for it 12,000 sons of South Carolina laid 
 down their lives exultingly." 
 
 "Slavery is dead," to quote again from the same source, 
 "buried in a grave that does not give up its dead, and of the 
 unique old plantation life in the South which grew up under 
 its wing and flourished with it there does not exist even a 
 fossil specimen of their temples there is not left a stone. 
 Though now extinct, they were once factors of most potent 
 influence, which intertwined themselves with the very bone 
 and sinew, the very soul and marrow of Southern civilization. 
 Though like Troy they are no more, yet as there still remains 
 the tale of Troy divine, so their memory is forever embalmed 
 not only in history and tradition, but in verse, by the classic 
 pen of a student and alumnus of the College distinguished in 
 the political and literary world. Grayson, in his two charm- 
 ing poems, 'The Country/ and 'The Hireling and the Slave,' 
 aids to a proper understanding of that phase of the past of 
 the South which closed with the termination of the war for 
 State rights, as valuable adjuncts in their way to its thorough 
 comprehension, as a Southern atlas, or a chronological chart. 
 In the controversy which arose in the discussion of the sub- 
 ject of domestic African slavery in the South, very high place 
 must always be given to the spoken and written utterances 
 of the men who had been educated at the South Carolina 
 College without being invidious, notably to those of the 
 
314 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 three of its alumni, Harper, Thornwell and Hammond. The 
 two letters written to Clarkson by James H. Hammond after 
 he was governor of, and before he was United States senator 
 from, South Carolina, elaborate, minute, exhaustive, have 
 and will ever have the very highest rank, as the defense, the 
 apology in its controversial sense, for the institution of 
 domestic African slavery in the Southern States." 
 
 South Carolina was one of the great emigrant states. The 
 new cotton-growing states of the Southwest drew from her 
 a large part of their population : "From 1820 to 1860," says 
 Francis A. Walker in his introduction to the census of 1860, 
 "South Carolina was a beehive from which swarms were con- 
 tinually going forth to populate" that section. From the 
 same source it is learned that two-fifths of the native born 
 population of South Carolina had emigrated and were 
 almost entirely in Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, 
 Florida and Texas. It was but natural, as the historian 
 McCrady has shown, that the Gulf states and the Southwest, 
 in fact all the lower South to the Pacific Ocean, should look 
 back to the mother state and be guided by her political 
 opinions, so that politically this whole region was a larger 
 South Carolina. From 1824 to 1860 the state that fashioned 
 the political opinion of the South was not Virginia but 
 South Carolina. The center from which radiated the teach- 
 ing that formed the politics of South Carolina and thus of 
 the South was the South Carolina College. 
 
 It was but natural that the sons of the men who had 
 migrated from South Carolina should come to the South 
 Carolina College to be educated. These going back often 
 became prominent in the affairs of their own states, thus 
 influencing political opinion and coloring it according to 
 the instruction they had received at the college. Many also 
 of the native South Carolina students emigrated to those 
 new states. The catalogue of 1848, the year of the largest 
 attendance at the ante-bellum college, shows thirty-six 
 students from other states, a little more than one-sixth of 
 the whole number. To quote again from General Youmans 
 concerning the students from outside states in his college 
 
OP SOUTH CAROLINA 315 
 
 days: "Among others who afterwards distinguished them- 
 selves, the able George McPheeters from Mississippi; the 
 accomplished George Williamson, from Louisiana, who went 
 from that State to the United States Senate. At their grad- 
 uation they took the third and fourth highest places, and 
 were surpassed in this relative rank only by two of South 
 Carolina's best, the first honor man being James H. Eion, 
 and the second honor man being Robert W. Barnwell, after- 
 wards so distinguished in the church and as professor in 
 the College. 
 
 "From Mississippi were also the eloquent Goodman, whose 
 astonishing power of speech is still remembered; the after- 
 wards brigadier-generals in the Confederate Army, Govan 
 and Chalmers Chalmers, the dashing Chalmers, who added 
 to the laurels of the field those won in the Federal Congress 
 as representative from Mississippi, and who wrote, while a 
 Sophomore here, the famous revel song of the College, 'Billy 
 Maybin's O.' He took the second honor of his class, the first 
 being taken by a native South Carolinian, John H. Elliott, 
 afterwards so widely known as the able and eloquent divine 
 in the capital of the country. Memory recalls the strong 
 features of John Wharton of Texas, who took such high rank 
 as major-general in the Confederate Army; Jerry Williams, 
 from Alabama, who with such ability represented that State 
 in the House of Representatives in the Federal Congress ; the 
 two notable Georgians, the brothers Jones C. C. Jones, 
 afterwards author of the history of Georgia, and regarded as 
 of the highest authority in North America antiquities; and 
 Joseph Jones, who has achieved such high distinction in the 
 medical and scientific world." 
 
 Out of the wreck of war the University of South Carolina 
 rose to continue the work of the college, developing new 
 fields of activity to meet the needs of the State under the 
 new conditions. For three years it grew rapidly; but the 
 incubus of reconstruction deadened the enthusiasm with 
 which the University had been sent upon its way and 
 impaired its usefulness. After five years of hope and fear 
 the white people of the State in bitterness of heart saw their 
 
316 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 SODS under the necessity of seeking elsewhere a collegiate 
 education, and for nearly a decade the young men of South 
 Carolina who entered college resorted to the denominational 
 institutions in the borders of the State or went to the univer- 
 sities and colleges of other states. 
 
 From the reopening of the college in 1880 to the close of 
 Dr. S. C. Mitchell's administration in 1913 is a period of 
 thirty-three years, during which the University has endured 
 bitter and prolonged opposition and been shaken to its foun- 
 dation. The decade from 1880 to 1890 saw the college 
 expand from a small agricultural and mechanical institution 
 to a university that bade fair to reach the magnitude and 
 power of our western universities. Certainly the alumni of 
 those ten years are not far wrong in regarding them as 
 among the most illustrious in the whole history of the insti- 
 tution. The alumni of this period are among the leaders in 
 the State and in the nation. When the catalogue of the 
 alumni is completed, their position can then be defined. Of 
 two men of Dr. McBryde's day, Mclver Williamson and 
 David R. Coker, it has been said that they have added to 
 the agricultural wealth of South Carolina in one year more 
 than the University has cost the State in its century and 
 more of existence or will cost for many decades. However, 
 it must be remembered that since 1865, with the exception 
 of the meager years of the first university, there has not been 
 opportunity for other alumni to show what they could do. 
 
 The denominational colleges had had for years a monopoly 
 of higher education. They fought the revived college; soon 
 there started a demand for a separate farmers' college; but 
 in spite of the opposition from these two sources the college 
 developed into the university, only, however, to have itself 
 torn asunder, to furnish another college, and to begin again 
 a troubled existence. The ten years from 1890 were a period 
 of silent and patient endurance against constant attack. The 
 college became isolated; the feeling on the campus was one 
 of aloofness, of existing by suffrance. But so deeply rooted 
 was the institution that it not only withstood all assault, 
 but it recovered lost ground, so that by 1901 there were as 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 317 
 
 many students in attendance as there had been at any time. 
 From the opening years of the present century a new era 
 dates, an increased spirit of hopefulness, a casting off of the 
 feeling of depression, a vision of service ever enlarging, of 
 the State as a greater campus. Conditions also improved in 
 the State: prosperity reached all sections and continued; 
 the people were more generally aroused to the need of edu- 
 cating. A more liberal support of the University permitted 
 it to reach out into new fields. Perhaps the most important 
 change for the growth of the University was the close touch 
 that it secured with the people, so that the cry once heard 
 that the college was for a class has disappeared. Its alumni 
 among the teachers in the public schools are numerous 
 enough to form an association. In all matters relating to 
 the advancement of the lower schools the University leads 
 as the head of the system of public education. Extension 
 work has been developed; good roads have been furthered, 
 the efforts of the health authorities to improve health con- 
 ditions have been seconded; public libraries have been the 
 subject of earnest endeavor. Wherever there has been an 
 opportunity for the University to serve the good of the 
 people, it has been ready as far as its means allowed. That 
 the State has recognized the value of the institution is shown 
 in the large increase in buildings and material equipment, 
 notably in the last eight years. "Animis Opibusque Parati" 
 is as truly the motto of the University as of the State. 
 
318 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 EXTRACT FROM THE DIARY OF EDWARD HOOKER. 
 
 Tutor in the South Carolina College, March 6, 1807, to 
 November 23, 1808. 
 
 (From the Diary of Edward Hooker, 1805-1808, in the 
 Keport of the Historical Manuscripts Commission of the 
 American Historical Association for 1896, pages 842-929. 
 Edited by Professor J. Franklin Jameson.) 
 
 Edward Hooker first came to Columbia in 1805. His visit 
 to the South Carolina College is recorded on pages 851 and 
 852 of the published "Diary of Edward Hooker, 1805-1808." 
 It is here transcribed. 
 
 "November 6th. (Wednesday) This forenoon, I called on 
 Mr. Hanford, and with him took a view of the college build- 
 ings which are erecting, on a pleasant rise of ground about 
 % of a mile southeast of the State House. The place though 
 so near the center of the town is very recluse; there being 
 no houses around, and even the lands being uncleared and 
 covered with lofty pines, and wild shrubs. The plan is to 
 have two buildings of perhaps 160 feet in length each, facing 
 each other at a distance of 160 feet apart. At right angles 
 to these, and facing the area inclosed between them, it is 
 proposed to place the President's house; and afterwards, 
 as occasion may require, other buildings, such as the dining 
 hall and professors' houses, are expected to be built fronting 
 each other, and ranging in a line with the first mentioned 
 long buildings. The buildings A and B are erected, and A 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 319 
 
 is finished except the central part, which is however 
 advanced so far as to be capa- 
 ble of use. The central parts p-j-j 
 are designed for the Chapel, 
 Library, Philosophical Cham- 
 ber, Recitation Rooms, &c. 
 the wings are designed for 
 scholars' mansion rooms C 
 is the site of the President's 
 house, D the place for a din- 
 ing hall, E for a professor's 
 
 house perhaps. That part of P>J LfJ 
 
 the work which is done is in 
 
 a handsome, though not all in a durable style. The chapel 
 occupies the two lower stories of the central building on the 
 right, and is in a beautiful style of workmanship both within 
 and without. The Library room above is supported by four 
 stately Tuscan columns, which rise from the area of the 
 chapel with considerable majesty, and give to the room an 
 appearance of grandeur. The galleries are supported by a 
 row of smaller pillars. The room is nearly or quite square. 
 The pulpit is surrounded by a semi-octagonal stage, on the 
 right and left sides of which are steps leading to the officer's 
 seats and thence are other steps to the pulpit. The upper 
 tiers of windows are semi-circular at the top, as in Episcopal 
 churches and have some neat ornamental work about them. 
 The stage, pulpit, staircases, bannisters, seats, &. are all 
 painted white, and make, now, a very chaste and pretty 
 appearance; but I question if they will long remain so. 
 There are but a few seats, and these are so arranged near 
 the outside of the room, as to leave a large area in the centre, 
 on the sides and in front of the stage. The wings are three 
 stories high, and are divided into 12 mansion rooms each, 
 and 24 bedrooms. The bedrooms are directly back of the 
 large rooms; and the arrangement is such as to be very con- 
 venient for ventilation a circumstance very necessary to 
 be attended to in this warm climate. 
 
 "The munificence of the legislature towards this institu- 
 
320 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 tion has been very honorable. They first granted $50,000 
 out of the public treasury for the two long buildings. They 
 have granted several thousands for books and instruments, 
 and they are to appropriate a considerable sum annually 
 for its constant support. The college was opened for the 
 reception of students some months ago. The number, I 
 believe, is about 30. They board together with the tutors at 
 
 a private house 
 
 "Saturday Nov. 9th P. M. Walked up to the Col- 
 lege about 4 o'clock, and visited the Library with Mr. Ham- 
 mond. The room is very spacious, airy and handsome. 
 About 5000 volumes have been purchased but not more than 
 3000 have yet arrived. Many of these have an elegant 
 appearance; but it is thought the selection was not made 
 very judiciously. It was made by a committee of gentlemen 
 in Charleston ; of whom Judge Johnson of the Federal Court 
 was a principal one. There seems to be an undue propor- 
 tion of modern works many of them of the ephemeral class. 
 There are large piles of periodical works, such as the Gentle- 
 man's Magazine, European Magazine, Annual Register, and 
 others of no more solid worth than these. Some handsome 
 editions of the Greek and Latin Classics and translations A 
 few books written in the Oriental languages." 
 
 Pages 909-910 : 
 
 "Mon. Dec. 7th. (1807). Commencement Day. Weather 
 delightful. The exercise of the day began between 11 and 12 
 o'clock. The pieces were few but tolerably good. There were 
 5 regular graduates besides two bachelors from Yale C. and 
 1 master, from Rh. College. The music was instrumental 
 and very good; the performers being 4 or 5 of the best in 
 the state. The degrees were conferred with considerable 
 form. The President came down from the pulpit and 
 addressed the Trustees briefly in Latin and introduced the 
 candidates. Then took an arm-chair which stood a little 
 forward on the stage and I took another Chair at his left- 
 hand holding a handsome gilt duodecimo volume of French. 
 They came on by 2 and 2. The Pres. addressed them in 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 321 
 
 Latin sitting. Then presented the book; which they held 
 while he said another sentence, and then returned to me. 
 They being then bachelors, the President rose from his seat 
 and acknowledged them as such, in Latin. Then they retired 
 and 2 others came on. The Pres't then pronounced a degree 
 conferred on one of the class who was absent, and on one 
 Master a Mr. King of Darlington. He then went back to 
 the pulpit and pronounced the honorary degree of L. L. D. 
 conferred on J. Drayton, Esq. of Charleston and D. D. on 
 the Rev. Messrs Furman and Percy of Charleston, Waddel 
 of Vienna and Alexander of York. After this the graduates 
 went out on the stage before the pulpit and the Pres. made 
 them a handsome parting address of about 15 or 20 minutes. 
 
 The valedictory followed and music closed the exercises 
 
 "Tues. Dec. 15th The Senate yesterday rejected 
 
 unanimously the Bill to vest the power of licenses &. in the 
 Trustees of the Coll. also the Duelling Bill and the Equity 
 Bill. How much time is lost in laboring business in one 
 house for the other house to knock up. The Bill respecting 
 licenses easily passed the H. of E. and was thought abso- 
 lutely necessary to prevent dissipation among the Col- 
 legians." 
 
 FROM THE MS. AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF WILLIAM J. 
 GRAYSON, PP. 44-54. 
 
 (Now in the possession of the University). 
 
 "My instruction hitherto had been confined to a little 
 French and to what is called an English education. At six- 
 teen I became ambitious of learning to read Homer and 
 Virgil in their own language. At this time two brothers of 
 Dr. Jonathan Maxcy the first President of the South Caro- 
 lina College opened a school in the town of Beaufort. One 
 
 of them, Virgil Maxcy Milton Maxcy remained in 
 
 Beaufort Under Milton's instruction I read the ordi- 
 nary Latin authors, made some progress in Greek, and at 
 the end of eighteen months became a candidate for admission 
 into the Sophomore class in Columbia College. I was 
 
 21 H. U. 
 
322 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 examined by the Rev d Doctor Maxcy. The examination was 
 not half as formidable as I had supposed. A letter from 
 his brother had somewhat macadamized the way. I con- 
 strued an ode in Horace. The Doctor made a few critical 
 remarks on the exquisite beauty, the curiosa felicitas of the 
 poet's diction and the work was done. It was almost as 
 summary as the examination of Mr. McKibben for admis- 
 sion to Chancery practice as the author of the Carolina 
 Bench and Bar describes it. 'What will you charge a client 
 for filing a bill? asked the Examiner, Chancellor Thomson. 
 Fifty dollars was the ready reply. You are admitted, said 
 the Chancellor. You understand the science exactly, and 
 are fully prepare to practice.' 
 
 "Before my formal initiation, during the first night of my 
 arrival in Columbia, I was introduced by an acquaintance 
 to the mysteries of College life. In one of the recitation 
 rooms we found an assemblage of students engaged in a 
 scene of great jollity and good humor. Some were singing; 
 some talking; some mounted on benches and making set 
 speeches ; some interpolating critical remarks on the Orators, 
 while the young freshmen performed the part of silent and 
 admiring auditors. George Davis, of whom Mr. Petigru 
 speaks so warmly in his address, and John M. Davis were 
 conspicuous actors in the play. At this period a rage for 
 the French Revolution was the popular sentiment. It had 
 convulsed the Republic during Washington's administration 
 and was still prevalent in the country. The Gallic propo- 
 gandists of liberty were all patriots and heroes. The 'Rights 
 of Man' and the 'Age of Reason' were the great books of the 
 day. Their author was the most admired genius. Men who 
 had never heard of Shakespeare or Milton were deep in the 
 pages of Paine. On the night of my introduction to the 
 social life of Alma Mater the song sung was one in praise of 
 the French Convention and the rights of man. It announced 
 that in America these rights first began, and a noisy repeti- 
 tion of 'viva las' for the Convention, the rights of the race 
 and America, closed every stanza and was shouted out by 
 voices in full chorus. The scene differed as much as possible 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 323 
 
 from that of the pale student, the midnight lamp and the 
 classic page. 
 
 "The proposed design of the legislature in establishing the 
 South Carolina Collge was to enlighten the minds of the 
 people and better fit them for the task of self government. 
 When it was proposed at the beginning of the century to 
 revise the Constitution and extend to the interior a due share 
 in the powers of the government proportionate to its increase 
 in population, the proposal was objected from below. It 
 was said that the people of the upper, or back, country were 
 too ignorant to be entrusted with a larger participation In 
 the toils of the privileges of ruling. There was a great deal of 
 complacency, it must be confessed, in this opinion of the 
 country gentlemen for which there was very little reason. 
 The means of instruction were almost as scanty below as 
 above, and education was everywhere imperfect and super- 
 ficial. This however was only another reason for the college. 
 It was established after much opposition from those chiefly 
 who were thought to be most in need of its aid. The work 
 of imparting knowledge to the benighted was successfully 
 begun under the auspices of Dr. Jonathan Maxcy. Few men 
 were better fitted to pioneer a way for intellectual progress. 
 He possessed a control over the hearts and minds of his 
 pupils that no one of his successors has equalled or 
 approached. His influence was that of genius, moral worth, 
 tact and commanding eloquence. His eloquence was irre- 
 sistible. No youth however rough his training could with- 
 stand its power. Its force was felt by others. When 011 one 
 occasion the Trustees of the College came to the conclusion 
 that President Maxcy had been negligent in his duties and 
 arraigned him before the board, they were so overwhelmed 
 by his defence that they dropped the charge without another 
 whisper of discontent. 
 
 "The great merit of the South Carolina College is that it 
 tended to make the State one people. At the Revolution and 
 some years after, the upper and lower country were two 
 communities with little intercourse and less sympathy with 
 each other. I remember hearing a lady of Greenville express- 
 
324 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 ing in Columbia an angry impatience at the increasing 
 intrusion of the low country people when forty years ago 
 they began to find their way to the mountain region. Their 
 coming she thought had enlarged the price of eggs and 
 chickens to the housekeeper with no corresponding advan- 
 tages to the people. She considered their advent a nuisance 
 which she would gladly abate. The traces of these former 
 differences between the two portions of the State are still 
 discernible in their civil divisions and their names. The 
 lower or older part is a region of parishes and saints; the 
 upper, of districts and less holy men. Below, we find 
 spiritual chiefs, St. George, St. John, St. Peter, St. Paul; 
 above, secular worthies only, Sumter, Pickens, Pendleton 
 and Anderson. But the real differences of which these names 
 are signs were removed or weakened by the influence of the 
 College, by its establishing cordial and enduring friendships 
 between the young men from every part of the State. The 
 College associations became so strong as to regulate the dis- 
 posal of the State offices in the legislature and to excite the 
 jealousy of those who were not free of the corporation. 
 
 "One of my class mates was James L. Petigru of Abbeville 
 District. We were intimate companions, talked together 
 with the ambition of undergraduates, read to each other 
 Horace and Rabelais, Pope and Bacon, and were admitted 
 by all parties to be the two best scholars of the class. He 
 wrote verses in College, but was compelled by the law to 
 forswear the company of the lighter Muses. He has been 
 distinguished through life for many exalted virtues, gener- 
 osity, devotion to friends, the undaunted defence of the 
 oppressed and the vindication of truth and right at every 
 hazard. He rose to great distinction at the bar and was for 
 many years and continues to be its head and ornament. The 
 friendship begun between us in the rooms of the College has 
 never ceased. At the end of more than half a century, it 
 remains unchanged. The fact may illustrate the general 
 effect of College companionship in amalgamating the two 
 sections of the State. 
 
 "My room mate was Thomas J. Dupont of St. Luke's 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 325 
 
 parish So. Carolina. There never was man more worthy 
 to be loved for the gentleness, liberality and frankness of his 
 nature. He was one of those who redeem our race from the 
 contempt or aversion we are sometimes tempted to feel for it. 
 He studied medicine after leaving College and practiced his 
 profession in the neighborhood of Bluffton before Bluffton 
 was yet a village. In the same tenement was Thomas Gail- 
 lard, James Dent, Robert Campbell and Alexander Bowie. 
 Gaillard moved to Alabama and has written a book on the 
 history of the church. Dent I have lost sight of. Campbell 
 has been a member of Congress from the Marlborough dis- 
 trict more than once. He was some years consul for the 
 United States at Havana and subsequently in London. He 
 has maintained in every position the character of a gallant 
 and chivalrous gentleman and man of the world. Bowie has 
 been a successful lawyer. He removed to Alabama and 
 became a judge, adding one more to the number of distin- 
 guished men given by the College to the younger sister of 
 So. Carolina. 
 
 "Notwithstanding the direct and incidental advantages 
 secured to the State by her college, the institution, it seems 
 to me, may be made more practical and useful. The whole 
 system of American collegiate education is defective. It does 
 not answer the end proposed. If its alumni succeed in life 
 they succeed not in consequence of college influences, but in 
 spite of them. Distinguished men have been educated in our 
 colleges, it is true, but their progress has not been more rapid 
 than it may have been under other auspices. Eminent men 
 indeed are independent of circumstances. It is the mass of 
 students that must be considered and provided for. For them 
 our college system is an inefficient contrivance. It is sort of 
 hybrid between the English high school and University with 
 the advantages of neither. In the English high school, boys 
 find discipline and diligence; in the University young men 
 enjoy ample accommodations and thorough scholastic aids. 
 With us, young boys are sent to college where they are 
 subject to little restraint and the senior, a man grown, lives 
 
326 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 like the freshman in coarse lodgings and with scanty aids in 
 his studies and no social advantages. 
 
 "The end of education is to improve the manners, morals 
 and mind of the student. Our system operates lamely for 
 these purposes. To refine the boy's manners he is taken 
 from the guidance and restraints of home and placed in rude 
 barracks, with boys of his own age, removed from the checks 
 imposed by female society and by older persons of his own 
 sex and left entirely to his boyish devices. He sees his pro- 
 fessors for an hour or two only every day. There is no social 
 relation between them. The student herds with boys alone, 
 and if he escapes from becoming a bear in his habits he will 
 owe his good fortune to his stars and not at all to the influ- 
 ence of college life. What a charming school for manners, 
 the Steward's hall afforded where greasy bones were hurled 
 about and joints of meat badly cooked thrown under the 
 table! Perhaps the cooking is better nowadays or the dis- 
 approbation less emphatic on the student's part 
 
 "At the time of my College life, Columbia was a rambling, 
 ill built, village. It contained but two private dwellings of 
 brick, those of Mrs. Dinkins and Mr. Ben Waring. The 
 College buildings were the President's house, the Steward's 
 house and the two old colleges. The central building of the 
 North College was not yet finished. The principal hotel or 
 tavern was Dr. Green's near the State house. It was a large, 
 rough, wooden house with poor lodging and worse fare. The 
 Doctor in addition to his professional avocations was post- 
 master, tavern keeper, steward of the College, and a general 
 authority with his neighbors on all subjects ordinary and 
 extraordinary. He was a man of singularly simple manners 
 and modes of speech, as far removed as possible from the 
 pomp and phrases that are common on public occasions. 
 The last of these in which the old doctor took part was a 
 meeting caused by the death of Lafayette. A large number 
 of people assembled, and Doctor Green was called to the 
 chair. Mr. James Gregg, the father of the Brigadier whose 
 death at Fredericksburg has made his name illustrious, rose 
 to propose the resolutions. Mr. Gregg's manner was remark- 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 327 
 
 able for gravity and abruptness. 'Sir,' said he, addressing 
 the chair, 'Lafayette is dead/ 'Dear me! Is it possible?' the 
 chair remarked. 'Yes, Sir,' the speaker went on to say with 
 still greater emphasis, 'Lafayette is dead.' 'What a pity!' 
 replied the chair. 'I am very sorry to hear it. What was 
 the matter with him?' The gravity of the meeting was some- 
 what disturbed, but that of the chairman and speaker was 
 imperturbable. The chief merchant of the place was Ainslie 
 Hall. He carried on a large and profitable business at the 
 corner of Main Street and the first cross street North of 
 the State House. Among the inhabitants and neighbour- 
 hood were two of the famous partizan chiefs of the Revolu- 
 tionary War, Col Thomas Taylor and Colonel Wade Hamp- 
 ton. He became General Hampton in the war of 1812. They 
 were prosperous, wealthy, and remarkable, among other 
 meritorious acts and qualities, for sometimes inviting a 
 number of the College lads to take part in their good cheer. 
 Their dinners were a great contrast to those of our worthy 
 Steward, whether at the Steward's hall or in his own house, 
 where bacon and 'long collards' constituted the standing 
 dish. We gave our kind entertainers the most convincing 
 proof that we appreciated the difference. Col Hampton's 
 table was adorned not only with dainties and dishes of sub- 
 stantial excellence but with magnificent cups and vases of 
 silver won by his horses on the turf and set out in comple- 
 ment to his young guests. He was uniformly courteous to 
 them all and made the day pass very pleasantly. His planta- 
 tion, a few miles below Columbia was the scene of the feast. 
 Col Taylor was not less cordial in his welcome though plainer 
 in his mode of giving it. 
 
 "Columbia was not at that time a city of gardens as it 
 has since become a place of abundant fruits and flowers. 
 Dr. Benjamin Waring was the first, I believe, to plant a 
 garden and fruit trees on a large scale. Mr. and Mrs. Her- 
 bemont followed and set the example of cultivating the grape 
 for making wine. When a member of the legislature and 
 invited by the urbane and kindhearted cultivator to test tne 
 virtues of his manufacture, I thought the wine very pleasant. 
 
328 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 But not so my more experienced colleagues, adepts in old 
 Medeira and Sherry; they held the home article in very 
 slender estimation. They thought it, as they said, a good 
 wine to keep, and were content that it should be kept accord- 
 ingly. The making of wine however has not ceased and from 
 this small beginning is gradually extending in various parts 
 of the State. Some centuries hence our State may be as 
 famous for wine as for cotton or rice. 
 
 "I graduated in 1809. During the last summer of my stay 
 in College I fell ill and was obliged when convalescent to 
 leave Columbia without standing the final examination or 
 the ceremonies of commencement. I had no claim therefore 
 to the honors of the class. They were assigned to James L. 
 Petigru and Alexander Bowie. The authorities sent a 
 diploma without the required examination. I became a 
 bachelor of arts with the usual inaptitude of the tribe for 
 any definite or useful employment. I was fairly launched 
 on the great sea of life with no acquired skill to buffet with 
 its waves." 
 
 EXTRACT FROM 
 
 THE MS. AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 WILLIAM C. PRESTON. 
 
 "Mounted on horse-back with a negro servant to wait on 
 and take care of me, I proceeded on my lonely journey. 
 Columbia, So. Ca., lay in my way. There I put up at a tavern 
 situated on the spot now occupied by the high sounding Con- 
 garee House then bearing the most characteristic appellation 
 of Goat Hall. There I met with several young men, Charles- 
 ton boys, who had come up to join the South Carolina Col- 
 lege. These youngsters, whose address and manners were 
 very attractive, easily persuaded me that I was far enough 
 South for my health, and that the new and flourishing Col- 
 lege which they were about to enter was a fit place to obtain 
 an education. So after a night of anxious thought I 
 acquiesced. I knew that my father's plan of education for 
 me was that I should go through some Southern College, 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 329 
 
 then to Yale or Princeton and complete my course in Europe. 
 His notion impressed upon me from my earliest days was 
 that I was to be a well educated man and then to study law 
 as my life-time profession. This was always his purpose, 
 and my own never deviated from it. I entered the Sophomore 
 class December, 1809, being a few days under 15 years old, 
 but looking several years older, so that no questions were 
 asked as to my age. In College I took and maintained a 
 good stand. The state of discipline nor the course of instruc- 
 tion at that time were much calculated to confer a high edu- 
 cation. I graduated with distinction in 1812, having gone 
 thro' pretty much upon such acquaintances as I had made 
 under Whaley. I had a considerable reputation for speaking, 
 and that was the principal source of reputation at that time 
 Legare and McDuffie were the most distinguished students 
 of my day, and they maintained it thro' life. Indeed I think 
 that in most instances the relative position of students in 
 College has been continued afterwards. When I graduated, 
 I was not quite 18 years old." 
 
 TRAVELS THROUGH NORTH AMERICA DURING 
 
 THE YEARS 
 
 1825 and 1826 
 
 by His Highness 
 
 BERNARD, DUKE OF SAXE- WEIMAR EISENACH 
 
 Volume I, p. 209: "I became acquainted with two Pro- 
 fessors of Columbia College, Messrs. Henry and Nott; the 
 first is acquainted with the French and German languages, 
 he has translated Niebuhr's Roman History into English. 
 Mr. Nott studied in England and France, resided for some 
 
 time in Ghent, and married a lady of Brussels The 
 
 acquaintance I made with a Frenchman, Mons. Herbemont, 
 was very interesting to me ; he has been an inhabitant of the 
 United States for more than forty years, was formerly Pro- 
 fessor of Botany in Columbia College, and now lives upon 
 his income." 
 
 Volume I, p. 210: "From the state-house we went to 
 
330 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Columbia College; it is a university, but has neither medical 
 nor theological faculties. There are six professors. Dr. 
 Cooper is the president, with whom I became acquainted last 
 summer in Boston : on his return home he was taken sick in 
 Richmond. 
 
 "The number of students was one hundred and twenty, 
 who live in two large buildings, opposite each other; between 
 them is the house of the president and on both sides the 
 houses of the professors. We paid a visit to Mr. Vanuxem, 
 Professor of Natural History. He showed us the collection 
 of minerals belonging to the college, but not so interesting 
 as the collection of minerals of South Carolina, made by him 
 last summer. There were several fine tourmalines, emeralds, 
 pyrites containing gold; a new kind of metal called Colum- 
 bian, asbestus and different specimens of primitive rocks. 
 There was also pure gold from North Carolina, which was 
 only discovered about six years ago. When at Cheraw, I 
 was willing to make an excursion to the gold mine, but it 
 would have taken me a couple of days. I was told, gold is 
 found in a slime, which is dried up and then sifted, the gold 
 remaining in the sieve. But miners are expected from Ger- 
 many, and at their arrival, they will begin a regular explora- 
 tion. It is said that at present the company has a profit of 
 twenty dollars a week. I visited also the library, which was 
 not considerable, and did not contain anything remarkable. 
 On this occasion I made the acquaintance of a Mr. Elliott, 
 who had published a Flora of the state of South Carolina; 
 he extolled the botanical treasures of that state. A small 
 observatory was shut up; perhaps they would not show it 
 to me, because there were but few instruments." 
 
 Volume I, p. 212: "At Professor Henry's, a very agree- 
 able society assembled at dinner. At that party I observed 
 a singular manner which is practised ; the ladies sit down by 
 themselves at one corner of the table. But I broke the old 
 custom, and glided between them : and no one's appetite was 
 injured thereby." 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 331 
 
 TRAVELS IN NORTH AMERICA 
 
 in the years 1827 and 1828 
 
 by 
 Captain Basil Hall 
 
 "Next day, the 20th of February (1828), we hired an 
 extra stage, and proceeded at our own pace, leisurely, to 
 Columbia, the seat of government of South Carolina ; a city 
 interesting on many accounts, but chiefly so to a stranger, 
 from the intelligence and learning of the professors of the 
 college, and of many other persons who reside there, 
 pp. 126-127. 
 
 "On the 22d of February (1828), I visited the college of 
 Columbia, along with several of the professors. The young 
 men were not in their classes, however, which I was sorry 
 for. It was the anniversary of General Washington's birth- 
 day, and all the world were out amusing themselves. The 
 students at the college reside in the building; and the dis- 
 cipline, I understand, is quite as rigid as can well be 
 enforced. But this costs a good deal of vigilance and trouble 
 on the part of the professors. I heard the same complaint 
 made here, as in most other parts of the Union, that there 
 was the greatest difficulty in persuading the young men to 
 remain long enough in training, to acquire an adequate 
 amount of classical knowledge. The advantages of the col- 
 lege are, however, so considerable in economical points of 
 view, and also on account of the excellent education there 
 provided, that I believe much has been done for the cause 
 of general information in South Carolina by this popular 
 institution. The examinations are very strict; and if 
 adequate motives could be devised to retain the pupils long 
 enough, there would be little more to wish for. The high 
 stimulus to early marriages, held out by the facility of pro- 
 viding for a family, and the enterprising, uncontrolable 
 spirit of the Southern planters in particular, come sorely in 
 the way of those patient studies, those nights and days of 
 laborious application, by which alone scholars or mathe- 
 maticians can be formed. The nature of things, indeed, in 
 America, as I have already stated more than once, is so 
 
332 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 decidedly averse to such attainments which minister to 
 none of the existing wants of that country that, I fear very 
 much, these praiseworthy attempts to force them must for a 
 long time prove abortive. 
 
 "Nevertheless it is very probable, that the enthusiasm and 
 the talents which are enlisted over many parts of America 
 in the good cause of education, do perform much service to 
 that country upon the whole, though the results fall greatly 
 short of the wishes and hopes of the men who so gallantly 
 stem the popular tide, which runs steadily in the opposite 
 direction. In elementary education, they have certainly done 
 great things. My remarks refer to the higher branches of 
 knowledge." 
 
 THOMAS COOPER TO THOMAS JEFFERSON 
 
 (Jefferson Papers C. 2nd Series, Vol. 22. No. 103. Library 
 
 of Congress). 
 
 Columbia 12 March 1821. 
 Dear Sir 
 
 I am glad to find from Mr. Eppes's information that the 
 Legislature of Virginia has enabled the Visitors of the Uni- 
 versity to proceed with their Plan. 
 
 When I passed by Monticello, it was with a view princi- 
 pally to ascertain whether any strong probability could be 
 counted upon, as to the appointment of Professors ; meaning 
 to regulate my conduct here, by the information I could 
 obtain at your house; but finding both from you and Gov- 
 ernor Randolph, as well as from common report that no 
 reliance could be placed on the good disposition of the Legis- 
 lature this year but that it was just as probable that the 
 buildings would remain useless for seven years to come, as 
 be put into requisition this year, I found myself obliged to 
 consult the necessity of immediate employment, and accept 
 of the Professorship here on the terms offered me. Had I 
 declined accepting the chair of Chemistry here permanently, 
 a gentleman sent for from Yale College for the purpose 
 (Dr. Porter) was ready to take the Situation. Under these 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 333 
 
 circumstances, I could do no otherwise than take the offer, 
 on the understood condition, that I should remain here. 
 Since that time, I have been made Professor of Mineralogy 
 with an additional salary of lOOOf and President pro temp, 
 of the College, from which I suspect I shall have no occasion 
 to remove, but in conformity to my wishes. My family, 
 my furniture, my apparatus are all here or at Charleston, 
 and the removal has cost me 800f at least. I must therefore 
 now consider myself as fixed in this place. 
 
 You want a Chemist & Mineralogist : I can with perfect 
 confidence & under the fullest conviction, declare that Mr. 
 Vanuxem whom you saw with me, is possessed of knowledge 
 of these subjects, beyond that of any person known to me 
 in the United States. I believe in pressing him on your 
 notice, I am doing much more service to your institution 
 than to him. Had I gone to Charlottesville, I should have 
 recommended him here; as it is, I assert without scruple or 
 hesitation, that you cannot do so well as to take him. 
 
 Two years incessantly devoted to these pursuits in Phila- 
 delphia, and three years more laboriously employed in the 
 same way in Paris, has given him opportunities (fully 
 embraced) of acquiring the knowledge in question beyond 
 any man in America. For his character at Paris, as an 
 honor to his country there, I am instructed to refer to Mr. 
 Gallatin who will most readily confirm my report. No Pro- 
 fessor from England has had equal advantages: and Mr. 
 Vanuxem is an American by birth. Whoever you get, must 
 be provided with a Laboratory and Lecture room : no apart- 
 ment in your University will suffice for the purpose. 1 am 
 desirous of promoting Mr. Vanuxem's interest, but my advice 
 rests on the ground of promoting the Interest of Science, 
 & of your Institution. If you do not employ him with you, 
 I shall endeavor to take measures to retain him here. 
 
 Your Grandson Eppes has talents; he is~not deficient in 
 Industry and he will stand at the head of his class. I advise 
 you to let him stay here another year and graduate. For an 
 hour every day, I used to read Horace with him in the inter- 
 vals of his class, but the duties of the President, have left 
 
334 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 me no leisure for that. I have persuaded him to read Lucan's 
 Pharsalia. I will take him next year into my Laboratory. 
 I greatly like his temper & his talents. 
 
 Adieu. May God preserve you for the good of y r . Country, 
 many years. 
 
 Thomas Cooper. 
 
 THOMAS COOPER TO JAMES MADISON. 
 (Madison Papers, Vol. LXIII. No. 29. Library of Congress). 
 
 Columbia S. Carolina March 12. 1821. 
 Dear Sir 
 
 When I first engaged to act as chemical Professor at the 
 South Carolina College, I refused to contract for a longer 
 period than a twelvemonth, expressly on account of my 
 engagement in Virginia. At my departure from this place 
 last autumn, I refused making any promise to return here 
 on a permanent engagement, untill I had an opportunity of 
 ascertaining the prospects of the Charlottesville University. 
 In the mean time, a Dr. Porter came here, on invitation of 
 some of the Trustees, recommended by Professor Silliman of 
 Yale College to take the chair of Chemistry should I 
 decline it. 
 
 When I returned here, I passed thro' Virginia, & staid a 
 week at Monticello. Mr. Jefferson told me, he was quite 
 uncertain whether the Virginia legislature would afford suf- 
 ficient aid to the Charlottesville institution to enable it to 
 go on: that it was a very unpropitious time to make the 
 application owing to the losses the state had lately incurred : 
 that if they should refuse the necessary aid, the Buildings 
 might remain unoccupied for seven years to come. 
 
 I found Governor Randolph also in great doubt whe r . 
 any thing w d . be done by the Legislature or not. I returned 
 with this hopeless kind of information to Columbia. I found 
 there the Trustees desirous of retaining me, but hesitating 
 about my election for another limited period: Dr. Porter 
 meanwhile ready for the Chair, as my Suppleant, should I 
 relinquish it. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 335 
 
 I was not able to waste any more time indefinitely, my 
 family were anxious to join me somewhere. I had no encour- 
 agement to go to your State, and I was compelled to accept 
 of the chemical Chair on the conditions of permanent resi- 
 dence, and removing my family here. I have done so; and 
 I consider myself as fixed in this place. 
 
 Since I have been here, the Trustees have influenced the 
 Legislature to add 1000 Dlrs to my salary as mineralogical 
 Professor, and have since elected me President of the College 
 for a period, which will end at my option or my demise. 
 
 Under these circumstances, I feel myself bound in honour 
 to recommend if I can an efficient Professor of Chemistry 
 & Mineralogy to your Institution ; and under that obligation 
 I write now. 
 
 Mr. Lardner Vanuxein, now with me here as an assistant, 
 was formerly a student of mineralogy and Chemistry for 
 two years in Philadelphia, and since that time for 3 years 
 with exemplary industry at Paris, where he received the 
 public compliment of approbation in the introductory lecture 
 of the mineralogical professor in the School of Mines. His 
 good character, talents, & merit are well known to Mr. 
 Gallatin who will confirm this report. 
 
 I think I know every man in the United States who has 
 pretensions to Chemical and mineralogical Knowledge. I 
 speak with the utmost confidence, & without scruple, when 
 I say, that Mr. Vanuxem has no equal among them. You 
 cannot procure a person so well qualified in point of Knowl- 
 edge. How he would perform as public lecturer I know not, 
 but the necessary fluency is easily acquired, where there is 
 the necessary knowledge, as there is here. Mr. Vanuxem 
 is about 30 Years of age : of a well known family in Phila- 
 delphia, his father a merchant of long standing there, 
 attached to the Virginia politics, having a very large family 
 natives of the United States. 
 
 It is true I wish to render Mr. 
 Vanuxem a service, but I have 
 not the slightest motive to 
 interest myself in his behalf, but his merit : and it is because 
 
336 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 I feel personally and anxiously concerned for the interest 
 of the Virginia Institution, that you are now troubled with 
 this detail from Dear Sir 
 
 Your obliged and faith- 
 friend and Servant 
 Thomas Cooper 
 
 THOMAS COOPER TO THOMAS JEFFERSON 
 
 (Jefferson Papers C. 2nd Series, Vol. 22. No. 104. Library 
 
 of Congress). 
 
 Columbia Feb. 14. 1822 
 Dear Sir 
 
 I send you the history of a College rebellion (an annual 
 case here) which may be put by among the memoirs pour 
 servir a Fhistoire du gouvernment academique; facts that 
 furnish some useful conclusions. You are to consider as 
 true in addition the following facts : viz That the Professors 
 have never been absent from a single recitation, so far as I 
 know, since I have been at this College. 
 
 That the Students are repeatedly invited & requested to 
 apply to any of the professors at any time for a repetition of 
 instructions, or a solution of difficulties in the course of their 
 Studies. 
 
 That so far as I know the Students have been treated with 
 unabated & uniform kindness & respect by all the Professors : 
 this manner of behaving to them has been deliberately and 
 systematically adopted and pursued. And every proper 
 indulgence has been conceded at all times to the Students 
 individually & collectively. On the other hand 
 
 The Senior class have adopted as their guiding system of 
 morality, that they are under no obligation to obey the laws 
 of the College, but merely to abide by the punishment 
 inflicted on disobedience if they should be discovered They 
 distinguish openly avowedly & professedly between malum 
 prohibitum and malum per se. 
 
 They have prohibited every student of that class from 
 applying to any professor for information, or for the expla- 
 
OP SOUTH CAROLINA 337 
 
 nation of any difficulty, regarding it as evidence of a design 
 to curry favor with the faculty, and as taking an unfair 
 advantage. Hence also the students are forbidden to visit 
 at the Professors' houses or to have any intercourse with 
 them M*. Eppes cannot pay a visit of common civility to 
 Mrs. Cooper. 
 
 Every student ill College, holds himself bound to conceal 
 any offence against the Laws of the Land as well as the Laws 
 of the College : the robbing of henroosts, the nightly prowling 
 about to steal Turkies from all the houses in the neighbour- 
 hood are constant practices, among a set of young men who 
 would never forgive you, if you doubted their honor, altho' 
 I know this form of declaration is little else than an insolent 
 cover for falsehood among many of them. 
 
 Mr. Baker of Richmond is a strong advocate for the dis- 
 tinction between malum prohibitum & malum per se ; and he 
 led off the revolt. 
 
 After consenting to refer the dispute to the Trustees con- 
 vened by the Governor, they were guilty the next night of 
 every outrage that they had the power to commit. The Pro- 
 fessors were threatened, pistols were snapt at them; guns 
 fired near them. Col. John Taylor (formerly of the Senate 
 from this place) was in company with myself burnt in 
 effigy: the windows of my bedroom have been repeatedly 
 shattered at various hours of the night, & guns fired under 
 my window. If we were to ask any young man, who did so, 
 he w d . feel insulted at the question, and deemed his honor 
 injured by being asked if he knew the perpetrator of a crime, 
 altho' he stood near the offender at the time. Of the junior 
 class we have suspended about 20, and reported for expulsion 
 4 or 5 others. The senior class, at present knowing our full 
 determination not to give way, are very regular now, & 
 probably will continue so. 
 
 The trustees resident in this neighbourhood, are deter- 
 mined to recommend that no Student be hereafter admitted, 
 but on condition of signing the paper we required the junior 
 class to sign ; and also to apply to the legislature to make it 
 a penal offence cognizable before a magistrate for any 
 
 . u. 
 
338 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 student to remain in College 12 hours after being ordered 
 by the faculty to leave it. A provision now seen to be of the 
 first necessity. 
 
 Republicanism is good : but the "rights of boys and girls" 
 are the offspring of Democracy run mad. No professor of any 
 reputation will stay at an institution where their authority 
 is to be disputed inch by inch, and their lives put in jeopardy 
 if they resist the encroachments of a set of hot headed boys, 
 whom no kindness can conciliate, and who regard all exer- 
 tions made to promote their improvement as mere matters 
 of duty for which no thanks are due. Some of the very 
 young men to whom last year I gave a daily lecture more 
 than I was bound to give who were incited and tempted to 
 attend that lecture as an extra duty to whom I continued 
 to give instruction to the last day of their remaining in 
 College, stole my horse out of the stable shaved its tail & 
 mane, and rode it about in the night till it was nearly 
 exhausted. I found them out & forgave them, but it pro- 
 duced no amelioration in their accomplices who remained, 
 and are now suspended. 
 
 Dr. Dwight prophesyed that no collegiate institute could 
 be permanent south of Potowmack. In my own opinion the 
 parental indulgence of the South, renders young men less 
 fit for college government than the habits of the northern 
 people; and the rigid discipline of the northern seminaries 
 must be put in force inexorably in the South, or the people 
 who are sent for instruction, will permit their teachers to 
 give it to them, only when the student condescends to be 
 taught. 
 
 In all these proceedings, about 10 or 12 lead the rest 
 astray, and the defect of moral courage that courage which 
 determines a man to do his duty at all hazards renders the 
 peaceable, the tools of the turbulent. 
 
 I know little how Mr. Eppes is going on: but his habits 
 are studious, regular, and kind. All the Professors speak 
 well of him, & in my opinion deservedly. 
 
 Accept dear Sir my best and kindest respects and good 
 wishes for your welfare. 
 
 Thomas Cooper. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 339 
 
 Extract from a letter of Thomas Cooper to Governor P. M. 
 Butler, July 1, 1837; published in the Southern Literary 
 Journal, Vol. IV, pp. 540-549 : 
 
 "Dear Sir: I address this letter to you, because I know 
 the interest you take in our public Institutions, particularly 
 the College. I offer my view for public discussion, patiently 
 abiding the course of public improvement, which discussion 
 is sure to produce. The time has never been when I have 
 not thought highly of classical attainment; but I do not 
 think it repays all the time and attention we unskilfully 
 dedicate to it. I say unskilfully, for I have never seen a 
 young man turned out as a graduate from the South Carolina 
 College, who would be considered as a good classical scholar, 
 at any of the great schools, or Universities of England. We 
 have never had a good grammar school under proper and 
 rigid discipline attached to the College. The time of our 
 youth, until the age of sixteen years, has never been skilfully 
 or fully employed. Parents and children are anxious to 
 commence a collegiate course before the young men are really 
 prepared; and if the due requisites are exacted at entrance, 
 the college would have much room unoccupied. We were 
 all sensible of this in my time, and we were as rigid in our 
 admission-examinations, as we could afford to be; and not 
 without corresponding good effects. The character of our 
 grammar schools throughout the country depends on the 
 condition really exacted for admission into the college. 
 Translations from an ancient into a modern language, and 
 from a modern into an ancient one, at least twice a week, 
 with original compositions in Latin prose, weekly, till four- 
 teen years of age, and in Latin verse weekly for two years, 
 appear to me, from personal experience, and much actual 
 observation, indispensable to the fluent acquisition of the 
 classic tongues. Which of our grammar schools exact this? 
 Which of them are competent to exact these duties? My good 
 friend, Dr. Park, may remember translating for me a page 
 of Greek poetry, by Charles Fox, as a University Exercise, 
 published. This was the result of the discipline I have been 
 proposing. His critical letters to that learned man, Gilbert 
 
340 HISTORY OP THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Wakefield, would show his attention to these subjects. He 
 brought like every great man, great labor to his pursuits. 
 But Greek poetry and classical criticism, might have been 
 beneficially superceded by the study of The Wealth of 
 Nations, which his intellect was too scholastically drilled to 
 relish or understand. 
 
 "A youth entering college, with such a portion of classical 
 acquirements as I have described, and the usual complement 
 of arithmetical, algebraical and mathematical knowledge, 
 might dispense with the classics entirely as a college exer- 
 cise. If to a short course of Moral Philosophy, there were 
 added a course of International law by the same instructor, 
 I think it would be an improvement. 
 
 "To these alterations I would add, that no young man 
 should be permitted to enter college till after an exact and 
 full examination in the Latin and Greek classics; in his 
 readiness to write on any given subject, at least in Latin; 
 his knowledge of ancient geography, customs and manners, 
 with a competent knowledge of modern geography. All 
 this will be easy to a well educated youth of sixteen. Nor 
 should any young man be allowed to enter college for a less 
 term than four years. 
 
 "These changes would admit of a more full course of 
 Chemistry as applied to the arts of Mineralogy and Geology, 
 now indispensable, but for which time is not at present 
 allowed in our Institution. I would also admit of a daily 
 course of reading in the French language. I despair of pres- 
 ent, but not of future success in these proposals. I shall 
 offer another by and by. I say nothing of the constitutional 
 objection to a part of the present course, because, regarding 
 as I do, the constitution to be in real amount no more than 
 a piece of waste paper against popular prejudice, I would 
 not dwell on an unpleasant subject, without prospect of 
 benefit." 
 
 "I am not so prejudiced as to deny the uses to which even 
 our present system of imperfect education may lead. It 
 tends to make better lawyers, and better doctors; more skil- 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 341 
 
 ful polemics in the disputatious field of controversial divinity, 
 more fluent declaimers; men better skilled in the wordy 
 contests of party tactics; more efficient party politicians. 
 It will enable a man to dilate for two hours on a subject that 
 might be exhausted in fifteen minutes." 
 
 "The age of common sense, I presume, will approach us 
 by slow journies. One symptom of it in South Carolina, will 
 be the enforcing, in her school of education, a more accurate 
 acquirement of mathematical, mechanical, chemical, and 
 geological knowledge than is now prevalent among us; 
 another symptom will be the establishment of a school of 
 engineers, as an appendage of two years to the usual college 
 studies. 
 
 "You want a full course of mathematics applied to 
 mechanics. 
 
 "You want a course of fluxionary and algebraical calculus. 
 
 "You want a practical knowledge of scientific instruments, 
 as a distinct course of lectures. 
 
 "You want a daily exercise in drawing, and delineations 
 of the machinery from the machines. 
 
 "You want French as absolutely indispensable; and Ger- 
 man as very desirable. 
 
 "You want more official attendance and solemnity at your 
 public examinations, and a more insisted and compelled pro- 
 ficiency. Degrees are too easily acquired. 
 
 "I have said nothing of the elements of anatomy and 
 physiology, or of the application of galvanism to the piles of 
 the human body, as well as to the piles of Volta, or to the 
 coasting of ships at sea. nor of the elements of botany, so 
 essential to the agriculturist, the gardener, and the physi- 
 cian. I fear time is wanting, and patience is wanting. Our 
 young men and their parents, are alike impatient of college 
 confinement, and anxious for escape into the world, con- 
 tented with the smattering of knowledge, that has been 
 "panged" into them. What is the consequence? Look at 
 your Rail-Road. The school at West Point, imperfect as it 
 is, has provided in some degree for useful attainment; your 
 
342 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 engineers are, with two or three young exceptions^ students 
 from the school of West Point and you are compelled to 
 borrow them from the federal government, because you have 
 neglected or disdained to breed them for yourselves ! Ought 
 this to be? No: pudet haec opprobria nobis et did potuisse 
 et non potuisse refelli. 
 
 "How often has a professorship of modern languages been 
 pressed on the attention of the trustees and the Legislature 
 in vain ! Is there a gentleman in Europe ignorant of French? 
 Can you go into a company of merchants in England where 
 that language is not familiar at the dinner table, where it 
 is not a matter of surprise that any foreigner should be 
 ignorant of it? Can a mathematician, a physician, a well- 
 bred lawyer dispense with French? 
 
 "The standing of South Carolina depends, 1st, on the 
 known honorable character of her citizens as public men. 
 Our Representatives in Congress have been for the most part, 
 and now feel that they are gentlemen. That they have to 
 support, untainted, in that house of ill fame, the high char- 
 acter of a South-Carolina gentleman. God grant, that 
 whether through good report or evil report, they may never 
 flinch or fail in maintaining that really noble character: 
 and I thank God it is supported. 
 
 "2d. South-Carolina must earn pre-eminence by superi- 
 ority, not merely of talent, but of knowledge. Not merely 
 of knowledge, but of useful knowledge. To this imperious 
 duty we have not paid due attention. Our public school of 
 instruction is a very incompetent institution. Our legis- 
 lators have liberally voted for bricks and mortar ; but science 
 does not flourish in that school. Not from incompetence of 
 professors, for I most willingly bear my own personal testi- 
 mony to the professional merit of your mathematician and 
 chemist. The college is under the care of men, to whose con- 
 duct as professors, I know of no objection that can be made. 
 But the trustees and the legislature ought to institute some 
 more efficient mode of exacting due proficiency. When do 
 they attend the examinations? It is a disagreeable duty: 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 343 
 
 but it is a duty which a patriot ought not to shrink from. 
 You can not get on without a pattern grammar school. You 
 ought to have an uniform." 
 
 VERSES FROM AN OLD NOTE BOOK. 
 
 An old note book kept by a student of the class of 1852 
 has been preserved. From it come the following verses by 
 James K. Chalmers, A. B. 1851, H. H. Caldwell, A. B. 1851, 
 and J. Wood Davidson, A. B. 1852. Professor Yates Snow- 
 den, the present owner of the note book, fortunately rescued 
 them from oblivion. Billy Maybin, originally from New- 
 berry, kept the old Congaree Hotel, which occupied the site 
 of the present Jerome Hotel. The lines by Caldwell and 
 Davidson relate to the rebellion occasioned in April, 1850, 
 by the assignment of certain periods of recitation belonging 
 to Dr. Thornwell to Professor Brumby during the former's 
 absence. The students claimed as a favor granted by for- 
 tune the periods left vacant by a professor's absence, which 
 could not be filled by any one else. 
 
 BILLY MAYBIN'S O ! 
 
 Come, doff your gowns, good fellows, don't put your coats 
 
 on slow, 
 
 For a drinking at old Billy's we are ready for to go; 
 Above he gives good suppers, good dinners down below, 
 And many a time we've had a spree at Billy Maybin's, O! 
 
 There "Uncle Ned" and "Vive 1'amour," the singers nightly 
 
 chime, 
 
 While those who are less tuneful in drinking do keep time; 
 And when before the counters we stand up in a row, 
 We'll toast the lasses of our hearts, at Billy Maybin's, O ! 
 
 While our spirits are uprising, our liquors ceaseless flow, 
 And every man begins to feel "a little how come you so." 
 The whiskey-punchy feeling and the old convivial glow 
 Comes unaided o'er us stealing at Billy Maybin's, O ! 
 To fail in love or "flash" in class brings keen heart-rend- 
 ing woe 
 
344 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 To those who glory in the name of handsome college beaux, 
 But the bold frequenters of "the Hole-' don't care for this, 
 
 you know, 
 
 But sink their woes and drown their cares at Billy May- 
 bin's, O ! 
 
 Though we love all wholesoul fellows and approve of drown- 
 ing cares, 
 
 Don't forget still to be moderate and think of morning 
 prayers, 
 
 Lest when the bell is chiming to matins for to go, 
 
 You should think 'twas clanking of the plates at Billy 
 Maybin's, O! 
 
 The ladies of Columbia all drinking do forego, 
 
 Their tender hearts thus tempting them, an example for to 
 
 show; 
 
 But still the stubborn fellows, contrary, as you know, 
 Will never cease to laugh and sing at Billy Maybin's, O ! 
 
 When the barrel brightly blazes and the tar runs out below, 
 And gowned fellows dance around on the light fantastic toe, 
 To all our tenements, alas! the Bugs do quickly go, 
 And woe to those carousing at Billy Maybin's, O! 
 
 Next Monday morning surely old Sheriff comes around, 
 And you're up before the faculty for going up the town, 
 "Did you go into an eating house?" "Did you take a drink 
 
 or no?" 
 Oh, yes, sirs ; took a drink or two at Billy Maybin's, O ! 
 
 And when you and I and Joseph and all our jolly crew, 
 Come to part with Uncle Billy and bid a long adieu, 
 We'll hope that time will touch his brow as lightly as the 
 
 snow, 
 And students still may find a home at Billy Maybin's, O ! 
 
 And when we graduate and each has taken his degree, 
 We'll drink that we'll ne'er disgrace the title of A. B., 
 And when we've left Columbia, while wending homeward 
 
 slow, 
 We'll sigh o'er reminiscences at Billy Maybin's, O! 
 
 James R. Chalmers. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 345 
 
 A note in pencil by the owner of the note book contains 
 the information that "The graduating class of 1852 had the 
 honor of being the last class who sung the above song before 
 the Congaree House (kept by Uncle Billy) on the evening 
 of the 7th Dec. after the class supper. The hotel has been 
 sold and the name changed since that memorable evening 
 when we were all gloriously inebriated." 
 
 The following lines relating to the rebellion are from the 
 pen of the same young poet : 
 
 "Come, white folks, listen to me, a story I'll relate, 
 That happened in the valley of the old Carolina State, 
 At South Carolina College, 'Old FossiP he did say, 
 That the junior class should go to him on Dr. Thornwell's 
 day. 
 
 Chorus : 
 
 "Old Fossil he said go, but it was no use, you know, 
 The junior class swore at last, be d d if they would go. 
 
 "The Juniors then did scrape and stir themselves about, 
 While Fossil scratched behind his head and gave the lesson 
 
 out; 
 
 But 'lecture' then they said and again began the row; 
 But one thousand classes could not make old Fossil lecture 
 
 now. 
 
 Chorus : 
 
 "By my own misfortunes the class has got behind, 
 And in hearing you upon these days I think I'm very kind ; 
 But I am not to be fooled with, as the Sophs already found. 
 I'll hear you on next Thursday though you shuffle the 
 benches down. 
 
 Chorus : 
 
 "The Faculty gave them holy day and said they'd give them 
 
 more. 
 
 They thanked them very kindly and left the College door, 
 And down the railroad whizzed along with pockets light 
 
 and free 
 To the houses of their dearest dads they hate so much to see." 
 
346 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 "ODE 
 
 "Thus in the dust we lay them down ; 
 
 For them we've use no more, 
 And of our 'doing all up brown' 
 We are entirely sure. 
 
 "No more when sounds the warning bell 
 
 To Brumby we'll repair: 
 These books the reason why can tell 
 While they are burning there. 
 
 "Far, far, we speed from hence away 
 
 With hearts as warm and true 
 As ever yet have seen the day 
 Or of a College knew. 
 
 "Yes ! let their mark upon the ground 
 
 Henceforth forever stay, 
 While Soph and Fresh are passing round 
 Three times in every day. 
 
 "Farewell ! ye scenes of classic love ! 
 
 Farewell ! Ye ancient walls ! 
 No more we'll see yon dark pine grove 
 Or hear of Steward's Halls. 
 
 "While in the silent dust they lie, 
 
 The books that we detest, 
 We unto all Eternity 
 
 From Chemistry shall rest. 
 
 "Illume the pile and feed the flame; 
 
 High let the fire rise. 
 Great as is Richard Brumby's shame 
 Bright as are Pelham's eyes. 
 
 "Now to the winds of Heaven be cast 
 
 The ashes far and near, 
 And far from hence may every blast 
 The hated ashes bear." 
 
 H. H. Caldwell 
 
 Sung before Professor Brumby's house, while the class 
 burned their chemistries. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 347 
 
 TO THE JUNIORS OF 1850. 
 
 When call'd to bid our friends adieu 
 Our bosoms swell with sorrow true; 
 We ask the parting hour to tell 
 The pangs that tend this sad farewell. 
 
 Thrown by the Fates in union here 
 Our hearts in friendship met; 
 That tie our spirits held in joy 
 Nor felt one chill regret. 
 
 Time roll'd ; the more our friendship grew 
 And hope with music's voice 
 Bade all expect for years that we 
 In it would still rejoice. 
 
 But when your hearts true Southern souls 
 Felt keen oppression's hand, 
 They spurn 'd th' unjust, th' ungenerous word 
 And pledg'd its power to withstand. 
 
 And nobly stood despite the power 
 Unjustly sought to stay ; 
 The freedom of a freeman's mind 
 Deaf to a tyrant's sway. 
 
 The blow descended; you have felt 
 What despots only try; 
 But leaving, you will leave behind 
 That which should never die. 
 
 You leave behind the conscious thought 
 In ev'ry gen'rous breast, 
 
 That though you leave, your course throughout 
 Can stand severest test. 
 
 We part; perhaps our last adieu 
 Is now forever said; 
 But mem'ry still will bind us one 
 Till mind itself be dead. 
 
 We stay perhaps to meet what you 
 So proudly now do spurn; 
 But we will meet as you have met 
 Injustice in our turn. 
 
348 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 No proud Professor's sternness, nor 
 
 A dotage rasher still, 
 
 Shall curb whilst Southern air we breathe 
 
 Our independent Will. 
 
 'Tis thus we part : emotions deep 
 Within our bosoms swell; 
 For sorrows damp our spirits chill 
 As we repeat farewell. 
 
 James Wood Davidson. 
 
 These two stanzas on the "Morning Hour" are from the 
 pen of James B. Chalmers: 
 
 MORNING HOUR. 
 
 'Tis morning hour, the sun shines bright, 
 
 The dew drops blaze beneath his ray, 
 The twinkling stars their faded light 
 
 Have melted into day. 
 Then sleep no more but upward bound 
 
 However much you long to stay; 
 The Chapel Bell with tinkling sound 
 
 Is calling us to pray. 
 
 'Tis morning hour, from room to room 
 
 The wakeful fellows grumbling roar 
 Oh, do get up my sleepy chum, 
 
 Ere Jim shall close the door. 
 Then sleep no more but upward bound 
 
 However much you long to stay; 
 The Chapel Bell with tinkling sound, 
 
 Is calling us to pray. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 349 
 
 LETTERS OF A STUDENT OF THE LATE 50'S. 
 
 The following extracts are from the letters of Charles 
 Woodward Hutson, a member of the class of 1860. 
 
 2d Feb. 1857. 
 Columbia, So. Ca. 
 Dear E 
 
 Saturday night I joined the Euphradian Society, and 
 W M the Clariosophic. The subject on debate in our 
 society was one very interesting to me, and as I had some- 
 thing to say on it, I rose to say it ; but words were wanting 
 and I hesitated and stammered dreadfully at first, but got 
 through at last. I will not soon again venture extempore 
 speaking. 
 
 LeConte called me up for the second time this morning, 
 and McCay just now (midday). I have only been called up 
 to recite three times since I have been here. 
 
 Friday night we had a beautiful sight a blackride in 
 the Campus. There were four or five riders half masked 
 with their faces blacked, dressed in red flannel coats, with 
 flaming torches of camphene in their hands. It was a 
 splendid sight to see them galloping up and down the 
 Campus, waving their flambeaux; and the students, who 
 had crowded out, yelling at the top of their lungs. One of 
 them rode to McCay's house and shook his torch at it. This 
 morning some four or five were called up before the faculty 
 to answer as to the part they took in the blackride, and the 
 serenade (tin pan) of the night before. It is reported that 
 they confessed to the serenade, but refused to answer as to 
 the blackride. 
 
 This morning we had a college meeting to appoint a com- 
 mittee to attend the remains of the Hon. Preston S. Brooks 
 home. 
 
 Another meeting was called just at second recitation time 
 to determine to support the men, if suspended, or to refuse 
 to answer if the whole College was called up, I don't know 
 for which purpose ; but for either one or both. As the object 
 of the meeting was illegal, as well the meeting itself without 
 
350 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 the authority of the President, I refused to attend, and with 
 my monitor and a few others of the class went to recitation, 
 where McCay wool'd us considerably, as the meeting in the 
 morning had prevented our studying much. A paper was 
 brought around to be signed after the College meeting, being 
 of a rebellious purport. T , M and I refused to sign any 
 paper whatever. The College is now in a pretty fix. If the 
 President does his duty now, there may be a rebellion ; if he 
 does not, there will certainly be one before long. I am per- 
 fectly disgusted at the rowdyism of the few being so per- 
 mitted and shielded by the many. I have heard a great many 
 express their regret at the present state of things, which 
 they say is worse than it ever was before say they know 
 how much it tends to break down the College, and yet they 
 yield to custom, attend the College meeting, and then come 
 away when it is half over in disgust. I have seen ten or 
 twelve do this. But enough of these disorders; their issue 
 must come soon. 
 
 10th Feb. 1857. 
 So. Carolina College. 
 My Dear Mother: 
 
 * * * We had a College Meeting this evening to send a 
 Committee to the President to ask leave, I believe, for the 
 College to attend in procession the remains of Brooks, which 
 will come through Columbia tomorrow. That's the latest 
 news. The Campus is exceedingly quiet now. Nothing 
 happens of any kind. Last night someone lectured up town 
 and the students of course got the morning professors to 
 lecture instead of calling up any one at recitation. The 
 supposition was, that we would go to hear the lecture, and 
 have no time to study at night. Do not think this is so 
 schoolboy a love for holiday, as it seems; for the hard 
 students are very glad to get it, so as to have spare time to 
 study for some other recitation. 
 
 Wednesday Night. Had another College Meeting this 
 evening, I hardly know what for some Committee concern 
 about Brooks. We are to accompany his body in procession 
 tomorrow from the depot. 
 
GYMNASIUM. 
 
OP SOUTH CAROLINA 351 
 
 I am very busy now, was wool'd this morning by Barn- 
 well and mean to study to make up. And that wasn't the 
 worst of it, for he called me immediately after recitation to 
 ask me about my composition on "Lyric Poetry," to which 
 he paid a very equivocal compliment. He told me that he 
 wished to find out how original it was, so as to know how 
 to mark me, as he said, "it showed an older hand, and more 
 information, than he thought consistent with my years" (per- 
 haps he means recitations). I did not satisfy him, for I 
 hardly know what true originality is. We walked together 
 from the recitation room to Chapel to Evening prayers, and 
 on the way he asked whose son I was, and when I told him 
 remarked that we were related, to which I assented, and 
 there we stopped. I don't like his suspecting me of copying, 
 for a suspicion it is clearly. 
 
 17th Feb. 1807 
 So. Carolina College. 
 My Dear Father: 
 
 I received your letter of yesterday at about twelve o'clock 
 today. I wish the mails from Pocotaligo came so quickly. 
 I am glad to hear you were well enough to attend Court, as 
 you wished. 
 
 I have not acted in the recent difficulties in the College, as 
 rightly, as you supposed; for on the night of the Blackride 
 I could not resist the temptation of going out into the 
 Campus and whooping with the rest. I knew at the time 
 that it was wrong, but could not, or rather did not control 
 myself. 
 
 I do not find the studies at all difficult, although to make 
 a good recitation requires rather more study, than I have 
 been doing of late. I am getting gradually to study a little 
 harder than at first. Everything here seems to teach extem- 
 porizing, except the Classics. In the Society it is something 
 of an evil, for there seems to be rather more extempore speak- 
 ing, than preparation of any kind. Personalities and 
 rhetoric occupy a much higher place than sound reasoning. 
 However I am much pleased with it, although I did not 
 expect so much of this sort of thing. 
 
352 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 The new professors seem to be quite the favourites here. 
 Barnwell "wools" terribly, but he is making his mark. A 
 lecture which he delivered to the Seniors or Juniors on 
 Chivalry I heard described by some of them as a splendid 
 thing, every point being exquisitely analyzed. They seem to 
 be very much pleased with him. Everyone says that the 
 Faculty, with only one or two exceptions, is a very able one. 
 If the President were only less timid, all would be right. 
 Since those four men were suspended, everything has been 
 very quiet a little yelling in the Campus and a little firing 
 off of crackers, but that is all. For instance a tremendous 
 volley of crackers carried us to the windows just now, but 
 all is still and quiet now. * * * * 
 
 Pelham, who goes the rounds of our Tenement, has just 
 called to see whether we were in, for the first time, since I 
 have been here. This was in consequence of the crackers 
 just fired off. 
 
 21st Feb. 1857. 
 So. Carolina College. 
 My Dear Mother 
 
 Attended last night a supper given by Doby, a Classmate, 
 and enjoyed myself tolerably. 'Twas an awfully rowdy con- 
 cern though, and showed most sensibly the want of female 
 society. We did not stay very long however, but slipped 
 off at about eleven to our rooms, and to bed. 
 
 The President told us this morning, that as tomorrow is 
 the 22nd, and 'tis customary to celebrate the day after, when 
 it falls on Sunday, the College exercises would be suspended 
 'till Tuesday morning. So, as Pelham is still absent, and we 
 therefore had no recitation this morning, the Fresh Class 
 has rest today, tomorrow and the day after. 
 
 May 2d, 1857 
 So. Ca. College. 
 Dear Father : 
 
 Received today your 1st, 2d, 3d person letter, and took 
 five minutes to make it out. About my not writing, the 
 
OP SOUTH CAROLINA 353 
 
 fault must lie in the mails, for it seems to me I have written 
 pretty often. As for study, I can study as hard as any one 
 else on an emergency ; but it is an extensive bore to be obliged 
 to study steadily, and on an uncertainty too, whether one 
 will be called up or no. I will be almost satisfied, if I come 
 off no worse this term than last. * * * 
 
 On Sunday we read the Bible, sit down listlessly or talk 
 idly, besides going to church twice in the day; but we do 
 nothing very wrong, and don't even study, as is the fashion 
 here. 
 
 I suppose Charley has told you of all the fusses and con- 
 fusions we have had here of late. One of these is over, but 
 quieted in no very proper manner. Three men of the Junior 
 Class were suspended ; the Juniors threatened to leave, and 
 the Faculty were weak enough to take them back, and revoke 
 their sentence. 
 
 The other day too, the President tried to break through 
 the established custom of letting us off from morning recita- 
 tion, when a professor spoke the night before, and this with- 
 out officially informing us of his intention to do so. The 
 consequence was that very few went to recitation the next 
 morning. This may cause some trouble yet. The fact is, 
 the Faculty seem to leap hastily into difficulties without 
 having the slightest idea of the consequences, and are exceed- 
 ingly irresolute, when those consequences are too big for 
 them. 
 
 Both Charley and I have been a little sickish at different 
 times this week with bad colds and as a consequence general 
 bad feelings all over. The weather is very disagreeably half 
 and half at present. 
 
 We are to have an abundance of speechification at May 
 Celebration next week, and so will have something to talk 
 about together with the May parties that are to come off 
 soon. 
 
 23-H. U. 
 
354 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 12th May, 1857. 
 So. Carolina College. 
 Dear Mother, 
 
 Barnwell stayed here until very late last night talking 
 over all the College matters. He seems to be disgusted with 
 the dollars and cents system, which old Me has introduced 
 here. He said, he thought we were perfectly right in not 
 going to recitation the other morning, when Reynolds lec- 
 tured the night before, and based his opinion on the very 
 ground on which I refused to go, namely, that it was not 
 officially announced to us that we would have recitation, 
 when the custom has lately been to the contrary. So, you 
 see, when I rebel, 'tis with some right on my side, as far as 
 professional judgment can make a thing right. The truth 
 is, old Me is the moving cause of whatever happens wrong 
 in the College. The gas fixtures have been determined on, 
 and we will soon give up our Burning Fluid lamps. The 
 same fuss will be made about the gas charges, as about the 
 wood, speaking, as Barnwell says, "a dollars-and-cents" 
 spirit among the students, to which he is very much opposed. 
 
 Wednesday. Have just received your letter. Last night 
 we went up to the Congaree House and serenaded Keitt, 
 who gave us a very fine speech not in the least political, but 
 relating almost entirely to the College, and full of rich class- 
 ical allusions. I'm inclined to think 'twas not entirely 
 extemporaneous. He spoke a good deal against turning the 
 College into a University. Larey replied, and made one of 
 the prettiest little speeches I ever heard. We then came 
 back, and serenaded old Me, who told us, that the Trustees 
 had forbidden him to give us extra holidays on such occa- 
 sions. Upon which we marched in front of his house in a 
 groaning procession, the Music playing a dead march. After- 
 wards we danced a grand "College reel" in front of the 
 Chapel, and took exercise if we did nothing else. 
 
 We serenaded Barnwell, and called for a speech ; he came 
 out and told us, as "Homerus aliquando dormitat," 'twas no 
 wonder common mortals should sometimes he caught nap- 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 355 
 
 ping ; we would therefore have to record a flash against him. 
 Some of the fellows told him very kindly, that we would 
 take it off. 
 
 26th May, 1857. 
 
 So. Ca. College. 
 Dear Mother: 
 
 The College is on the eve of a breakup. Some time ago 
 three men of the Junior Class were suspended on what the 
 Class deemed insufficient evidence. McCay was so anxious 
 to prevent the leaving of the Class, that he misrepresented 
 the opinions of the Committee to the Faculty and withheld 
 a communication of the Faculty to the Class. The Com- 
 mittee then acting upon the statements of some of the Pro- 
 fessors investigated the matter thoroughly, showing through- 
 out the affair the greatest moderation. They came to the 
 conclusion that McCay had been guilty of doubledealing. 
 Me Cay begged them with tears in his eyes to say that they 
 believed him to have acted with good faith. They refused 
 to answer, as they wished to spare his feelings, and the 
 matter then came before the Faculty, being a question of 
 veracity between McCay and several of the Professors. The 
 Committee of the Faculty brought in their report before the 
 Faculty Meeting held this morning, which report one of the 
 Faculty moved be received. McCay refused to submit the 
 report to the Faculty, stating that it was false, upon which 
 the Faculty broke up and the professors turned their backs 
 on him and walked off. I do not know what will be done, as 
 we cannot consistently meet McCay as Professor, when the 
 Faculty refuse to meet him as President. The Professors 
 have begged us to go on just as usual, although, there being 
 no legal Faculty, we can break up just when we choose. I 
 think the students are disposed to be quiet and recite. >Tis 
 the strangest thing that has happened for a long time, the 
 rebellion being on the part of the Faculty and not the 
 students, and indeed the latter acting in a most exemplary 
 manner throughout. Through the whole affair, which was 
 very complicated, the Junior Class Committee committed no 
 
356 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 one error and indeed were very lenient to McCay. I sup- 
 pose, if the Students agree to cooperate with the Faculty, the 
 latter will appoint a President pro. tern., as McCay has 
 refused to act, and matters may go on smoothly. There's 
 no telling though, what will happen, for the men are tired 
 and anxious to get home. Of one thing there can be no 
 doubt. The Trustees may do what they please, but neither 
 Faculty nor students can stay here, if they sustain McCay, 
 for he has been convicted of a downright lie. 
 
 28th May, 1857. 
 
 So. Car. College. 
 Dear Mother; 
 
 The faculty and College are just waiting now for the 
 action of the Trustees on Mc's case. He has got himself into 
 a bad box and innumerable are the equivocations, evasions 
 and falsehoods, which he has practiced to get out of it. 
 Yesterday he agreed to meet the Faculty, and they drew up 
 their statement on the one side and he is to draw up his on 
 the other, and the Trustees are to meet and decide on it. 
 They will have to choose between the President on the one 
 hand, and the Faculty & College on the other. Today one of 
 his most direct falsehoods has just been discovered. He 
 wrote a note to the Committee of the Junior Class in the 
 beginning trying to effect a compromise. The committee 
 refused peremtorily to agree to his terms and returned him 
 the note. As he intended representing the opinion of the 
 Committee as favourable to his plan (and he afterwards did 
 it) in order that their decided refusal should not be known 
 by the Faculty, he very willingly agreed to say nothing about 
 it. The Faculty by some means heard of it, and one of the 
 professors taxed him with this secret note. His reply was : 
 "See, how they treat me! Upon my word I never wrote a 
 note to that Committee." He has got out of several lies 
 already by pleading the treachery of his memory, but unfor- 
 tunately for him that plea won't serve him in this case, for 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 357 
 
 the note was such an important thing, that the Committee 
 have had frequent occasions to allude to it during their con- 
 ferences, and he could not easily have forgotten a thing, 
 which was an awfully false step in his diplomacy. With 
 all his mathematical clearness and foxlike art in debating 
 the affair, his side has been such a bad one that in every 
 interview, which he has had with the Junior Class Com- 
 mittee, they were always able to turn every analogy he pre- 
 sented, to serve his case, against him. The College is going 
 on very regularly now, except of course that very little study 
 is done, as everybody is loafing all day under the trees, talk- 
 ing over affairs in general ; and we go to all the recitations, 
 except McCay's. I hope the board of Trustees will meet 
 soon, that we may know what to do. 
 
 14th Nov. 1857. 
 
 So. Car. College. 
 Dear 
 
 Last night we had a fine debate in our Society among some 
 four or five of our honorary members on the advisability of 
 turning the College into a University. Davison (or David- 
 son), the author of the article in the last number of Russell's 
 Mag. on Edgar A. Poe, made, I think, much the best speech, 
 though few of his audience would, I suppose, agree with me, 
 as he is a very diffident man and speaks like one, more accus- 
 tomed to the pen than the stage. His arguments were very 
 much the same, as those, which Father used in his piece on 
 the University idea. A Mr. Goodman, who was in College at 
 the same time with Prof. Barnwell, and is a great friend of 
 his, also made a very good speech, only rather long, and 
 took occasion to pronounce a very high panegyric upon Barn- 
 well. Dr. Gaston spoke very well on the University side, 
 but merely, I believe, for the sake of debate. 
 
 Barnwell preached a fine sermon this morning from the 
 same text, which Cousin Bazile took, when he preached up 
 here during the meeting of Presbytery. It was curious to 
 compare them, they handled the subject so differently. 
 
358 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Cousin Bazile's bore away the palm in purity of style, sim- 
 plicity of diction and a straight forward Presbyterian way 
 of getting at the root of the matter. BarnwelPs excelled in 
 Ciceronian roundness of periods and exuberance of lan- 
 guage, a rather too flowery profusion of ornament and the 
 suggestion of ideas not pursued. 
 
 Feb. 1860. 
 
 Ned Fishburne and I called on Miss Longstreet. But she 
 and the Judge's daughter, Mrs. Lamar, who are the young 
 people of the household, were out. However the Judge and 
 the old lady, who is a very pleasant old soul, entreated us to 
 stay and have a talk with them. So, we sat down, and the old 
 Judge got his pipe and fell to smoking, and we all chatted 
 together, until the arrival of another visitor. This was 
 Mr. Timrod, the young Charleston poet, quite a nice-looking 
 but a very little man. He behaved himself very well. During 
 the conversation he spoke of a peculiarly sweet and plaintive 
 Indian air, which he had heard that the Judge played, where- 
 upon that gentleman very obligingly got up and fetched his 
 flute (an elegant glass one) and played the air for us. It 
 was really beautiful. He then played some bugle notes upon 
 the flute, the imitation being perfect, and afterwards gave us 
 a number of the sweetest of the Scotch airs. 
 
 Fifth day of Oct. 1860 
 
 At our Rooms College. 
 Dear Sister: 
 
 ******* Some beautiful decorations 
 have been added to the new State House, and when you come 
 up here, it will be one of the fine sights, which will really 
 give you pleasure. I have already mentioned in my letter 
 to Mother, that our Euphradian Hall has been elegantly 
 painted in fresco. The library room attached to it is also 
 painted, but in darker colours, very appropriate to the char- 
 acter of the room ; and they are both well worth seeing. Our 
 curtain hangings are of an exceedingly rich and tasty colour. 
 
OP SOUTH CAROLINA 359 
 
 We owe the selection of the tints, which match admirably 
 throughout, to Professor Barnwell, who has taken great 
 interest in the fitting up of the Hall, and superintended every 
 part of the design with his usual enthusiasm. Our fine Hall, 
 therefore, will be another inducement to you all to make that 
 visit to Columbia, to which I look forward with so much 
 pleasure. I long for our atrocious Examination to be fairly 
 over. *******i would lay aside my letter about this time 
 and go to bed, were it not for the diabolical noise of a banjo 
 in the room overhead, which will effectually prevent my 
 sleeping for some time to come. In these "cloistered walls" 
 we suffer very frequently from the semi-developed musical 
 talents of those around us. Unfortunately, too, there are 
 many whom time and experience fail to convince that they 
 were not born to shine in that department; and the banjo- 
 performers are particularly assidous and enthusiastic in 
 their efforts, for what they want in musical endowments, 
 they eke out with much stamping and a kind of heathenish 
 chant by way of accompaniment. As I perceive a temporary 
 lull in the distracting sounds, of which I have spoken, it will 
 be well to take advantage of their cessation, and try to be 
 asleep before they begin again. So, good night. 
 
 Sixth of Oct. 1860. 
 
 College Campus. 
 Dear Father 
 
 I received this morning the very welcome supply contained 
 in your letter, had the order cashed at once, and immediately 
 paid in at the Library the one dollar required. We are 
 relieved by this time on the subject of cigars. By diligent 
 search, we have hit upon a shop, where we can obtain very 
 tolerable Americans, and are now supplied to our hearts' 
 content. I am in hopes, by steady study to get my diploma 
 without any great trouble. The Examination was much 
 more awful in anticipation, than it will be in reality. 
 
 From accounts given by students from the upper districts, 
 and from the excitement prevailing in Columbia, political 
 alarmists seem to be somewhat plentiful in the State; but 
 
360 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 we of the graduating class are fortunately too busy to bother 
 our heads about such things. 
 
 Saturday, Oct. 1860. 
 
 So. Carolina College. 
 Dear Mother. 
 
 We are all so much excited here about the state of political 
 affairs, that many of us are making by no means diligent 
 preparation for the coming examination. Our men those 
 of my class, I mean are anxious to be at home, either to join 
 companies already organized, or to aid in organizing new 
 ones. 
 
 There ought to be a corps of mounted riflemen in Prince 
 William's for arms ought to be procured and drill com- 
 menced as soon as possible. I do not think it by any means 
 certain that we will have either Secession or War imme- 
 diately; but in the event of the Black Republicans being 
 defeated even, I am inclined to believe that the incipient 
 step towards Disunion will only be shifted from us to the 
 North. That fanatical party has now for the first time felt 
 the full measure of its strength and will not brook defeat. 
 The more moderate men among them will in vain attempt to 
 stem the torrent of their crusading zeal ; and the probability 
 is, that before the presidential inauguration takes place, 
 we will have an attempt at a general insurrection and a raid 
 into the border states much more general and much more 
 formidable than that of John Brown. If matters are likely 
 to take such a turn, and our Legislature proves so besotted 
 as to be satisfied with Breckenridge's election, it will be wise 
 for the sound Districts to arm volunteer companies at once 
 and be prepared for the sudden call which the State will then 
 make upon her citizens. In any event, if the State will not 
 act now of her free will, I believe that the day will ultimately 
 come, when she will be driven into not Secession, but 
 immediate War by armed hordes upon her frontiers. Nor 
 do the signs of the times bear us out in supposing that the 
 day will be a distant one. I therefore think that we, who are 
 not absolutely blind like those who assume to be our states- 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 361 
 
 men, ought to be getting ready at once ; and I hope somebody 
 will organize a volunteer troop in Prince William's, not 
 one of these trifling politico-military associations with no 
 definite object and a rascally liberal platform but a purely 
 military organization. 
 
 THE SOUTH CAROLINA COLLEGE CADETS 
 BY CAPT. IRDELL JONES,, 2o LIEUTENANT OF S. C. C. CADETS. 
 
 Reprinted from "The News and Courier'' of Dec. 19, 1901. 
 
 -I 
 
 The year 1860 will ever be indelibly impressed upon the 
 political history of the American Republic. Its violent dis- 
 cussions, its intense excitements, the frightfully cruel war 
 that followed, and the death, waste and destruction that 
 resulted as a consequence will ever form a chapter of intense 
 interest for future generations. That a South Carolinian 
 of the old school, who had been taught by proud, high-toned, 
 chivalric forefathers to guard with jealous care his civil and 
 political rights, who looked upon his liberty with more con- 
 cern than his life, should hurry to take steps to withdraw 
 his connections from what he knew to be vital encroachments 
 by the General Government upon his inherited belief in the 
 sovereign rights of his State was not to be wondered at. 
 The sequel has shown how more than sixty thousand South 
 Carolina soldiers, more than the voting population of the 
 State, hurried to the battlefield, to defend the principles 
 they had been taught to respect, and for which they were 
 willing to offer their lives. 
 
 South Carolina was the leader in the cause for Southern 
 rights. During the entire year of 1860 her statesmen were 
 foremost in asserting advanced Southern doctrine during the 
 political contest for President of the United States. At first 
 the excitement was greater within the borders than in other 
 States of the South and probably the discussions more 
 violent. Upon Columbia, the Capital of the State, and sig- 
 nificantly bearing the name of the original great discoverer 
 
362 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 of our free Western Hemisphere, fell the heaviest shock of 
 the fearful political storm. During the year political con- 
 ventions were held. The State seceded from the National 
 Union on the 20th of December. The Ordinance of Secession 
 was actually passed in the city of Charleston, but the con- 
 vention first assembled in Columbia and passed a prelimi- 
 nary resolution to the same purpose. The streets of 
 Columbia were at times filled with excited audiences, and 
 speakers from the balconies and porches of the hotels hurled 
 back at Northern fanatics threats of resistance against any 
 efforts or action looking to coercion. In the meanwhile the 
 bonfires were lighted and torchlight processions were fre- 
 quent, and the beautiful patriotic girls of the glorious old 
 city made palmetto cockades and tied them with blue ribbon 
 and presented them with a "God-speed" to the cause of 
 liberty. How could the gallant young men of the South 
 Carolina College fail to be impressed with the patriotic 
 fever now raging over the land? It is not surprising that 
 they hurried to reorganize the College company in the fall 
 of 1860. There had been in former days a company in the 
 College known as the South Carolina College Cadets, but 
 this older organization was disbanded by order of the Gov- 
 ernor in 1856. The students got into trouble with the police 
 of Columbia during that year, and good order in the College 
 was threatened, and the authorities had the guns returned 
 to the arsenal and the company disbanded. B. J. Wither- 
 spoon, of Lancaster, was the last Captain of that older com- 
 pany. The following newspaper account of the old College 
 company, which took part in the parade on the occasion of 
 Gen. Lafayette's visit to South Carolina in 1824, will be 
 interesting: "In line were the South Carolina Cadets. There 
 were 40 or 50 of these young men, commanded by Cadet 
 Capt. Saxon. They had a striking uniform, a dark grey, 
 swallow-tail coat and white trousers. The head dress was 
 the peculiarly shaped cap or chapeau of that day. The white 
 duck trousers were gathered at the knee by a band of black 
 velvet ribbon an inch wide, with streamers hanging down 
 the outer seam and falling to the ankle. Long trousers, 
 
OP SOUTH CAROLINA 363 
 
 known as 'Lafayette pants/ had then supplanted the knicker- 
 bockers which Lafayette wore when an American soldier. 
 The cadets wore powdered queues of the colonial style." 
 
 The organization which was inspired by the revolutionary 
 events of 1860 was formed in the fall of that year. A com- 
 plete list of the names of its members has luckily been pre- 
 served by Mr. R. F. Fleming, a student of the College, a 
 member of the company, and now a highly respected citizen 
 of Greenwood County. We add the list as follows : 
 
 ROSTER OF THE SOUTH CAROLINA COLLEGE CADETS, 1861. 
 
 John H. Gary, Captain. 
 
 E. Dawkins Rogers, First Lieutenant. 
 Iredell Jones, Second Lieutenant. 
 
 L. H. Watts, Third Lieutenant. 
 
 T. S. Dupont, Ensign. 
 
 J. Petigru Mellard, Quartermaster. 
 
 S. M. Richardson, First Sergeant. 
 
 J. C. Habersham, Second Sergeant. 
 
 J. M. Ivy, Third Sergeant. 
 
 W. T. Gary, Fourth Sergeant. 
 
 F. K. Oliver, Fifth Sergeant. 
 
 R. W. B. Elliott, First Corporal. 
 
 R. DeTreville Lawrence, Second Corporal. 
 
 R. M. Anderson, Third Corporal. 
 
 J. J. Fripp, Fourth Corporal. 
 
 J. G. McCall, Fifth Corporal. 
 
 James Watts, Sixth Corporal. 
 
 Privates D. Ancrum, W. A. Ancrum, F. M. Bailey, J. M. 
 Bell, S. Boykin, Landon Dowie, J. W. Brearly, J. F. Byrd, 
 J. C. Calhoun, M. A. Carlisle, R. K. Charles, W. T. Charles, 
 W. A. Clark, C. W. Coker, H. C. Cunningham, J. B. Cureton, 
 F. B. Davis, J. E. Davis, S. P. Dendy, W. P. DuBose, B. C. 
 Dupont, J. B. Elliott, A. A. Faust, Augustus Fielding, R. F. 
 Fleming, C. B. Foster, J. H. Fowles, I. N. Fowles, A. C. 
 Fraser, W. H. Geiger, Weston Gibson, Leslie Glover, A. T. 
 Goodwyn, C. E. Gregg, T. C. Grey, J. N. Guerard, P. Gullatt, 
 A. H. Hamilton, R. A. Harllee, John C. Haskell, P. L. Henry, 
 
364 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 I. K. Heyward, J. M. Hill, Edward Houston, Joseph C. 
 Haskell, J. H. Heuitt, H. P. Jennings, Wm. Kirk, J. M. 
 McCarley, G. H. McCutcheon, R. G. McCutcheon, S. 
 McGowan, T. B. McLaurin, F. H. Macleod, J. G. Marshall, 
 J. Poinsett Mellard, C. G. Memminger, Jr., T. J. Moore, 
 A. P. Nicholson, F. S. Parker, Jr., T. S. Rhett, H. W. 
 Rice, Jr., Arthur Robinson, P. H. Robertson, W. J. Rook, 
 D. T. Smith, E. C. Smith, R. H. Smith, A. T. Smythe, D. P. 
 Sojourner, J. T. C. Spann, J. P. Spratt, H. W. Stevenson, 
 G. M. Stoney, C. P. Storres, E. R. Stuart, H. M. Stuart, 
 J. H. Townsend, W. W. Trapier, W. J. Trezevant, J. C. 
 Vance, J. T. Walker, Ernest Walworth, A. H. Watson, J. B. 
 Watson, Bentley Weston, W. Whitaker, J. S. White, J. A. 
 Wilson, W. A. Youmans. 
 
 This company was first drilled and instructed by Capt. 
 H. S. Thompson, of the Arsenal, afterwards Governor 
 Thompson, and was furnished with arms and accoutrements 
 by the State. The members provided themselves with a 
 pretty gray uniform, and were delighted to parade the streets 
 of the city and perform various military evolutions accord- 
 ing to Hardee's Tactics in the presence of an admiring public. 
 There could not have been a greater "esprit de corps" mani- 
 fested in any similar organization. Drifted together from all 
 parts of the same State, inspired by a common purpose, that 
 of education, being friends and class-mates, and socially 
 upon an equality, they had pride in themselves, in the College 
 and a fervent love for the mother State, which burned 
 brighter in their young hearts as the threatened dangers to 
 their State grew greater. They cheered every sentiment 
 that honored South Carolina ; they welcomed every one who 
 was as a friend to the cause of Southern rights. When old 
 Edmund Ruffin, of Virginia, made his appearance within tne 
 walls of the College they gave him a grand reception, called 
 for a speech, waved the Palmetto flag over his head and did 
 honor to the long, silver grey locks that fell over his 
 shoulders. If the writer remembers correctly, our present 
 distinguished citizen, Judge A. C. Haskell, was the young 
 man who held aloft the Palmetto flag over the old man's 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 365 
 
 head. Time passes and the eventful year of 1861 is ushered 
 in. This company continues its drills and makes prepara- 
 tion with the burning thought that they were following the 
 motto of their State: "Animis opibusque parati!" They 
 did not dream probably of the frightful havoc, distress and 
 destruction that has since been experienced by our people, 
 but they were impressed then with all the patriotic motives 
 which made the Confederate soldier famous, and induces the 
 desire on the part of the Daughters of the Confederacy to 
 know the part performed by the cadets of the College in the 
 War Between the States. If they exulted in their hand- 
 some uniforms, the martial step and inspiring drum beat, 
 their inmost thoughts struck deeper and a more serious 
 chord, when the threatened hostilities at last broke out. The 
 first gun that was fired on Fort Sumter sounded the call 
 to arms. For days and weeks before the signal the students 
 had watched the reports of the rapidly occurring events in 
 Charleston and the company was eager to go to the front, 
 but the more conservative Faculty vigorously opposed the 
 idea of disrupting the College and exerted all their influence 
 to prevent the boys from tendering their services to the 
 Governor, but without avail. On the morning of the 12th 
 of April, they marched in a body to the South Carolina 
 depot, where they boarded the train for Charleston, paying 
 their own way. Capt. Gary had made application to the 
 President of the College asking permission to go, and the 
 Faculty were holding their meeting on the morning of the 
 12th of April while the boys were hurrying away. On this 
 point the recollections of Mr. R. K. Charles (a member of 
 the company), of Darlington, are so very clear and explicit 
 that the writer will insert extracts from his letters, as 
 follows : 
 
 "When the firing began in Fort Sumter the company tele- 
 graphed the tender of its services to Governor Pickens in 
 Charleston and requested orders to come down immediately. 
 The Governor accepted the company as a part of the militia 
 in service, and ordered it to hold itself in readiness and 
 remain in Columbia until further orders. This was looked 
 
366 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 upon by the students, as, no doubt it was, as a plan to keep 
 them out of the fight, and they were greatly dissatisfied and 
 began to devise modes of circumventing the Governor's 
 plans. At last it was determined to disband the company 
 which had been tendered and immediately form another 
 company and go to Charleston without asking for orders, 
 and this was done. They could not take their guns with 
 them, as they had promised to use the guns only with the 
 consent of the Faculty, so the guns were stacked in the 
 usual place in the library. The new company had only a 
 short time to prepare to take the train, which left at 6 o'clock. 
 Just before the train started the Captain telegraphed to 
 Governor Pickens that a new company was on its way to 
 Charleston. President Longstreet, seeing the impossibility 
 of restraining the boys, came down to the train and gave 
 them a pleasant farewell and God-speed." 
 
 As the train speeded on to Charleston the reports of the 
 heavy artillery firing on Fort Sumter could be heard and no 
 words can picture the patriotic feelings of the young men as 
 they went to the front to take part in the active hostilities. 
 As the train drew up at the depot in Charleston the rain 
 poured down in torrents. Some might imagine that the 
 ardor of this patriotic and enthusiastic corps would have 
 been cooled off, but, undismayed and undaunted, they fell 
 into ranks while the rain poured down on their pretty new 
 uniforms and kept step down the streets of Charleston to 
 the Hibernian Hall, which was provided for their quarters. 
 But there was no rest. After taking supper at the old 
 Pavilion Hotel the boys scattered about, some to the Battery 
 to listen to the firing going on in the harbor, others to learn 
 the news and find out possibly what part of Fort Sumter it 
 was designed that they should assail! Lieut. L. H. Watts 
 was dispatched to Beauregard's headquarters for orders, 
 and finally we received instructions to be prepared to embark 
 for Sullivan's Island at daylight next morning. In the 
 meantime they were furnished with guns and ammunition 
 at the State Armory and the four officers were each pre- 
 sented by the Governor with a Colt's navy revolver. We 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 367 
 
 boarded the tug boat early in the morning of the 13th and 
 steamed away across the harbor to the Island. We touched 
 at Mount Pleasant wharf on account of the heavy firing and 
 waited for some time until the firing slackened and then 
 proceeded to the Island. Before arriving we observed Fort 
 Sumter on fire and the bombarding ceased. Major Anderson 
 had saluted us with several shots, which fell in the water 
 short of the mark. The boys had been ordered to keep below 
 deck to be concealed from view, but, urged by their enthu- 
 siastic curiosity, they held their heads above deck until one 
 of Major Anderson's solid shot ricochetted over the boat, 
 then their curiosity was suddenly satisfied and they obeyed 
 orders! Arriving at Sullivan's Island we were marched to 
 that elegant hotel, the old Moultrie House, beyond Fort 
 Moultrie, and were eye-witnesses to all the thrilling and 
 now historical events which occurred on the ever-memora- 
 ble 13th of April, 1861. We witnessed the heavy volumes 
 of smoke rising in Fort Sumter; we saw the small boat, 
 known as the Wigfall boat, proceed toward the burning fort 
 and we saw the United States flag hauled down and the 
 Palmetto flag take its place on the flag staff. The cadets 
 were quartered for several days at the Moultrie House, 
 when they were sent to a private summer house nearer and 
 below Fort Moultrie, where our principal duties consisted 
 of drilling on the beach and enjoying every moment of our 
 new and novel situation. The only real service performed 
 by the cadets during their stay on Sullivan's Island was to 
 guard the beach, apprehending the enemy might make a land 
 attack on Sullivan's Island. This duty they performed most 
 faithfully, and a few of these conscientious, enthusiastic 
 mid-night sentinels (for only a few are left) will remember 
 the countersigns "White Oak" and "Myrtle." At the end 
 of three weeks or more we received orders to return to 
 Columbia. On landing in Charleston on the return trip we 
 were escorted by Muller's Band, and as the company passed 
 the Mercury office the flag of the office was lowered and the 
 salute returned. When we reached the Mills House, Gov- 
 ernor Pickens came down the steps and made a short speech 
 
368 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 complimenting the company and presented it with the arms 
 and accoutrements it had received at the State Arsenal on 
 arrival in Charleston, and ordered it to take quarters at the 
 Charleston Hotel and proceed next day to Columbia. The 
 Mayor (old Dr. Goodwyn) and the City Council received 
 it at the depot and escorted it to the City Hall, where refresh- 
 ments were served in the good old South Carolina style. 
 We did not then appreciate the great, far-reaching, momen- 
 tous act! We could not raise the veil that obscured the 
 future and see in the near distance that deadly, bloody, dis- 
 astrous and cruel war, which made desolate the homes of a 
 continent and buried for a time, at least, to the bottomless 
 pits of oblivion the proud hopes of a brave, honorable, law- 
 abiding and liberty-loving people! We looked upon the 
 scene and rejoiced. We saw with delight "The Star Spangled 
 Banner" hauled down, for we then looked upon it as the 
 emblem of oppression and the living sign of the violation 
 of the covenant, while tear-drops moistened our eyes as the 
 emblem of liberty was flaunted to the breeze, and we hur- 
 rahed for "The Bonnie Blue Flag that bears a single star!" 
 The return of the cadets to Columbia meant the reopening 
 of the South Carolina College and the continuation of the 
 class exercises. During the absence of the students the pro- 
 fessors had lectured to empty benches, at the same time they 
 remained at their posts ready for their duties. The College 
 exercises were kept up in some shape until the close of the 
 term, the latter part of June. There was, however, no peace 
 outside the College walls and none within. Active steps 
 were taken at once to go to Virginia, then becoming the seat 
 of war, and one by one the boys began to leave College to 
 join the various commands then forming throughout the 
 State. The excitement was so great there could be no study, 
 and while the Faculty lectured and passed resolutions and 
 urged the students to remain at their books, they were busy 
 preparing for the field of battle. During the latter part of 
 June, 1861, another company was formed, which tendered its 
 services to Governor Pickens to go to Virginia. A committee 
 was appointed to wait on the Governor at his residence at 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 369 
 
 Edgefield and was composed, according to the writer's recol- 
 lection, of S. M. Richardson and H. W. Rice. The Governor 
 received them very cordially and seemed willing to accept 
 the company for the vacation of three months, but con- 
 ditioned upon the consent of the Faculty. During the inter- 
 view the Governor said: 
 
 "The war would be of short duration and that the Gov- 
 ernment needed statesmen more than soldiers." The Gov- 
 ernor expressed the thought also that in his opinion the 
 young men would be of more service scattered about in dif- 
 ferent organizations than in one compact body. The Faculty 
 passed resolutions declining to assume any control over the 
 students during vacation, so accordingly when the com- 
 mittee^ report was received the cadets disbanded, some 
 going off at once to war, and others remaining until the 
 session ended, the last of June. The company was composed 
 as follows: 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 
 Prof. Charles S. Venable, Captain. 
 Iredell Jones, First Lieutenant. 
 H. M. Stewart, Second Lieutenant. 
 S. M. Richardson, Third Lieutenant. 
 
 NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS. 
 
 H. W. Rice, First Sergeant. 
 J. M. Ivy, Second Sergeant. 
 T. K. Oliver, Third Sergeant. 
 R. M. Anderson, Fourth Sergeant. 
 E. Houston, Fifth Sergeant. 
 J. G. Marshall, First Corporal. 
 J. G. McCall, Second Corporal. 
 G. M. Stoney, Third Corporal. 
 J. M. McCarley, Fourth Corporal. 
 B. Weston, Fifth Corporal. 
 R. DeTreville Lawrence, Sixth Corporal. 
 Privates A. K. Boyce, J. W. Brearley, J. C. Calhoun, 
 R. K. Charles, C. W. Coker, S. B. Bendy, E. Dennis, W. P. 
 
 24 H. U. 
 
370 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 DuBose, L. S. Dupont, A. B. Elmore, J. B. Elliott, C. B. 
 Foster, A. Fielding, J. H. Fowles, Weston Gibson, Leslie 
 Glover, P. Guillot, T. C. Grey, J. N. Guerard, A. T. Goodwyn, 
 J. C. Haskell, A. H. Hamilton, H. P. Jennings, S. S. 
 McAliley, G. H. McCutchen, R. T. McCutchen, J. A. Mills, 
 J. P. Mellard, A. P. Nicholson, J. G. Kamsey, J. M. Richard- 
 son, D. J. Sojourner, R. H. Smith, A. T. Smythe, G. R. 
 Thornwell, J. H. Trezevant, J. L. White, W. D. Warren, 
 J. A. Wilson. 
 
 It will be observed that Prof. Charles S. Venable, Pro- 
 fessor of Mathematics of the South Carolina College, was 
 made Captain of this company, which had volunteered for 
 service at the front in Virginia. It was the opinion of all 
 concerned at that time that some one of riper years and 
 more matured judgment should command this body of 
 students, but the selection of this distinguished educator 
 was a deserved compliment and shows the highest tribute 
 his scholars could pay to their esteemed and honored 
 instructor. Prof. Venable's letter of acceptance, dated 24th 
 of June, 1861, herewith annexed, shows the earnest and 
 zealous manner in which he proceeded to provide for the 
 boys and expresses his appreciation of the honor: 
 
 FAIRFAX C. H., June 24, 1861. 
 
 Mr. Iredell Jones Dear Sir: I received your letter this 
 morning and telegraphed my acceptance. I write to give my 
 answer more in detail. I will command the company with 
 pleasure. I am sorry that any difficulty occurred, but on 
 sober thinking of it my acceptance may serve in a measure 
 to heal it, and I will do everything I can for men who have 
 treated me with so much kindness as the South Carolina 
 students. I must hear from you at once, for I must get tents 
 and all sorts of camp equipage in Richmond. We must 
 not move with too much baggage, but must be well fixed in 
 every particular, so that all parties may be satisfied at home 
 that the hardships of soldier's life are relieved by all the care 
 that watchful officers can give their men. I am perfectly 
 convinced that every company should have its own hospital 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 371 
 
 tent. When I hear more definitely from you I can go to 
 Richmond and make many of these arrangements myself. 
 The boys must be very particular not to bring too much 
 luggage. Do you think it will be necessary for me to go to 
 South Carolina to bring you on, or would it answer as well 
 to meet you in Richmond? Let every man in the corps get 
 at once one or two flannel belly-bands, and besides this a 
 cape buttoned to the cap or a Havelock. These things are 
 great preventives against disease. I need not tell you that 
 in some points of drill the corps will find me not yet au fait, 
 but I think I can make it up very soon. On this point I feel 
 clear, because you can all say that I did not seek the position 
 which you in your too great kindness and confidence have 
 offered me, and I cannot and will not decline it. Have you 
 any knapsacks? Have you the right to the muskets? Tele- 
 graph me what you desire me to do briefly and write me in 
 full. The telegraph, as well as the letter, should be sent to 
 Manassas Junction, Tudor Hall Station, care of Capt. 
 Casson, Kershaw's Regiment. We are now in a few miles of 
 the enemy, about fifteen miles from Washington. There are 
 three College companies in the field my old College, 
 Hampden- Sidney, away up near Phillipi; Washington Col- 
 lege, in the same direction ; and the Mississippi University, 
 at or near Harper's Ferry. Hoping soon to hear from you, 
 and through you thanking the cadets again and again for 
 this display of their confidence and good will, I am yours 
 very truly, 
 
 (Signed) C. S. VBNABLE. 
 
 The College opened as usual in October, 1861, at the begin- 
 ning of the next term, but in a crippled condition. With 
 several exceptions the professors were ready for duty, and a 
 limited number of students had reported. The work of edu- 
 cation under difficulties proceeded, but still the usual control 
 of the Faculty could not prevail to keep down the patriotic 
 sentiments of South Carolina boys. The following extract 
 is taken from LaBorde's History of the South Carolina 
 College, dated November 8, 1861 : 
 
372 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 "A committee of the students presented a communication 
 to the Faculty from the Governor of the State, expressing his 
 willingness to allow the College Cadets to report to Gen. 
 Drayton for military duty, provided they have the permis- 
 sion of any of the Faculty. The Faculty unanimously 
 resolved that they had no authority to disband the College. 
 There was now a general meeting of the students, and they 
 resolved to leave for the scene of war. The President waited 
 upon the Governor and made the most strenuous effort to 
 prevent it, but it was in vain." 
 
 This third company of College Cadets proceeded to the 
 coast and was quartered for a time at the race track in 
 Charleston. It is to be regretted that accurate data of the 
 record of the services of this company is not available at this 
 writing. The writer has assurances that it will be furnished 
 in the future. 
 
 But the curtain does not fall on this the third act of the 
 South Carolina College Cadets. All the students who were 
 physically able did service in the armies of the Confederacy. 
 Scattered in the various commands, their blood was shed 
 on all the great battlefields of the war ! There are but few 
 left to tell their deeds, except to say briefly, "They died for 
 their country," but thousands and hundreds of thousands 
 will always remain to cherish the memory of the Southern 
 soldier who gave his life to preserve his liberty ! 
 
 UNDATED CLIPPING FROM A NEWSPAPER PRESERVED IN AN OLD 
 
 SCRAPBOOK. 
 
 A flag was presented to the College Cadets by the ladies 
 of Columbia. The presentation was made in the chapel by 
 Dr. LaBorde in behalf of the ladies ; Captain John H. Gary 
 responded for the cadets. Ensign Dupont received the flag, 
 which was of blue silk with a palmetto. Beneath this device 
 was a pen and sword crossed and the motto "Juncta Juvant." 
 The reverse bore the words "S. C. College Cadets" and the 
 motto "Ducit Amor Patriae." 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 373 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA COLLEGE CADETS IN THE WAR 
 
 BY WASHINGTON A. CLARK, 
 CLASS 1862. 
 
 Reprinted from the Centennial Celebration, S. C. College, 
 December 20th, 1901. 
 
 Of those memorable occasions which marked the distin- 
 guishing features of the Confederate War, none possibly 
 stirred the people of this State so much as those which hap- 
 pened on the 12th day of April, 1861, and on the 7th day of 
 November of the same year. In the history of this State, 
 they constituted eras in that great struggle in which South 
 Carolina was chief actor. 
 
 The 12th of April, 1861, recalls to the mind of all the battle 
 of Fort Sumter. This was the opening gun of the war ; the 
 result of which was to remove entirely the Federal flag and 
 the Federal forces, and so the jurisdiction of the Federal 
 Government, from the State of South Carolina. 
 
 The 7th of November recalls to us the battle of Port Royal ; 
 the result of which was to restore the authority of the United 
 States within that portion of the State of South Carolina. 
 
 The news of each of these battles quickly reached Columbia 
 and mightily aroused the enthusiasm and patriotism of the 
 young men who then constituted the South Carolina College 
 Cadets. They quickly, even against the protestations of 
 those in authority, became participants in each of these 
 memorable events. 
 
 Shortly after the fall of Fort Sumter, as related by Lieu- 
 tenant Jones, the Cadets were returned to the College and 
 again resumed their studies preparatory to the June exami- 
 nations. When the College closed in the latter part of June, 
 an effort was made to carry the company to Virginia during 
 the summer vacation. This effort failed, however, and many 
 of the students went to battle in independent organizations. 
 Others returned to their homes for the vacation. In the 
 month of October, 1861, the College was opened at the 
 appointed time, and a large number of the old students 
 returned to their posts, and their numbers were also supple- 
 
374 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 mented by those who then for the first time entered the Col- 
 lege. Upon the opening of the College, the company was 
 again organized under the command of the following com- 
 missioned officers, viz.: E. Dawkins Kodgers, captain; 
 William T. Gary, first lieutenant; Washington A. Clark, 
 second lieutenant ; Robert M. Anderson, third lieutenant. 
 
 Unfortunately no roll of this company (which has here- 
 tofore been spoken of as the Third Company), has been pre- 
 served. The list, however, of non-commissioned officers and 
 privates, with few exceptions, remained about the same as 
 that which went to Charleston in April; with the addition, 
 however, of those students who had just then entered the 
 College. Several battles had already then been fought in 
 Virginia, and the war fever was intense. The company, 
 therefore, devoted much of their time to drill and preparation 
 for field service, into which they were ever eager to go. While 
 thus actively engaged in their preparation for the field, they 
 were none the less in the regular pursuit of their college 
 duties; at all times, however, holding themselves in anxious 
 readiness to respond to any call of the State. 
 
 At this time the enemy occupied no foot of Carolina soil. 
 At Port Royal, however, the entrance to the Broad River 
 afforded a harbor upon which the navies of the world could 
 ride at anchor. This harbor afforded a great attraction to 
 the enemy as a basis of operation against the South Atlantic 
 States. The harbor had been fortified by the State of South 
 Carolina and was then deemed safe against any naval attack. 
 The fortifications consisted of Fort Walker upon the north- 
 ern end of Hilton Head Island, and Fort Beauregard on 
 the southern end of Bay Point. The entrance to the harbor 
 was therefore flanked upon either side by what was then 
 considered a sure defense against any attack. The former 
 consisted of twenty three (23) guns, and the latter of twenty 
 (20) guns, but at this point the harbor was no less than 
 two miles wide and therefore difficult of any sure and 
 effective defense. 
 
 On the 7th of November, 1861, a Federal fleet of seventeen 
 vessels, carrying 200 guns, under the command of Commo- 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 375 
 
 dore Dupont, appeared in the offing and soon thereafter 
 attempted an entrance into the harbor. A naval combat 
 ensued which lasted four hours; during which time both of 
 these forts were completely dismantled, and the Confederate 
 forces forced to retreat in great disorder. The attack was 
 not only unexpected, but the result was still more unexpected 
 and disappointing. The result of this was to expose not only 
 the Broad River with all of its tributaries, but Beaufort 
 County to the mercy of the enemy. This fleet was accom- 
 panied by 12,000 troops under the command of Brig. Gen. 
 Thomas W. Sherman. The Confederate forces, under the 
 command of General Dray ton, not exceeding 2,500 men, were 
 compelled to retreat in the face of the enemy, and thus leave 
 the entire country exposed to their attack. Our people were 
 totally unprepared, and so, many of the large and wealthy 
 planters in this section were compelled to abandon their 
 homes without preparation, leaving behind them their treas- 
 ures and valuables of every description. The loss to this 
 wealthy and prosperous community was therefore incalcul- 
 able. The planters of this portion of the State had been for 
 many years patrons of the South Carolina College, and at 
 that time many students from that district were members 
 of the College Cadets, and so the interest of the College was 
 seriously affected. Thus again the Federal forces possessed 
 themselves of at least this portion of the State and once 
 more fixed their jurisdiction therein. The news of this victory 
 of the enemy spread over the State like an electric shock, 
 and once again operated to call the College Cadets to arms. 
 On the next day, November 8th, the company, by a unani- 
 mous vote, offered their services to Governor Pickens for 
 coast defense. The faculty of the College, however, violently 
 opposed this movement, and used every argument in their 
 power in order to influence Governor Pickens not to accept 
 the company. On the afternoon of the same day the com- 
 pany left for Charleston on their way to Port Royal to report 
 to General Drayton, who was then in command of the Con- 
 federate forces at that place. Upon reaching Charleston, 
 however, the company was detained by the Governor, with 
 
376 HISTORY OP THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 the flattering statement that they were retained as his body- 
 guard. The company was then temporarily stationed on 
 the Washington race course and attached to one of the 
 Charleston regiments then in camp under the command of 
 Col. Peter C. Gaillard. 
 
 Dr. LaBorde in his history of the South Carolina College, 
 on page 459, gives this account of the incident : 
 
 "November 8. A committee of the students presented a 
 communication to the faculty from the Governor of the State, 
 expressing his willingness to allow the College Cadets to 
 report to General Drayton for military duty, provided they 
 bear the permission of any of the faculty. 
 
 "The faculty unanimously resolved that they had no 
 authority to disband the College. There was a general meet- 
 ing of the students and they resolved to leave for the scene 
 of war. The President waited on the Governor and made 
 the most strenuous efforts to prevent it. But it was in vain." 
 
 The Federal forces, however, did not press their victory as 
 vigorously as was expected, and so military operations on 
 the coast of the State were rather inactive for several 
 months. During this time the College Cadets remained in 
 camp in the ordinary routine of daily drill and camp life, 
 but all were preparing for the more active duties of the field, 
 which they then felt to be imminent. The professors, how- 
 ever, in the meantime, anxious to preserve the life of the 
 College, spared no efforts to insure their return upon the 
 opening of the College in January. The quiet which ensued 
 the fall of Port Koyal afforded the Governor a good pretext, 
 and so, on the 10th day of December, the company was 
 mustered out of service and the students ordered to prepare 
 themselves to return to College on the 1st of January. The 
 students, however, felt that the time had come when duty 
 required that they should be at the front, and so, fired by 
 their patriotic zeal, most of them at once joined other com- 
 mands and became regularly enlisted in the army. The 
 action of the Governor at this time in disbanding the com- 
 pany defeated the hope which the students had entertained 
 of going to the front in a body. In fact, the faculty of the 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 377 
 
 College, as well as the State officials, deemed it inexpedient 
 that they should do so, fearing that the ardor of youth would 
 prove rather a disadvantage, and preferred that the students 
 should go as individuals and be incorporated in commands 
 under older heads. 
 
 Upon the opening of the College in January, 1862, but few 
 of the students returned. Of this an interesting account will 
 be found in Dr. LaBorde's history of the College, on page 471. 
 The exercises of the College were continued, however, with 
 rather unsatisfactory results, through the months of January 
 and February and until the 8th of March, 1862, on which 
 day the College was closed for the year. (See LaBorde's 
 "History South Carolina College," pages 471, 472.) 
 
 It was the ambition of the students to go to the front In 
 an organized body, and it will be seen that three separate 
 attempts were made to accomplish this end. In these efforts 
 they were defeated by the more conservative views of the 
 faculty and trustees, who, in their desire to save and preserve 
 the College, thought it best that it should be otherwise. The 
 privilege of displaying their patriotic zeal in an organized 
 body was thus denied them, but history will show an equal 
 patriotism on the part of the individual student. Many gave 
 their lives as a sacrifice for the cause. Many rose to positions 
 of distinction. Many as privates in the rank served their 
 country with a self-sacrificing devotion and patriotic zeal 
 worthy of the cause for which they were willing to lay down 
 their lives. 
 
 LETTER OF PROFESSOR R. W. BARNWELL IN THE 
 SOUTHERN GUARDIAN OF MAY 4, 1861. 
 
 " 'Mr. Editor : The question has been frequently asked me 
 in the streets of Charleston, "How are the College boys con- 
 ducting themselves?" and I have always answered, "Like sol- 
 diers and gentlemen." Of course this was no more than was 
 expected of a corps which Governor Pickens, in handing over 
 to General Beauregard, characterized as the "pride and 
 flower of the State." The camp at Sullivan's Island, the 
 
378 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 headquarters in Meeting street, and the city of Charleston are 
 loud in their praises. But it may be gratifying to the friends 
 of the College, and the parents and relatives of our young 
 men, to hear from one who is intimate with every event of 
 their camp life a succinct testimonial to their high and noble 
 bearing while on duty in Charleston harbor. From the time 
 we left Columbia until our return not a single incident, 
 however slight, has marred the campaign ; not a single trace 
 of ill feeling has been engendered between themselves or 
 with others; not a shade of dissatisfaction exists between 
 officers and men. Camp discipline has been strictly enforced 
 when necessary; privations were cheerfully undergone; 
 hardships readily met ; drill and guard duties promptly and 
 enthusiastically performed, and while the military ardor 
 was fanned to its highest flame, it was always tempered by 
 military propriety and order. And better than this, I can 
 unhesitatingly affirm, that although living with them on tne 
 most intimate terms, sharing with them their soldier bed and 
 fare, there has been nothing absolutely nothing which has 
 grated harshly on my ear or offended my most scrutinous 
 observation. Perfect sobriety and the intercourse and con- 
 versation of high, pure-minded men has characterized every 
 hour of their absence, and they return to their peaceful pur- 
 suits unsullied by a single vice of the camp, and adorned 
 with those manly virtues which ripen so speedily under arms. 
 "On their journey to Charleston they were acknowledged 
 by the officers of the road to have been the best demeaned 
 company that had passed down. Upon their return to 
 Charleston they were permitted to quarter themselves at will 
 at the expense of the State in the hotels of the city, where 
 their presence was confessed to be a source of pleasure rather 
 than annoyance; and on their home trip to Columbia an 
 incident occurred which I am sure will ever be applicable 
 to the College Cadets. A passenger, who was about to enter 
 the cars, drew back when she saw it filled with soldiers, but 
 upon being told who they were, "Oh," said she, "they are the 
 College Cadets," and at once took her seat beside the gray 
 uniforms and bristling bayonets. And I must not omit to 
 mention that so soon as they were relieved from military 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 379 
 
 duty, notwithstanding the temptations to rush off and join 
 the various gallant corps organizing for active service, at 
 the suggestion and desire of their elders, they promptly and 
 cheerfully returned to their literary pursuits, to prepare 
 themselves between the clashing of arms for the intellectual 
 battle they must one day fight for their State to arm them- 
 selves with sword and pen, with the one to make their 
 country's history, and to record it with the other. 
 
 " 'As a professor, I have always been proud of my pupils, 
 but I must confess that I have never known how just was 
 this pride until I became their chaplain on Sullivan's 
 Island.' " 
 
 ALUMNI OF THE SOUTH CAROLINA COLLEGE WHO 
 DIED IN THE SERVICE OF THE CONFEDERACY. 
 
 Alston, Marion Kennan: (1832-1864), of Georgetown, left 
 in 1852 in junior class; lieutenant-colonel of First South 
 Carolina Volunteers; died at Jackson Hospital, Richmond, 
 June 19, 1864. 
 
 Ancrum, James K. Douglas: (1844-1864), of Camden, left 
 as a freshman in 1861 ; was a member of the Second Cavalry ; 
 he died at Green Pond, July 20, 1864. 
 
 Anderson, Edward MacKenzie: (1823-1862), of State- 
 burg, A. B. 1843; aide to Gen. R. H. Anderson; killed near 
 Williamsburg, Va., May 5, 1862. 
 
 Barnes, Dixon: (1816-1862), of Lancaster County, A. B. 
 1838; just received commission as general when he was 
 wounded at Sharpsburg and died September 27, 1862. 
 
 Barn well, Robert Woodward: (1831-1863), of Beaufort, 
 A. B. 1850; organized hospital aid association; died of 
 typhoid fever, June 23, 1863. 
 
 Baskin, John Gamble: (1819-1863), of Abbeville County, 
 A. B. 1842; enlisted in company from Abbeville; died from 
 wound at Richmond, April, 1863. 
 
 Bookter, Edwin Faust: (1837-1864), of Richland District, 
 left in 1858; colonel of Twelfth South Carolina regiment; 
 killed at Petersburg, September 30, 1864. 
 
380 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Bookter, Nathan: (1840-1864), of Richland District, left 
 in 1859 in sophomore class ; captain of Company D, Twelfth 
 South Carolina Infantry; killed near Petersburg, June 22, 
 1864. 
 
 Boozer, Baylis Earle: (1839-1861), of Lexington, left the 
 sophomore class in 1857; first lieutenant in Capt. W. D. 
 Harman's company, Twentieth South Carolina Volunteers; 
 killed February 16, 1861. 
 
 Bostick, Edward John: (1827-1865), of Beaufort District, 
 
 A. B. 1847; captain in Twenty-first South Carolina regi- 
 ment; killed at Five Forks, Va. 
 
 Boyce, Albert Kerr: (1842-1862), of Newberry, left in 
 1862 in senior class ; in Third regiment, McGowan's brigade ; 
 wounded at Games' Mill, died July 10, 1862. 
 
 Boyd, Charles Wesley: (1835-1863), of Walterboro, A. B. 
 1855; captain in the Fifth South Carolina regiment; killed 
 at Chancellorsville, May 2, 1863. 
 
 Bratton, William Means: (1826-1862), of Winnsboro, A. 
 
 B. 1844; captain of an Alabama regiment at time of his 
 death. 
 
 Brearley, James William: (1842-1864), of Darlington, left 
 in 1862 in senior class ; killed at Deep Bottom, July 28, 1864. 
 
 Bryce, Robert Power : A. B. 1860, fell at Chickamauga. 
 
 Buchanan, William Creighton: A. B. 1852; adjutant of 
 Twelfth South Carolina Volunteers; killed near Second 
 Manassas. 
 
 Burnet, Burgh Smith: (1836-1865), of Charleston, A. B. 
 1855, captain in First South Carolina regular infantry; 
 died from wounds in the spring of 1865. 
 
 Butler, Edward George Washington: (1831-1861) of 
 Louisiana, left in 1850 in junior class ; lieutenant ; killed at 
 Belmont, Mo., November 7, 1861. 
 
 Butler, Edward Julian : of Edgefield, left in 1859 in senior 
 class; killed at Malvern Hill. 
 
 Butler, William London : of Edgefield, A. B. 1855 ; colonel 
 of a Louisiana regiment ; killed at Chickamauga. 
 
 Boyd, John Frederick: (1841-1862), of Laurens District, 
 left in 1861 in junior class ; first sergeant Company F, Four- 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 381 
 
 teenth South Carolina Volunteers; died near Richmond, 
 June, 1862. 
 
 Cheves, Langdon: (1813-1863), of Charleston, A. B. 1833; 
 captain of engineers ; killed on Morris Island, July 10, 1863. 
 
 Coit, George Erasmus: (1839-1863), of Cheraw, A. B. 
 1856 ; lieutenant in Garden's Battery ; killed at Suffolk, Va., 
 May 6, 1863. 
 
 Coker, Charles Westfield: (1841-1862), of Society Hill, 
 left in 1862 in senior class; ordnance sergeant in Eighth 
 South Carolina Volunteers; killed at Malvern Hill, July 1, 
 1862. 
 
 Cothran, Samuel Gaines: (1835-1865), of Abbeville Dis- 
 trict, A. B. 1857; Sixth South Carolina Cavalry; killed at 
 Bentonville, N. C., March 19, 1865. 
 
 Crawford, Martin P. Hamister, A. B. 1845; died April, 
 1862, at a hospital in Richmond. 
 
 Culp, William Benjamin: of Alabama, A. B. 1854; died 
 shortly after the surrender of Vicksburg, July 1, 1863. 
 
 Cunningham, Joseph P.: (1834-1863), of Lancaster Dis- 
 trict, A. B. 1857, captain in the Second South Carolina regi- 
 ment; killed at Gettysburg. 
 
 Cureton, James Belton : of Camden, left in 1861 in sopho- 
 more year, member of Col. A. C. Haskell's regiment; killed 
 during Grant's approach to Richmond. 
 
 Cuthbert, George Barnwell, of Beaufort County, A. B. 
 1849, captain of Palmetto Guards ; killed at Fredericksburg. 
 
 Daniel, William Lowndes: (1833-1863), of Edgefield Dis- 
 trict, A. B. 1854, first lieutenant of Palmetto Guards ; killed 
 at Gettysburg. 
 
 Dennis, Edward Elliott: (1843-1861), of Bishopville, left 
 in 1861 in freshman class, joined Company D, Second South 
 Carolina regiment; died in hospital at Charlottesville, Va., 
 December 30, 1861. 
 
 Denton, Richard Watson : of Laurens District, A. B. 1844, 
 in commissary department; died in 1862 from wounds 
 received at Kennesaw. 
 
 DeSaussure, Henry William: (1835-1862), of Camden, A. 
 B. 1855 ; killed in the Seven Days' Fight around Richmond, 
 
382 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 June 30, 1862, while acting as major of the Sixth South 
 Carolina Volunteers. 
 
 DeTreville, Robert: (1833-1865), of Beaufort, A. B. 1853; 
 lieutenant-colonel of First South Carolina Infantry; killed 
 at Averysboro, March 1, 1865. 
 
 Doby, Afred English: (1840-1864), of Camden, A. B. 1858, 
 aide to General Kershaw; killed in battle of Wilderness, 
 May 6, 1864. 
 
 DuBose, Edwin: (1825-1865), of St. John's Berkeley, left 
 in 1844 in the junior class; lieutenant; died April 21, 1865, 
 of fever contracted in camp. 
 
 Fairlee, George M. : of Marion, A. B., 1856 ; captain of 
 company in Orr's Rifles; died of pneumonia in winter of 
 1861-1862. 
 
 Ferguson, Richard Calhoun: (1832-1862), of Laurens Dis- 
 trict, left in 1851 in the junior class ; cavalryman in Colonel 
 Black's regiment ; died at Richmond, December 19, 1862. 
 
 Fisher, Charles Atwood: (1834-1862), of Clarendon 
 County, A. B. 1855; lieutenant in Colonel DeSaussure's 
 company; died at Smith's Farm hospital, September 24, 
 1862. 
 
 Foster, Louis Perrin: (1837-1862), of Cedar Spring, A. B. 
 1858; captain of Company K, Third South Carolina Vol- 
 unteers; fell at Fredericksburg, December 13, 1862. 
 
 Fraser, Andrew Crawford: (1842-1862), of Winnsboro, 
 left with College Cadets ; member of Company I, Sixth South 
 Carolina Volunteers; killed at Seven Pines, May 31, 1862. 
 
 Gaillard, Franklin: (1829-1864), of Upper St. John's, A. 
 B. 1849; lieutenant of the Second Regiment; killed at the 
 Wilderness, May 6, 1864. 
 
 Gary, John Hillary: (1838-1863), of Cokesbury, A. B. 
 1861 ; captain of College Cadets ; died August 17, 1863, from 
 wounds received at Battery Wagner, of which he was in 
 command. 
 
 Gaston, Isaac Newton: (1837-1861), of Chester County, 
 A. B. 1856; member of Sixth regiment; died at Fairfax 
 Court House, Va., September 1, 1861. 
 
 Gaston, Joseph Lucius: (1829-1862), of Chester County, 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 383 
 
 A. B. 1852; captain of Company F, Sixth regiment; killed 
 at Seven Pines, May 31, 1862. 
 
 Gist, State Rights: (1831-1864), of Union County, A. B. 
 1850; brigadier-general; killed at Franklin, Tenn., Novem- 
 ber 30, 1864. 
 
 Gist, William Murena: (1841-1863), of Union County, 
 
 A. B. 1859; major in the Fifteenth South Carolina Volun- 
 teers ; killed at Knoxville, Tenn., November 18, 1863. 
 
 Glover, Thomas Jamison: (1830-1862), of Orangeburg, A. 
 
 B. 1849 ; colonel of First South Carolina Volunteers ; killed 
 at Second Manassas, August 31, 1862. 
 
 Goodwyn, Edward Middleton: (1835-1862), of Fort 
 Motte, left in 1855 in junior class; lieutenant of Columbia 
 Grays ; killed at Sharpsburg, 1862. 
 
 Goodwyn, Robert Howell: (1825-1864), of Richland, A. B. 
 1842 ; wounded and died in hospital near Richmond in 1864. 
 
 Guerard, Joseph N.: (1842-1865), of Georgia, left in 1861 
 in junior class; member of Savannah Guards; died in 
 Lincoln hospital, Washington, June 30, 1865. 
 
 Hampton, Thomas Preston: of Columbia, left in 1861 in 
 sophomore class ; fell in battle at age of eighteen. 
 
 Hance, James Washington: (1828-1863), of Laurens, left 
 in 1852 in junior class; lieutenant-colonel of Fifty-third 
 Georgia regiment, Semme's brigade; killed at Gettysburg, 
 July 2, 1862. 
 
 Harllee, Robert Armstrong: (1842-1862), of West Marion, 
 now Florence County; went out with College Cadets; ser- 
 geant in Company I, Eighth South Carolina regiment; died 
 at Manassas, March 2, 1862. 
 
 Hopkins, James Ward: (1832-1864), of Charleston, A. B. 
 1852; captain of the Sumter Guards; fell at Petersburg, 
 June 16, 1864. 
 
 Jamison, David Flavel: (1810-1864), of Orangeburg Dis- 
 trict, left in 1837 in senior class ; president of secession con- 
 vention, judge advocate general, died at Charleston, Sep- 
 tember 24, 1864. 
 
 Keitt, Lawrence Massilon: (1824-1864), of St. Matthews, 
 A. B. 1843 ; fell at Cold Harbor leading Kershaw's Brigade ; 
 died June 2, 1864. 
 
384 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Kinard, John Martin: (1833-1864), of Newberry County, 
 left in 1852 in sophomore class; acting lieutenant-colonel 
 in Colonel Keitt's regiment when he fell at Strasburg, Va., 
 October 13, 1864. 
 
 King, Henry Campbell: (1819-1862), of Charleston, A. B. 
 1839; captain of Sumter Guards; killed at Secession ville. 
 
 LaBorde, Oscar Whitfield: (1838-1865), of Edgefield 
 Court House, A. B. 1859; killed at Averysboro, March 16, 
 1865. 
 
 Lang, Edward Brevard: (1824- ), of Camden, left in 
 1847 in sophomore class; died in service as a soldier from 
 Texas. 
 
 Ligon, George Anderson: (1841-1862), of Laurens Dis- 
 trict, left in 1860 in sophomore class ; sergeant-major in 
 Colonel James's Third Battalion, South Carolina Volun- 
 teers ; died at Richmond, October, 1862. 
 
 Martin, William: (1837-1861), of Columbia, left in 1854 
 in sophomore class; member of Columbia Artillery; died at 
 Fort Moultrie, February 21, 1861. 
 
 Martin, William Heyland: (1841-1862), of Beaufort Dis- 
 trict, A. B. 1860; Company H, First South Carolina Vol- 
 unteers ; died of typhoid fever near Eichmond, July 16, 1862. 
 
 Maxwell, Thomas Edward: (1840-1862), of Pendleton, A. 
 B. 1860 ; fell at Second Manassas. 
 
 Means, Beverly William: (1833-1862), of Fairfield 
 County, left in 1851 in junior class; sergeant-major; killed 
 at Seven Pines. 
 
 Means, John Hugh: (1812-1862), of Fairfield District, A. 
 B. 1832 ; colonel of Seventeenth South Carolina Volunteers ; 
 fell at Second Manassas. 
 
 Means, Julius Howell: (1840-1862), of Columbia, left in 
 1859 in sophomore class; died at Richmond, July 24, 1862. 
 
 Means, Waddy Thompson, of Alabama, A. B. 1852; in 
 artillery service; died at Winnsboro in 1865. 
 
 Milling, John Robert, of Fairfield, A. B. 1856 ; first lieu- 
 tenant, Company G, Sixth South Carolina Infantry; fell at 
 Fort Harrison, Va., September 30, 1864. 
 
 Moore, Andrew Charles: (1838-1862), of Spartanburg 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 385 
 
 County, A. B. 1858; Company E, Eighteenth South Caro- 
 lina Volunteers; killed at Second Manassas, August 30, 1862. 
 
 McCaa, B. B.: (1823-1863), of Camden, left in 1842 in 
 senior class; captain of an Alabama company; killed at Mur- 
 freesboro, January 3, 1863. 
 
 McCord, Langdon Cheves: (1841-1863), of Columbia, left 
 in 1860 in junior class; captain of Company H, Hampton 
 Legion; died January, 1863. 
 
 McCutchen, George H.: (1840-1865), of Bishopville, left 
 in 1861 in junior class; died January 5, 1865. 
 
 McGowan, Alexander Hamilton: (1832-1864), of Cross 
 Hill, A. B. 1855; died January 4, 1863. 
 
 McGowan, Samuel, of Cross Hill, Laurens County; left 
 in junior class as member of College Cadets ; died in hospital 
 near Culpepper, Va. 
 
 McLaurin, Tristram B. : of Marlboro District, senior 1861 ; 
 died at the college in May from disease caused by the trip of 
 the College Cadets. 
 
 McLemore, John Caldwell: (1835-1862), of Florida, left in 
 1854 in sophomore class; captain; wounded at Second 
 Manassas; died September 19, 1862. 
 
 McLeod, Donald McDairmed: (1822-1863), of Hunt's 
 Bluff, A. B. 1847; major, Eighth South Carolina Volun- 
 teers ; killed at Gettysburg, July 3, 1863. 
 
 McQueen, William Alexander: (1839-1865), of Cheraw, 
 A. B. 1860; second lieutenant in Garden's Battery; killed 
 at Sumter, April 9, 1865. 
 
 McPheeters, Gabriel: (1831-1862), of Mississippi, A. B. 
 1850 ; colonel of the Crescent Regiment of Louisiana ; killed 
 at Labadieville, October 2, 1862. 
 
 Me Willie, Adams: (1821-1861), of Kershaw County, left in 
 1842 in senior class ; captain of Camden Rifles, Miss. ; killed 
 at Manassas, July 21, 1861. 
 
 Nelson, Patrick Henry: (1824-1864), of Clarendon 
 County, A. B. 1844; commanded Nelson's Battalion; killed 
 at Petersburg, June 24, 1864. 
 
 Niles, Edwards: (1835-1864), of Camden, left in 1856 in 
 junior class ; died at Camden in 1864. 
 
386 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Norwood, William Tully: (1840-1865), of Abbeville, A. B. 
 1860 ; sergeant ; died March 24, 1865. 
 
 Nott, Henry Junius: (1838-1862), of Alabama, A. B. 
 1857; first lieutenant; died of typhoid fever after battle of 
 Shiloh. 
 
 Nott, James Deas: (1834-1863), of Alabama, left in 1856 
 in junior class; captain; killed at Chickamauga. 
 
 Patterson, Josiah: (1815-1864), of Abbeville District, A. 
 B. 1833 ; lieutenant, Company E, Fourteenth Georgia Volun- 
 teers; killed at Spottsylvania Court House, May 12, 1864. 
 
 Pearson, John H., of Newberry County, left in 1837 in 
 junior class; captain; died in Columbia. 
 
 Perrin, James M. : (1822-1863), of Abbeville District, A. 
 B. 1843; colonel, First South Carolina Volunteers; died of 
 wound at Chancellorsville, May 4, 1863. 
 
 Perrin, William Henry: (1838-1862), of Abbeville, A. B. 
 1858; one of the "Minute Men," afterwards in Orr's Rifles; 
 killed at Games' Mill, June 27, 1862. 
 
 Porcher, Percival: (1829-1864), of Pineville, A. B. 1849; 
 died in Jackson Hospital, June, 1864. 
 
 Porcher, William E.: (1823-1864), of Berkeley County, A. 
 B. 1844; killed on John's Island, July 7, 1864. 
 
 Powe, Thomas Erasmus: (1838-1863), of Cheraw, A. B. 
 1857; captain, Company C, Eighth South Carolina Volun- 
 teers; died from wound at Gettysburg, July 22, 1863. 
 
 Preston, William C.: (1837-1864), of Columbia, left in 
 1856 in senior class ; major of artillery ; killed near Atlanta, 
 July 20, 1864. 
 
 Pringle, Robert: (1837-1863), of Charleston, left in 1856 
 in senior class; captain; killed at Battery Wagner, August 
 31, 1863. 
 
 Ross, James Alexander, of Charleston, left in 1858 in 
 senior class; first lieutenant, Company A, Twenty-fifth 
 South Carolina Volunteers; fell near Petersburg, August 21, 
 1864. 
 
 Royall, James P.: (1840-1862), of James Island, left in 
 1858 in freshman class ; killed at Malvern Hill, July 1, 1862. 
 
 Seabrook, Cato Ashe: (1831-1862), of Edisto Island, A. B. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 387 
 
 1851 ; adjutant to General Jenkins ; killed at Second Manas- 
 sas, August 30, 1862. 
 
 Seabrook, Paul Hamilton: (1827-1862), of Edisto Island, 
 A. B. 1847; captain in Twenty-third South Carolina Volun- 
 teers; died from wound at Second Manassas, September 6, 
 1862. 
 
 Shannon, A.: (1844- ), of Camden, left in 1862 in 
 sophomore class ; killed near close of war. 
 
 Sloan, Joseph Berry: (1829-1862), of Pendleton, A. B. 
 1850; captain; killed at Fredericksburg. 
 
 Smith, Augustus Marshall: (1827-1862), of Abbeville 
 County, A. B. 1848 ; lieutenant-colonel of Gregg's Regiment ; 
 died from wound at Games' Mill, June 30, 1862. 
 
 Smith, Henry Julius: (1832-1862), of Charleston, left in 
 1852 in freshman class; captain of Gist's Rifles; killed at 
 Sharpsburg, September 21, 1862. 
 
 Smith, Landgrave Thomas, of Georgetown County, A. B. 
 1855; killed in Georgia. 
 
 Smith, Ralph Henry: (1837-1862), of Glenn Springs, left 
 in 1861 in junior class; died from wound at Seven Pines, 
 June 24, 1862. 
 
 Starke, Reuben O., of Edgefield County, left in 1850 in 
 senior class; died in 1864. 
 
 Stuart, Allan: (1835-1864), of Beaufort, left in 1854 in 
 junior class; died at Aiken, December, 1864. 
 
 Stuart, Edmund Rhett: (1842-1862), of Richland County, 
 left in 1861 in sophomore class ; lost at Second Manassas. 
 
 Stuart, Henry Middleton: (1841-1865), of Beaufort, lieu- 
 tenant in First South Carolina Artillery; killed at Benton- 
 ville in 1865. 
 
 Sullivan, Warren Pinckney: (1840-1861), of Laurens, 
 left in 1861 in junior class; corporal, Company A, Third 
 South Carolina Infantry; died at Charlottesville, 1861. 
 
 Taylor, William Haynes : (1838-1862), of Columbia, left in 
 1856 in junior class; acting adjutant of Hampton Legion; 
 fell near Fredericksburg, April 18, 1862. 
 
 Thornwell, Gillespie Robbins: (1844-1862), of Richland 
 County, left in 1861 in freshman class; one of Butler's 
 Scouts; fell at Warrenton, Va., 1862. 
 
388 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Wallace, Edward: (1838-1863), of Columbia, A. B. 1858; 
 first lieutenant ; died April 9, 1863. 
 
 Waller, Peleus Augustus: (1828-1864), of Abbeville 
 County, A. B. 1845; first lieutenant, Sixty-fourth Georgia; 
 killed at Olustee, Fla., February 20, 1864. 
 
 Wardlaw, Thomas Lamar: (1838-1862), of Edgefield Dis- 
 trict, A. B. 1860 ; first lieutenant, First Regular South Caro- 
 lina Infantry; killed at Fort Moultrie, July 17, 1862. 
 
 Watson, Elihu Wesley: (1838-1865), of Laurens County, 
 
 A. B 1858; adjutant, Fifth Alabama Cavalry; killed April, 
 1865, in Virginia. 
 
 Whitaker, Thomas M. : (1839-1864), of Kershaw County, 
 left in 1860 in junior class; in Jenkins' and Bratton's com- 
 mands; killed at Fort Harrison, Va., September 30, 1864. 
 
 White, William Henry: (1836-1862), of Abbeville, A. B. 
 1857; captain, Company K, Second South Carolina Rifles; 
 killed at Second Manassas. 
 
 Wier, Robert Long: (1829-1861), of Laurens County, A. 
 
 B. 1851 ; second lieutenant of Nance's Quitman Rifles ; died 
 near Centreville, Va., November 5, 1861. 
 
 Williams, Washington Albert: (1839-1863), of Laurens 
 County, A. B. 1859 ; captain, Company F, Third South Caro- 
 lina Volunteers ; killed at Chickamauga, September 25, 1863. 
 
 Witherspoon, John Alfred: (1841-1860), of Yorkville, left 
 in 1860 in junior class; captain, Company C, Seventeenth 
 South Carolina Regiment; killed at Warrenton, Va., Octo- 
 ber 19, 1862. 
 
 This list is taken from the alumni records as far as com- 
 piled by Professor A. C. Moore. 
 
 THE SOUTH CAROLINA COLLEGE AS A HOSPITAL. 
 
 Extracts from The Burning of Columbia, by William A. 
 Nicholson, Columbia, 1895. 
 
 "Later on I was assigned to duty as clerk for Surgeon 
 Horlbeck in the college hospital in Columbia. When the 
 Second North Carolina Hospital was organized by Surgeon 
 
R. MEANS DAVIS COLLEGE. 
 
 LECONTE COLLEGE. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 389 
 
 A. W. Thomson in the College Chapel, he made application 
 for my detail as his clerk. He was then ranking surgeon 
 of the post, if not of the Confederacy 
 
 "It was only when Sherman's army was in the vicinity of 
 Columbia he fully realized how near the end was. 
 
 "Orders were given to hoist a yellow flag on the College 
 Chapel that the enemy might know what the building was 
 used for. The sick and wounded from the other hospitals 
 in the city were being sent away to different points. Those 
 unable to take such a journey were concentrated in College 
 Hospitals Nos. 1 and 2 in the South Carolina College build- 
 ings. While this was being done I received a list from 
 Chief Surgeon Thomson of the names of the doctors then 
 on duty in Columbia that were ordered to report for duty 
 at points beyond the city. 
 
 "While engaged in writing out those orders a number of 
 Confederate cavalrymen congregated in the middle of the 
 street close to the College Chapel. Their presence was dis- 
 covered by the Federal forces then on the opposite side of 
 the Congaree, who soon brought their artillery to play, not- 
 withstanding the hospital flag was still floating from the 
 chapel building. The music from the shot and shell was 
 getting most uncomfortable, and I quietly reminded him 
 of the situation; but, as if it were an every day occurrence 
 with him, he urged me to go on and get through with my 
 writing. 
 
 "On the night of the 16th of February our troops were on 
 the march the whole night retreating before Sherman's army. 
 On the morning of the 17th Dr. Thomson went to Janney's 
 Hotel headquarters for Surgeon Otto, chief of General 
 Beauregard's medical staff to get orders, telling me before 
 starting to have an ambulance in readiness with some pro- 
 visions in case he should receive orders to follow our army. 
 On reaching the hotel he found the officers gone and that 
 he must decide for himself the course he should pursue. 
 
 "His duty, he realized, was plainly marked out, and that 
 was to remain with the 180 or 190 sick and dying then in 
 the hospital. When he told how matters stood, and assured 
 
390 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 me if I was taken prisoner he would do everything in his 
 power for me, (the Federal army by this time had entered 
 the city,) all I could say in reply was, I would follow him 
 in whatever position he was placed. The tears were coursing 
 down my cheeks as well as his as we stood holding each 
 other's hands. He then gave me instruction to move our 
 baggage to the President's house of the South Carolina 
 College, in the college campus. He went in search of the 
 officer in command in the city in order that he might secure 
 a guard to be placed around the hospital buildings. Colonel 
 Stone, the Federal commandant of the post, promptly com- 
 plied with the request, and sent a lieutenant and a number 
 of men from an Ohio regiment, they making their quarters 
 on the first floor of the house we were occupying, we using 
 the second. 
 
 "By this time a large part of the army had entered the 
 city, a portion of it, headed by Generals Blair and Slocum, 
 passing the college campus on their way to camp on the 
 Rev. Mr. Townsend's farm. They were a splendid looking 
 body of men, and naturally felt elated at having taken what 
 they regarded as the cradle of secession. 
 
 "From the time the troops passed the College campus, till 
 about five o'clock, nothing of very special interest occurred. 
 It is true fires in different parts of the city had occurred 
 during the day; but it was not until after dark on the 
 17th of February that the work of fiendish destruction began. 
 The troops from the various camps began to pour into the 
 city like locusts, the fires becoming more numerous as 
 darkness set in. Dr. Thomson and I took our position in 
 the cupola of the College building to watch the progress of 
 the flames. We saw the Federal soldiers plainly setting fire 
 to the State House, the light from the burning building 
 making it light as day. While viewing this awful scene 
 the cry reached us that the hospital buildings had caught 
 fire. The wind was at this time blowing furiously, and the 
 burning embers were falling thick as hail. Before our reach- 
 ing the ground the cry of fire had reached the ears of the 
 
OP SOUTH CAROLINA 391 
 
 helpless and dying men in the hospital. These poor creatures 
 were crawling on their hands and knees from the building 
 to avoid what they feared would be a more awful death than 
 the one which it was only a question of a very brief period 
 would relieve them from their mental and physical sufferings. 
 
 "The scene that presented itself to me at that hour can 
 never be effaced from my memory. The sight of these brave, 
 dying men crawling in their helplessness from the different 
 wards, the burning embers falling so fast that it required 
 the exertions of an active person to keep their clothing from 
 being burnt on their persons, the screams of women and 
 children, houses falling, the yells of the drunken soldiers; 
 to me it sounded then and does now, on looking back on 
 that night that no picture by pen or brush could possibly 
 be drawn of the infernal regions that would strike greater 
 terror to the beholder than that presented on the campus 
 of the South Carolina College on the night of the 
 17th February, 1865. 
 
 "The news spread rapidly that the hospital buildings had 
 caught on fire. The few that were left on duty were in a 
 measure powerless. We, however, went to work, and it 
 seemed as if superhuman strength was given us. It was 
 discovered that it was not the hospital buildings proper that 
 were on fire, but the roof of Dr. LaBorde's house, the 
 hospital buildings being on both sides of it. While engaged 
 in tearing down some fencing to prevent the spread of the 
 flames the Federal provost marshal guard came on the 
 scene at the double quick, having been apprised of the situa- 
 tion, and knowing that there were then in the hospital some 
 of their own men they soon succeeded in getting on the roof 
 of Dr. LaBorde's house and extinguished the flames. The 
 sense of relief and gratitude we all felt for the prompt action 
 of those men was shared by all who witnessed the daring 
 feat they performed. 
 
 "All immediate danger having passed, the sick and 
 wounded were conveyed back to the different wards. The 
 fierceness of the flames was subsiding for lack of material 
 to subsist upon. As day began to dawn those of us who had 
 
392 HISTORY OP THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 been actively engaged during the night went to bed hoping 
 to get some sleep, but that gentle restorer would not come 
 to us. We were completely unnerved by the ordeal we had 
 passed through, and could only find rest and composure in 
 ministering to the wants of those whose end had been 
 hastened by the thrilling scenes of the never-to-be forgotten 
 
 night 
 
 "Dr. Thomson had a serious problem to solve. He had 
 under his immediate charge between 180 and 190 patients, 
 besides attendants, to provide for. He was assisted in caring 
 for the sick by surgeons Babcock of Chester, and Edmunds 
 of Fairfield; but the sole responsibility of providing for the 
 wants of those in the hospital was laid on him. The supply 
 was at best very limited, now that the stores belonging to 
 the Confederacy were consumed by fire, the railroads torn 
 up and the rails bent and twisted in every conceivable 
 fashion, and Sherman's forces driving before them every- 
 thing they could consume, and destroying everything they 
 could not utilize. It was rumored that orders would be 
 given to evacuate the city on Monday, the 20th, and if he 
 was to act it must be at once. General O. O. Howard was 
 quartered in Mrs. McCord's house near the college building. 
 After some hesitation and misgiving, he made up his mind 
 to call on him and make known to him the position he was 
 placed in. He told him he did not appeal to him asking 
 help for himself, for he would die in a dungeon before he 
 would make such a request; he came pleading for help in 
 behalf of the helpless and dying. General Howard's Adju- 
 tant General, who was present and heard the appeal, 
 remarked in tones heard by the Doctor, 'See the Southern 
 chivalry/ The appeal was not in vain, for an order was 
 issued to the Federal Commissary to leave so many cattle 
 for hospital use. Those of us who partook of Federal bounty 
 never accused the Commissary of picking out for us the 
 choicest of the flock; he certainly donated to us what in 
 truth could have been classed as some of Pharaoh's lean 
 kine, but for even this we were thankful. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 393 
 
 "On Monday, the 20th, the troops began to leave the 
 city 
 
 "The excitement of the past three days had made fearful 
 work among our noble men. The duty devolved upon me 
 to make preparation for the burial of the dead that had 
 been accumulating since the occupation of the city on the 
 17th. I found, on examination, seventeen corpses. It was 
 impossible to procure plank to make coffins, and it was with 
 the greatest difficulty I was able to get a trench dug to bury 
 them in. There was no white help I could call upon, and 
 the negroes were defiant and insolent and refused to aid in 
 digging the graves. I was, under the circumstances, com- 
 pelled to use arbitrary measures. I selected a few of the 
 hospital attendants, armed them with muskets and went 
 into the city and impressed such able bodied help as we 
 met and marched them to the field in the rear of the presi- 
 dent's house in the South Carolina campus and had a trench 
 dug sufficient to lay side by side those seventeen men. As 
 I stated, I was unable to procure planks or nails; all I was 
 able to do for them was to wrap their precious forms up in 
 a sheet, and wherever it was possible for me to learn their 
 names, I would mark the grave, or rather the position they 
 occupied in the trench, with such material as I could get, 
 in order that their friends might remove them if desired. 
 The day following I was compelled to go through a like 
 experience and bury eleven more. It was while engaged in 
 this duty that an unpleasant incident occurred. One of the 
 negroes employed in digging the trench took a pistol from 
 his pocket and commenced firing and using very strong and 
 defiant language. I asked him to desist, as the occasion 
 was too solemn a one to be engaging in such boisterous con- 
 duct, even if he meant no harm. I asked him to give me 
 his pistol. This he refused to do. I was equally determined 
 that he had to show more respect to the dead then lying in 
 their shrouds. I called on one of the guard to take the pistol 
 from him. He showed the same resistance to him, but when 
 he saw the guard reach for his gun he ran like a horse 
 through a gateway in the rear of the president's house and 
 
394 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 down the middle of the campus and the guard after him. He 
 refused to halt, and was likely to get the best of the race. 
 The guard, equally determined to teach him a lesson, took 
 aim, fired, and brought him down. I hurried to the 
 spot, and found he was wounded in the arm. He was 
 removed to a building in the rear of Prof. Beynold's house 
 in the campus. I informed Dr. Thomson of the occurrence, 
 who went at once to see him and give his wound prompt and 
 careful treatment. While we deeply regretted the wounding 
 of the man, the incident had a very salutary effect. 
 
 "On the day following we buried seven. One of this 
 number was a most worthy female attendant, a widow, 
 leaving two helpless children. I had in a manner become 
 accustomed to sad sights, but when I realized that it would 
 be my painful duty to consign her uncoffined to the grave, 
 I felt then the terrible horrors of war. We laid her away 
 in a grave by herself. If ever genuine tears of sorrow were 
 shed it was over the grave of this poor woman. Her children 
 were not present, and I have no ground for thinking that 
 they ever knew where their mother was buried. As matters 
 began to settle down those that died later on were decently 
 interred. It was my melancholy duty from the time the city 
 was destroyed up to the time of my leaving for home, in 
 June, to bury no less than seventy-five persons. I doubt 
 if there is one person in Columbia today who knows that 
 such a number of brave Confederate dead lie at the place 
 described. But a few months ago I visited the place in com- 
 pany with Dr. Woodrow, pointing out the place. 
 
 "I learn with much pleasure, since writing the foregoing, 
 that the dead buried at the back of the College building have 
 been removed and interred in the Elmwood Cemetery. The 
 supplies left by the Federal Commissary were being rapidly 
 consumed; how to get a fresh supply in the unsettled state 
 of affairs was a serious problem. I received orders from 
 Dr. Thomson to proceed to Union, S. C. (his home and my 
 own), and solicit contributions from the charitably dis- 
 posed to help support those in hospital until such time as 
 permanent means of support could be obtained 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 395 
 
 "Having made my mission known, the good people of the 
 town of Union and the surrounding country soon had col- 
 lected a large supply of meat and flour and other things 
 necessary for the sick. Arrangements were made to ship 
 the supplies to Shelton, thence by flat boat to Columbia. 
 I accompanied the boat, and had the satisfaction of turning 
 over in perfect condition the much-needed and highly prized 
 relief to the surgeon in charge, A. W. Thomson. I continued 
 to discharge whatever duty was put upon me until I was 
 relieved on the 1st of June, 1865, Surgeon Thomson having 
 left for his home the day previous. The few sick then 
 remaining in the hospital were cared for by the Federal 
 authorities, who were then garrisoning the city." 
 
 TWO LETTERS FROM ALUMNI CONCERNING THE FIRST 
 UNIVERSITY. 
 
 721 Lower Line Street, 
 New Orleans, Louisiana, 
 
 August 24, 1909. 
 Mr. Edwin L. Green, 
 
 South Carolina University, 
 
 Columbia, S. C. 
 Dear Sir : 
 
 In accordance with your request, I now give you my 
 reminiscences of the University during the years 1866, 1867, 
 and 1868, when I lived there as a graduate. 
 
 My father's family, refugeeing from the Low Country on 
 the approach of Sherman's army, had been stranded at 
 Orangeburg C. H., and there remained, as both their sum- 
 mer and winter homes had been destroyed. There I found 
 them on my return from the army, and studying law in my 
 father's office, I was admitted to the bar at the close of 
 the year. 
 
 The following year I went up to Columbia to practice 
 law. Economy and pleasure combined to make me select 
 the University as my residence. As a graduate I had the 
 
396 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 privilege of having rooms there, and the cost was less than 
 paying rent for the same degree of comfort elsewhere. My 
 stay in those quarters was for three consecutive years, my 
 neighbors, for a part at least of the time, being Joseph W. 
 Barnwell, Nat Barnwell, Walter LeConte Stevens, Parish 
 Furman, William and Louis LeConte, and John T. McBryde, 
 all of them students in the University. My relations with 
 them and with others not so near me were of the pleasantest 
 nature. 
 
 On account of the postponement of the civil dockets from 
 term to term, the question of Confederate money and the 
 sale of slaves, and later the dread of negro juries making 
 both bench and bar chary of taking cases where property was 
 involved, few of the cases put into my hands by my father's 
 firm ever came to trial in my time. Such being the situa- 
 tion, the older members of the bar naturally engrossed all 
 the criminal practice. Thus I had abundance of time to 
 devote to the study of modern languages and to reading and 
 writing. My studies, however, were private: I took no 
 course in the institution. Indeed, when I went there, there 
 were no new courses of study. The University was estab- 
 lished perhaps in name ; but the studies were the old college 
 curriculum. 
 
 The president, the venerable Robert Woodward Barnwell, 
 who had represented the State so ably in the United States 
 and the Confederate States Congress, occupied by choice 
 the house formerly lived in by his nephew, the Reverend 
 Robert Woodward Barnwell, who had been our professor 
 of moral philosophy before the war. The president's house 
 was occupied at first by Mr. Pope, afterwards for many 
 years professor of law in the University, but not then con- 
 nected in any way with it. The burning of half the town 
 by Sherman's army had led to the occupation of many parts 
 of the Campus buildings by families left without a roof 
 over them. Later this house was assigned to Professor 
 Sachtleben of the modern language chair. Next to Mr. 
 Barnwell lived Professor Joseph LeConte. Close to the 
 chapel were the houses of Professor formerly General 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 397 
 
 Alexander, and Dr. J. L. Reynolds, with whom lived his 
 widowed daughter, Mrs. Cheves McCord and her little 
 daughter. On the opposite side of the Campus were Dr. 
 Maximilian LaBorde and Professor William J. Rivers. In 
 the new building beyond the Library lived Dr. John LeConte. 
 The Reverend Bruce Walker was Librarian. His residence 
 was not on the Campus. 
 
 In 1867 the new schools of law, medicine, and modern 
 languages were created. Professor Augustus Sachtleben 
 moved into the president's house and entered upon his duties 
 in the last of these; Dr. Talley was chosen to fill the chair 
 of medicine, but so far as I recollect continued to live in the 
 town; my old friend and classmate, Colonel Alexander 
 Cheves Haskell, was elected professor of law and took up 
 his residence in a small house fronting the Campus, which 
 had, I think, been the bursar's. 
 
 The president, I remember, was greatly beloved by the 
 students. His impressive, yet gentle, manner, his justice, 
 his deep solicitude for their welfare, would in any set of 
 circumstances have commanded their respect and won their 
 affection ; but their own recent experiences and their knowl- 
 edge of his services to the State made his rule an easy one. 
 For the student body consisted largely of young men wno 
 had been in the army during at least the last year of the 
 war. They were a manly, earnest, and studious set of young 
 men, giving to the authorities no trouble that I ever heard of. 
 
 Naturally there were some among them who had had 
 very insufficient preparation for university studies. Dr. 
 Rivers was kind enough to suggest to some that they should 
 get me to coach them in Greek, and during most of my stay 
 I had a small class in that language. Later I also coached 
 some who were deficient in Latin. 
 
 James Wood Davidson also had rooms on the Campus as 
 a graduate, but he taught in a school in the town. We saw 
 a good deal of each other from time to time. 
 
 I was served by old Tom, whom so many students must 
 remember. It is a pleasure to mention him, for he was one 
 of the few of his race whom freedom did not spoil. 
 
398 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Among the students were of course a few who could afford 
 to take the time from their studies and enjoy the society 
 of the other sex. We, who were fresh from a long course 
 of deprivation of female society, were naturally eager to 
 make the most of our new opportunities. There were young 
 men in the town, some of my old college mates among them, 
 who felt in the same way. The young ladies had on their 
 part undergone a similar isolation and were perhaps as glad 
 to participate in dances as we, and to receive visits as we 
 to make them. There were many of these young ladies on 
 the Campus, as residents or as visitors from time to time, 
 and there were many more in the town. Seldom have any 
 three years passed in the history of any university as full 
 of unalloyed delight. We were all too poor to think about 
 dress or refreshments: we met simply for the pleasure of 
 being together. The young ladies had enjoyed peculiar 
 advantages in the way of education from the absence of 
 temptations to neglect their studies : they were less of mere 
 society butterflies than they ever had been before at a like 
 age. The young men had had an experience that made them 
 more manly than is usual at their age : they sometimes talked 
 sense to girls. 
 
 Then, too, Columbia at that time was not Columbia alone ; 
 it was in some sense Columbia and Charleston combined. 
 Many Charlestonians had refugeed there during the long 
 bombardment of the city by the sea, and not a few of these 
 families remained there for some time after the close of the 
 war. They added much to the charm of our various social 
 circles. 
 
 It was during these years, too, that we had the last ses- 
 sions of white legislature before the crime of federal "recon- 
 struction" was perpetrated; and these legislative meetings 
 took place on the Campus. The Senate sat in the Library ; 
 and the House, in the chapel. It was one of our social recre- 
 ations to make up parties to go into the gallery and listen to 
 the debates of the lower house. My own attendance there 
 was infrequent, as I had had the good fortune to obtain 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 399 
 
 employment as one of the engrossing clerks in Adjutant 
 General Hayne's office. 
 
 Professor Sachtleben had not been long an occupant of 
 his chair before he made the suggestion that the professors 
 should deliver a series of public lectures. This was agreed 
 to ; and though the full course intended was not given, owing 
 to weather and other causes, quite a number of lectures 
 were delivered. They were largely attended and greatly 
 enjoyed. The students made the music on some at least of 
 these occasions. 
 
 It was in this way that most of us were first enlightened 
 as to the then recent discovery of the solar spectrum and 
 the doctrine of spectrum analysis, Dr. Joe LeConte giving 
 a lucid and altogether charming lecture on that subject. 
 
 It was on one of these occasions, too, that a striking 
 incident occurred which, I am sure, all who witnessed it 
 must remember. Colonel A. C. Haskell, the youngest and 
 naturally the most inexperienced of the speakers, was the 
 lecturer of the evening, and at a moment when he was most 
 embarrassed, having somewhat lost the thread of his dis- 
 course, the bugle of those whom we still looked upon as our 
 enemies sounded from their neighboring camp. It roused 
 him into a sudden burst of eloquence, not wholly uncon- 
 nected with the theme he was treating, and this completely 
 restored his confidence, allowing him to continue without 
 further embarrassment to the close of his lecture. 
 
 To give an idea of how strong the feeling was toward the 
 garrison, it may not be amiss to relate what occurred during 
 my first year's residence as a graduate. The Methodist 
 Female College was then used as a hotel (Mckerson's) and 
 in it was the headquarters of the Northern general in com- 
 mand at this post. One of our students, a mere stripling, 
 but he had been a soldier used to firing at the blue uniform, 
 came to me one night and, describing to me with what ease 
 he could reach the general and kill him, asked my opinion 
 as to the propriety of the deed. It was with some difficulty 
 that I induced him to see how injurious to our people and 
 to the whole South such a killing would be. It would have 
 
400 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 been useless to try to deter him by telling him it would be 
 an assassination. 
 
 During my first year there were two other students 
 between whom a challenge had passed, and on the request 
 of their friends and with their consent I acted as a court 
 of honor. I succeeded in reconciling them after mutual 
 explanations and apologies had satisfied their very high 
 sense of honor. 
 
 These incidents I tell now, in order to show what diffi- 
 culties might have trammeled the University in those days, 
 in spite of the general good will and good conduct of the 
 student body. I was careful to mention them to no one out- 
 side of my immediate family. 
 
 In addition to the lectures and the attendance on the legis- 
 lative sessions, the young people got up dances, plays, con- 
 certs, tableaux, masked balls, and other entertainments, as 
 the times seemed to grow better. 
 
 Dr. Joseph LeConte, for the sake of his daughters, organ- 
 ized a Shakespere club that met once a week at his home 
 and talked about the play chosen for the evening's discus- 
 sion. The plan was simple and the meeting informal. The 
 play was selected in advance and each member was expected 
 to read it over, were it ever so familiar, before attendance. 
 We generally read it in pairs or even in larger groups. But 
 there was no reading at the meeting, unless to elucidate 
 some disputed point. Dr. Joe led off, often with a question 
 put to some member of the circle, but the talk was free, and 
 many bright and witty things were said, and sometimes 
 philosophic ideas of weight cropped out. Many of us look 
 back to that club as of high educational influence for us. 
 Yet there was a great fund of fun drawn on at more than 
 one of those meetings, especially if one of the lighter come- 
 dies chanced to be the theme of the evening. 
 
 Through my intimacy with the young ladies of their fami- 
 lies I saw much more of some of the professors in their 
 private capacity than would otherwise have been at all likely 
 in a young man of my age, notably of the two LeContes, of 
 President Barnwell, of Dr. Reynolds, and of General Alex- 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 401 
 
 ander; and I was much impressed with what I may call 
 their "unprofessional" qualities. Dr. Joe LeConte, in par- 
 ticular, was a man of such large and varied reading, so orig- 
 inal in thought, and of so lovable a nature, that it was a 
 delight to get him started on some congenial topic, and then 
 just listen ! Not that he indulged ever in mere monologues : 
 one of the most charming things about him was that he had 
 the faculty and seemed to like to use it of drawing out 
 what was best in the person he was talking to, and making 
 him shine, as it were, in spite of himself. It is a gift many 
 women have, but few men. I wish with all my heart I could 
 give you some idea of the charm of his conversation. 
 
 There was another gentleman with whom business rela- 
 tions threw me in those days, who later served the Univer- 
 sity long, though at that time he was attached to the teach- 
 ing force of the Presbyterian Theological Seminary at the 
 other end of the town. This was the Reverend Dr. James 
 Woodrow, who employed me for some time as proofreader 
 and writer of book notices for the review and newspaper 
 which he then edited. From him I learned much. He, too, 
 was a man of very various knowledge and an earnest seeker 
 after truth. 
 
 I am reminded, by my recollection of the fact that this 
 good man's passing from the service of the seminary to that 
 of the university was largely due to his unwillingness to 
 sacrifice science on the shrine of theology, that my account 
 of the interesting events on the Campus is incomplete. One 
 of the pleasures the young men had in the later years of 
 Dr. Joe LeConte's stay there was his Sunday lecture. These 
 lectures were later embodied in his book entitled Religion 
 and Science. 
 
 All through these three years there was much talk of 
 emigration to Brazil or to Venezuela, and some who had 
 the means did go prospecting. When 1868 brought us the 
 mongrel legislature and the beginning of the rule of the 
 carpetbaggers, the scalawags, and the deluded negroes, there 
 were gloomy fears on the Campus, too soon to be realized 
 in the shape of the ruin of our Alma Mater. Many of the 
 
 26 H. U. 
 
402 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 professors got away in time, the LeContes to California, 
 Professor Rivers to Maryland, and others to other lands and 
 some to other careers. But I had left Columbia before that 
 dark day came. 
 
 With warm regards to my old friends on the Campus, I 
 am, dear Sir, truly yours, 
 
 Charles Woodward Hutson. 
 
 Sellers, S. C., March 25, 1912. 
 Mr. E. L. Green, 
 
 Columbia, S. C. 
 My Dear Sir: 
 
 Yours of the 18th came in my absence from home. I am 
 always glad to hear from the University and hope never to 
 lose interest in the old Institution. It was the University 
 when I was there in 1866-68, then its name was changed 
 to the S. C. College and in 1905 or the centennial year it 
 was my pleasure, while a member of the House, to vote to 
 restore the old name "The University of S. C.", and so I 
 hope it will forever remain and continue to exert its bene- 
 ficent influence as the years roll by. 
 
 When I was there just after the war and shortly after 
 the old College was opened as the University of S. C. by 
 Act of the Legislature under Provisional Governor B. F. 
 Perry, there was quite a different crowd of young men than 
 we now see at a session's opening of a college. There were 
 very few verdant greenhorns among us. A large majority 
 of us had been attending the severe school of the soldier, 
 on the hills of Virginia, the Western army or the coasts of 
 Carolina from six months to four years, and we had learned 
 a few things not found in the books by contact with the 
 stirring and dangerous events through which we had 
 recently passed. There were a number of the boys who had 
 only one arm, some were on crutches with only one leg, 
 while a large number had been seriously or slightly 
 wounded, and some had languished for months in prison. 
 The experiences through which many of us had passed gave 
 us a decided advantage over the ordinary greenhorn we 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 403 
 
 nowadays find at College. Very few even of the youngest 
 of old Confederate soldiers had the opportunity of obtaining 
 an education after the war, for stern necessity drove them 
 to hard work, but the very few who were thus favored have 
 made a conspicuous success of life. 
 
 Dr. Robert W. Barnwell, who had been a member of the 
 Confederate Congress and, I believe, a U. S. Senator by 
 appointment, was the President and taught Political 
 Economy and Philosophy and History. The text books were 
 Weber's History, Guizot's History of Modern Civilization, 
 and Paley's Political Economy. The Doctor belonged to 
 the old time school of John C. Calhoun, Hayne, Preston and 
 McDuffie and was a Secessionist of the Secessionists. He 
 frequently lectured on State Sovereignty and always spelled 
 Nation with a little n. I was then in full sympathy with 
 the learned Doctor, my father being an outspoken seces- 
 sionist ; but time, experience and wider reading have caused 
 me to modify and revise my boyhood theories, while rail- 
 roads, steam navigation, the telegraph, the telephone, the 
 automobile and aeroplane have put New England and the 
 great West nearer to us than North Carolina was in Cal- 
 houn's day. Although the boys called the Doctor "Bob" 
 (behind his back) he was very dignified but approachable at 
 all times and took great interest in privately explaining any 
 difficulties in the lesson. Gen. E. P. Alexander, a graduate 
 of West Point and a distinguished General in the war, was 
 the Professor of Mathematics and was a thorough scholar 
 in his line. He never tired of explaining any of the diffi- 
 culties in Trigonometry, Analytical Geometry, Calculus and 
 Oh, my Shades, Shadow and Perspective. He was then a 
 comparatively young man and had an interesting and 
 numerous family of small children. I have often wondered 
 what has become of the two oldest little girls. They were 
 beautiful children. The boys called Gen. Alexander "Aleck." 
 
 Who that ever knew him will forget Dr. LaBorde, the Pro- 
 fessor of Belles Lettres and Rhetoric (I think you call it 
 English now) and the Historian of the College. The Doctor 
 was then an old man, but he did dearly love to talk, and 
 
404 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 when a boy did not know the lesson a few shrewd questions 
 were sufficient to set the Doctor going, and the whole hour 
 was often taken up in just talk. Consequently, while the 
 Doctor's department was easy there were more "flunks" on 
 examination day than a few, for the Doctor could fix up 
 the hardest of hard questions on his examination paper. 
 However, it is one of the pleasant recollections of my life 
 that I never made less than 100 during the whole course. 
 One peculiarity of the Doctor was that he never "Mistered" 
 a boy, but always called him by his surname. Besides his 
 History he wrote a great deal for the periodicals of the day 
 on literary subjects. I sometimes run across them now, and 
 I greatly enjoy reading them, largely on account of their 
 author, whom I truly loved. His style while clear was 
 rather stilted. I shall never forget one of his favorite say- 
 ings, "Style is the man." The boys called him "Maxcy". 
 The Professor of Logic and Mental and Moral Philosophy 
 was Dr. Reynolds, a Baptist minister, who also filled the 
 Pastorate of the First Baptist Church in Columbia. He had 
 two bright boys at College, Laurence and Willie, and a 
 nephew, the late lamented John S. Reynolds, author of 
 Reconstruction in South Carolina and Supreme Court 
 Reporter. I have lost sight of Laurence and Willie. I think 
 they are both dead. The Doctor was apparently a very 
 austere, dignified man, and on account of his supposed great 
 dignity the boys privately dubbed him "Old Dig". I met the 
 Doctor years after his connection with the College, and he 
 was as genial and lively with me as a schoolmate. 
 
 The Professor of Ancient Languages was Wm. J. Rivers, 
 whom the boys called "Billy". He was a most learned man 
 and wrote frequently for literary periodicals. I suppose 
 it has been told in all colleges from the beginning of time 
 and is told now, no doubt, of your Latin Professor that upon 
 one occasion a rather thick headed student was called upon 
 to render that Ode of Horace beginning "Exegi monu- 
 mentum perennius aere", and he translated thus: "Exegi, 
 I have eaten; monumentum, a monument; perennius, more 
 lasting; aere, than brass," deriving the verb exegi from edo. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 405 
 
 to eat. Whereupon Professor Kivers stopped him with 
 the remark: "Hold on, Mr. . Don't you think you had 
 better digest that monument before you proceed further?" 
 I have never yet been able to find out exactly who that Mr. 
 really was, and I suppose it is a myth peculiar to all col- 
 leges. Prof. Rivers lived to be quite an old man and died 
 not many years ago in a Northern (Baltimore) city. 
 
 A. Sachtleben, German born, was Professor of Modern 
 Languages. For many years previous he had taught in 
 the public schools of Charleston and that very fact seemed 
 to have made him unsuitable for teaching College young 
 men. He would lose his temper in the classroom, throw his 
 book on his desk, stamp his foot and act so silly that the 
 boys had little respect for him. His whole manner would 
 seem to imply that if we were not so big he would take great 
 pleasure in thrashing the last one of us. 
 
 The two LeContes, John and Joseph, were great men in 
 the line of science and it was a great loss to the State and 
 the College when they removed to California, and the only 
 compensation for the loss was that Means Davis (who 
 roomed just opposite me) followed the LeContes to Cali- 
 fornia and in a few years brought Miss Sallie LeConte back 
 with him as his wife, and now one or both of their boys are 
 
 teaching in the same institution Was not Means a 
 
 grand fellow? We were friends in College and remained 
 such till his lamented death. 
 
 You ask about our amusements. Why, we had a plenty 
 and a variety. For instance, before they got trained not 
 to come on the campus the dogs of Columbia afforded some 
 amusement. A mischievous fellow like W C could coax 
 a dog into his room, tie newspapers to his tail, give him a 
 fright and start him to running down street, whereupon 
 the whole student body would give the rebel yell and that 
 dog "would burn the wind", and he would "never come back 
 any more". We also had a splendid base ball club of 60 
 members. In those days we all played ball ; every man got 
 to the bat. It was not then as now a pitcher's and catcher's 
 game, while the balance looked on and squalled; but every 
 
406 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 one of the nine had a share of the fun. Under the rules 
 the pitcher had to pitch the ball, and in so doing his hand 
 was not to be above the level of his shoulder, and his right 
 foot must not leave the plate. The one at the bat could 
 demand a high ball, a medium ball, or a low ball, and if 
 the pitcher failed to put it where demanded a base was given 
 the runner. On one occasion our club had a match game 
 with a Columbia club. The whole city turned out. We 
 played nearly all day and beat the Columbians "out of 
 their boots," the score standing 96 to 66 in our favor. Wasn't 
 that playing ball some? Gill Wylie (now Dr. Wylie) would 
 often knock the ball clear out of bounds, all the base run- 
 ners would come in, and he would make a home run. Jim 
 Thorn well (the late lamented Dr. Thorn well, son of former 
 President Thornwell) was pitcher. Charley Young was 
 catcher; A. H. White 1st base; I was on 2nd; W. R. Wilson 
 on 3rd ; while Gill Wylie and two or^three long legged fellows 
 were the fielders. Ah, me ! all dead except Wylie and myself. 
 The Yankee garrison was encamped on the green outside 
 the wall south of the campus, and they also had a club and 
 played ball. After our "walk over" of the Columbia boys 
 the garrison club sent us a challenge. The challenge came 
 to me as secretary of the club. I called a meeting of the 
 club and laid the challenge before them. After several fiery 
 speeches it was unanimously resolved to decline the chal- 
 lenge, and I was instructed to so inform the Yankee club. 
 I did so, and several spicy communications passed between 
 us. The upshot of the matter was we were reported to the 
 National Association of which all clubs were members, and 
 that put an end to our base ball career, and our club dis- 
 banded. It was near the close of the session of 1868 and 
 times were beginning to look squally. Up to this time we 
 had been living under a military government and there was 
 no state government at all. The reconstruction acts of 
 Congress including the 14th and 15th Amendments to the 
 constitution of the United States had been passed and the 
 "Ring Streaked and Striped" Convention met in Charleston 
 Jany, 1868, and in April of that year the Constitution was 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 407 
 
 adopted by a vote of the negroes and R. K. Scott was elected 
 Governor at the same time with a full set of State and 
 county officers. The day after we left the University in 
 June, 1868, at the close of the session, the negro House of 
 Representatives met in the chapel* and the Senate in the 
 library and began the plunder of the prostrate State till 
 they were driven out of power by Hampton in 1876. I think 
 I can say without fear of contradiction that the day we left 
 to go home June, 1868, was the darkest day in the history 
 of South Carolina. 
 
 The humiliation and helplessness of our position was 
 almost unbearable, yet all we could do was simply "grin 
 and bear it". I know whereof I speak, for in 1870, two years 
 after I left College, I was elected along with three old men 
 as one of the representatives from Marion county. I was 
 only 23 years old at the time, and perhaps the youngest man 
 in that body. Franklin J. Moses, afterwards known as the 
 robber Governor, and whose record for pardons has not 
 been beaten till B lease came in, was the speaker. There 
 were 80 negro members, 20 white scalawags and carpet- 
 baggers and 22 of us white Democrats, from Marion, Spar- 
 tanburg, Pickens, Oconee, Greenville and Horry. Anything 
 we would propose would be voted down without ceremony 
 or debate, and we could only look on while the stealing and 
 rascality were going on. Did you ever read Tom Dixon's 
 Clansman? His picture is not one whit overdrawn. The 
 half has never been told though Dixon and John Reynolds 
 have written so graphically about it. In June, 1873, Joe 
 Barn well and John T. Sloan, both of whom left College 
 when I did, and the distinguished Chancellor Johnson of 
 Marion were elected members of the House, but the stealing 
 went right on, and we got no relief till the whole gang was 
 cleaned out in 1876. Since then I have been a member of 
 the House and am fully prepared to note the contrast and 
 congratulate the State on the great improvement. 
 
 Sincerely yours, John C. Sellers. 
 
 *Note: The Reports and Resolutions of the House and Senate of 
 1868 give the place of meeting as Janney's Hall. 
 
408 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF JOSEPH LECONTE, PP. 235-239. 
 
 As has been said, the College reopened in 1866, the small 
 salaries paid being supplemented by fees from the students. 
 To give a more practical education, one more suited to the 
 impoverished condition of the State, it was reorganized on 
 the plan of the University of Virginia, with independent 
 schools and freedom of election. In connection with chem- 
 istry I had to give a course in pharmacy, and in connection 
 with geology one in agriculture. It was impossible, of 
 course, to do this fully, all I could do for pharmacy being to 
 enlarge in my chemical course on the preparation and prop- 
 erties of the substances used in medicine, and for agriculture 
 to give a course of six or eight lectures on the most funda- 
 mental principles underlying the science and the art. Meager, 
 very meager, certainly; almost useless, the reader may say. 
 Yet I have heard some of my students who afterward engaged 
 in agriculture refer to this short course with great satisfac- 
 tion as having been of decided benefit to them. 
 
 ********** 
 
 I never knew so much real social enjoyment in Columbia 
 as in the years 1866 and 1867; society was really gay, the 
 necessary result of the rebound from the agony and repres- 
 sion of the war. My daughters were then "in their teens," 
 and for their sakes we entered heartily into the general 
 gaiety. As everybody was poor the gatherings were almost 
 wholly without expense, and therefore frequent; the hostess 
 simply furnished lemonade and cake and the young men a 
 negro fiddler. 
 
 The commandants of the post were changed from time to 
 time, five in all serving. The last two were really good fel- 
 lows, much disposed to fraternize with the people. The gen- 
 tlemen of Columbia were very cordial toward them, but the 
 ladies were inexorable. Nothing would induce them to rec- 
 ognize the officers, swimming daily during the summer with 
 them in "Rock Spring," a splendid place for the sport ; but I 
 could never induce my wife to invite one of the gentlemen to 
 the house for a social meal. We men exchanged visits, but 
 the friendship went no further. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 409 
 
 There was an income tax of five per cent; my salary was 
 two thousand dollars, so I paid one hundred dollars; I sub- 
 sequently learned that I paid more tax than the whole legis- 
 lature put together. Think of such a legislature making 
 
 laws, and especially tax laws, for a State! 
 
 ********** 
 
 The College had been strongly reorgainzed as a university 
 with elective courses, and the faculty greatly strengthened 
 by the addition of Robert W. Barnwell as president and 
 General E. P. Alexander as professor of mathematics and 
 engineering. The former was a man of imposing appear- 
 ance, splendid ability, and strong personality, the highest 
 type of Southern gentleman and scholar. The latter, who 
 had been chief engineer in Lee's army, was a hearty, whole- 
 souled, enthusiastic friend and companion and a kind of 
 genius in mathematics, and especially in engineering. 
 
 THE NEGRO IN POSSESSION, 1873-1877. 
 
 The University of South Carolina opened in October, 1873, 
 with only Prof. Maximilian LaBorde of the old faculty 
 among the professors. He was elected chairman of the 
 faculty, succeeding Robert W. Barnwell. On October 7 
 Henry E. Hayne, a colored man, then secretary of state, 
 entered the medical school. Thereupon Prof. LaBorde and 
 Drs. Talley and Gibbes resigned. Prof. LaBorde called a 
 special meeting of the faculty on the 9th and told that body 
 of his action. He was scarcely able to speak for grief. A 
 month later Prof. LaBorde was borne to his last resting place 
 from the campus, which had been his home for 31 years. The 
 exercises of the University were suspended, the bell was 
 tolled, and the faculty attended the funeral as individuals. 
 The minutes of the faculty begin for this period from the 
 reorganization, November 1, 1873. 
 
 Prof. LaBorde's place was filled by the election of 
 Richard T. Greener, A. B., of Harvard, the only negro on the 
 
410 HISTORY OP THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 faculty. The following constituted the faculty during the 
 period from November, 1873, to July, 1877: Rev. B. B. 
 Babbitt, A. M., chairman for two years and Professor of 
 Natural and Mechanical Philosophy and Astronomy; 
 A. M. Cummings, D. D., Professor of Mathematics and Civil 
 and Military Engineering and Construction ; T. N. Roberts, 
 M. D., Professor of History, Political Philosophy and Polit- 
 ical Economy; Henry J. Fox, A. M., D. D., Professor of 
 Rhetoric, Criticism, Elocution and English Language and 
 Literature; William Main, Jr., A. M., Professor of Chem- 
 istry, Pharmacy, Mineralogy and Geology; Fisk P. Brewer, 
 A. M., Professor of Ancient Languages and Literature; 
 R. T. Greener, A. B., Professor of Mental and Moral Phil- 
 osophy; R. Vampill, M. D., Professor of Modern Languages 
 and Literature. Judge C. D. Melton conducted the law 
 school until his death in 1875, when the chair was filled by 
 the election of Chief Justice Franklin J. Moses, Sr. After 
 the resignation of Drs. Talley and Gibbes from the medical 
 faculty, followed by the withdrawal of Dr. Watson, demon- 
 strator in Anatomy, Dr. John Lynch continued as the sole 
 professor in the chair of Physiology and Materia Medica. 
 After a year R. Vampill was succeeded by Rev. E. B. 
 Otheman, A. M., in the chair of Modern Languages. Rev. 
 Cummings succeeded Rev. Babbitt as chairman of the 
 faculty. The librarians were Maj. E. W. Everson, R. T. 
 Greener for a few months, and Louis G. Smith.* 
 
 The board of trustees was composed of "Franklin J. Moses, 
 Jr., native white (governor) ; Justus K. Jillson, white, 
 lately of Massachusetts ; Daniel C. Chamberlain, white, lately 
 of Massachusetts ; L. C. Northrup, native, white ; Samuel J. 
 Lee, native, negro ; James A. Bowley, negro, lately of Mary- 
 land; S. A. Swails, negro, lately of New York; William R. 
 Jervay, native, negro." When Daniel C. Chamberlain 
 became governor, B. F. Whittemore, carpetbagger, of Dar- 
 lington, was placed on the board. 
 
 The late John S. Reynolds in his "Reconstruction in South 
 
 *E. Von Fingerlin was a professor for at least the last three quarters, 
 the legislature appropriated money to pay his salary for that period. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 411 
 
 Carolina," quotes from a distinguished son of the State, who 
 wrote shortly after the reorganization : 
 
 "The faculty had entered upon the work of building up 
 a university which, as the literary institution of the State, 
 should equal if not surpass the fame and usefulness of the 
 old college; and this work would have been accomplished 
 but for the egregious folly and wickedness of those who held 
 the control of the State. The old trustees, who had the con- 
 fidence of the people, were rudely set aside to make place 
 for adventurers who were unknown or known unfavorably. 
 In the mere wantonness of power, or for the satisfaction 
 which a rude nature takes in the humiliation of his superiors, 
 negroes were placed on the board of trustees. This act, 
 although less cruel than that which needlessly outraged the 
 sentiments of our people by thrusting negroes among the 
 regents of the lunatic asylum, was more pernicious in its 
 results. It excited suspicion of what ultimately followed 
 the attempt to mix the races in public education and kept 
 students away. But the professors, with the advice of 
 friends of the university, stood at their posts, hoping to save 
 the institution by averting a change which would prove its 
 degradation and ruin. In short, they wished to save the 
 university for the white sons of the State. A mixed school 
 was impracticable. The colored people neither needed nor 
 desired it. Claflin University, at Orangeburg, established 
 expressly for the education of their children, offered them 
 the facilities the means of varied culture obtainable at 
 the university of the State. But the trustees were bent on 
 a mixed school, and there were needy adventurers at hand 
 to aid them in their attempt. Supposing, correctly, that the 
 old professors would not lend themselves to the perpetration 
 of such an act of wanton injustice, they removed them and 
 conferred their places upon strangers, who, even if unknown, 
 or known only to be despised, as incompetent or immoral, 
 were yet more subservient to their views. The university 
 thus became, both in its officers and its matriculates, a 
 mixed school ; and a policy which a Republican congress has 
 
412 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 since refused to adopt, and thus virtually repudiated, was 
 allowed to effect the ruin of that seat of learning." 
 
 A preparatory school was established, in which the univer- 
 sity professors were assigned classes as a part of their regu- 
 lar work. Prof. Fox, and later William H. Jackson, M. D., 
 were the principals. The students of this school were housed 
 in Harper college. In 1876 there were 88 students rated as 
 "college students" and 97 in the preparatory school. 
 
 Rutledge college and the president's house were rented 
 to the regents of the State normal school for a period of 99 
 years. M. A. Warren was the principal of this school. In 
 some of the rooms of Rutledge are still to be seen remains 
 of the blackboards used by the colored normal students. The 
 lower part of the president's house served as a steward's 
 hall for at least a part of these same students. Being distinct 
 from the university, the normal school faculty and regents 
 kept minutes of their own, which are not in the university 
 archives. It was required of the university professors that 
 they should lecture before the normal students, mostly 
 negroes. This requirement was the ultimatum to the old 
 faculty, so many as were still holding on in 1873. 
 
 The rooms in DeSaussure college were assigned for the 
 residence of medical, law and special students. Legare col- 
 lege was given to the academic students. 
 
 There must have been very few men enrolled at the open- 
 ing in October, 1873, although no numbers have been pre- 
 served. Mr. Reynolds says that after the entrance of 
 Henry E. Hayne other students matriculated, among them 
 Mies G. Parker, State treasurer; H. C. Corwin, State senator 
 from Newberry ; George F. Mclntyre, senator from Colleton 
 all white; C. M. Wilder, postmaster at Columbia; 
 Joseph D. Boston, representative from Newberry ; Lawrence 
 Cain and Paris Simkins, representatives from Edgefield 
 all colored. These entered the law department. N. T. 
 Spencer (colored), representative from Charleston, entered 
 the school of medicine. "It was plain," says Mr. Reynolds, 
 'that each of these matriculations was at the time pretensive 
 only the purpose being to show the white people of South 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 413 
 
 Carolina that the negroes intended to dominate in the State 
 university and there enforce the social equality of the black 
 with the white race. Some of these new students, it may be 
 stated, did afterwards receive certificates of graduation. 
 Negroes now entered in large numbers apparently admitted 
 with little regard to previous preparation. The student body 
 was composed almost entirely of boys and men of the black 
 race." About 10 per cent, of the whole number was white. 
 
 A catalogue, with the reorganization, issued in 1874, shows 
 three courses in the college of science, literature and arts: 
 a literary and classical course, a philosophical and scientific 
 course, and an English course. Nominally there was a high 
 requirement for entrance. In the preparatory school there 
 were four forms, or years, each of two terms. The course 
 of study in the first form embraced arithmetic, geography, 
 history, reading (fourth reader), writing (book No. 3), 
 music, Latin, declamations and composition, grammar and 
 orthography, drawing, botany. There was no tuition or other 
 fees, the student having to pay only for his board and to 
 furnish his room. An act was passed by the general assem- 
 bly at its session of 1873->74 establishing 124 scholarships, 
 to last for four years, paying the recipient $200 a year. Great 
 indignation was caused by this procedure; it meant that 
 students were to be paid for coming. Strict examinations 
 were supposed to be held, but charges were often made that 
 the preparatory students had been given scholarships. 
 
 The appropriations were for the University in 1873-4, 
 $42,250 ($6,400 for scholarships) ; in 1874-5, $44,750 ($12,800 
 for scholarships) ; in 1875-6, $44,900 ($15,000 for scholar- 
 ships). The normal school received $600, $10,000 and $15,- 
 000 for the three years, amounts not included in the above 
 sums. For the last three quarters the legislature in 1877 
 appropriated $6,161.28. The total expenditures from Octo- 
 ber, 1873, to July 31, 1877, was $169,900. 
 
 In 1875 commencement exercises were set for December, 
 as they had been in the ante-bellum days. They were held 
 in the State House this year, but afterwards in the library. 
 Governor Hampton allowed exercises in June, 1877, the 
 
414 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 last under this condition of affairs. The old salutatory and 
 valedictory addresses by graduating students were revived. 
 Several minutes of the faculty note that colored students 
 "had done as well as any of the great men of the old South 
 Carolina College." A law class graduated in June, 1874: 
 C. L. Anderson, Niles G. Parker, Edgar Caypless, Walter R. 
 Jones, C. W. Cummings . In 1875 degrees were not conferred 
 till December 21, when Thomas McCants Stewart received 
 the A. B. degree ; Charles Jacob Babbitt the Ph. B. degree ; 
 Henry Austin Fox, Henry Burton Johnson, Thomas McCants 
 Stewart, Joseph Henry Stuart, Mortimer Alanson Warren, 
 the LL.B. degree. At the commencement of December, 1876, 
 the degree of A. B. was conferred on William Myrtenello 
 Dart, John Miller Morris and Alonzo Gray Townsend; the 
 LL. B. was given to Charles Jacob Babbitt, Lawrence Cain, 
 Thomas Meredith Canton, Francis Louis Cardozo, Richard 
 Theodore Greener, Styles Linton Hutchins, Theophilus J. 
 Minton, Joseph White Morris and Paris Simkins. Chief 
 Justice Moses died in March, 1877, so that there was no one 
 in the law school on whom a degree might be conferred in 
 June of that year, when Governor Hampton and the board 
 of trustees caused the university to be closed. At 4 p. m. of 
 June 15 the last public exercises of the university were held 
 in the chapel. Olin Fisk Cummings, Thomas Alston McLean 
 and Cornelius Chapman Scott received the bachelor's degree. 
 
 At no time did the radical faculty or board confer many 
 honorary degrees. 
 
 Col. F. W. McMaster of Columbia is said to have carried 
 away the records of the Euphradian society and thus to have 
 preserved them. After the reorganization only one member 
 of this society was in the university. He tried in vain to 
 revive the society. In its place rose the Ciceronian society, 
 which seems to have had possession of only part of the rooms 
 of the old society. Several times report was made of dis- 
 orderly conduct on the part of the members of the Ciceronian 
 society. There were enough members of the Clariosophic 
 society to continue its existence. A circular of one of the 
 final celebrations is preserved, in which the order of pro- 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 415 
 
 cedure is the same as at the present day. The library of the 
 Euphradian society suffered greatly during this period ; that 
 of the Clariosophic society is nearly intact. The records 
 of the latter society are also almost complete from the foun- 
 dation in 1806. 
 
 Maj. Everson reported about the close of the first year of 
 the reorganization that the library had suffered greatly 
 from acts of vandalism. Stricter laws were passed which 
 seem to have stopped further mutilation of old and rare 
 books. R. T. Greener, being in charge of the library for a 
 few months, set up the busts now there. He worked on a 
 card catalogue. After the first injury the library was well 
 preserved. Professor Eivers, who passed through Columbia 
 and went to the library when Greener was acting as 
 librarian, found everything well kept. 
 
 The last meeting of the faculty was held July 31, 1877; 
 a meeting of the board of trustees had been held the day 
 before. Present at the faculty meeting were Professors 
 Cummings, Babbitt, Roberts and Brewer. The chairman 
 stated that Hon. R. W. Barnwell had been elected librarian 
 and treasurer of the university and secretary of the faculty. 
 On motion of Prof. Roberts it was ordered that Prof. Brewer, 
 secretary pro tern., as soon as he had official notice of the 
 election of Mr. Barnwell, should transfer to his keeping such 
 records of the faculty as may be in his hands. 
 
 Of this period of the university Mr. Reynolds says : "The 
 requirements for admission were so lax the regulations in 
 this matter were so flagrantly disregarded that the so-called 
 university soon became little more than a high school, whose 
 chief aim was to inculcate and illustrate the social equality 
 of the black race with the white. The establishment, taken 
 as a whole, was a fraud upon the taxpayers a fraud delib- 
 erately perpetrated in the name of progress and enlighten- 
 ment !" 
 
416 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 ADDRESS OF MAJOR BENJAMIN SLOAN BEFORE THE ALUMNI, 
 
 JUNE 10, 1913. 
 
 I see, in fancy before me a set of boys, for boys you were, 
 men of 1880-1882, when I first met and came to know you, 
 thirty-odd years ago, on this hallowed old campus. 
 
 You are men now in the heyday of life; for you the sun 
 is at high noon; for me its setting rays shed a soft, tender 
 light upon the scenes of long ago, and even the shadows, from 
 their attenuation, have lost their gloom. It does my heart 
 good to be with you tonight, and I thank God that I am per- 
 mitted once more to look into your faces and to feel the pres- 
 sure of your hands. 
 
 Some days ago Professor A. C. Moore, the Dean of the 
 Faculty of the University, invited me to prepare a paper 
 giving an account of the opening of the South Carolina Col- 
 lege of Agriculture and Mechanics and its subsequent history 
 up to the year 1883, and in this invitation he told me that 
 you men of that period would be glad to meet me and hear 
 this paper read. So whatever the paper may turn out to 
 be, remember you are to hold him accountable for it and for 
 my presence here tonight. With this apology I proceed at 
 once to give you as briefly as may be consistent with accuracy 
 and comprehensiveness what I know about the events of that 
 period of the existence of the College. 
 
 The old institution has met with many ups and downs: 
 thrice it has borne the name of College, and now for the 
 third time it bears the well deserved name, University of 
 South Carolina. The War Between the States emptied the 
 halls of the old South Carolina College of its Professors 
 and students, and it was closed ; but a vital spark remained. 
 This spark, soon after the war was closed, was kindled into 
 a beneficent glow, and the University of South Carolina 
 came into existence : then came the dark days of reconstruc- 
 tion the days of Carpet-bag rule and under the infamous 
 rule of Governor R. K. Scott came the downfall of the Uni- 
 versity: a mongrel set of Carpet-bag Professors and negro 
 students replaced its able and distinguished Professors, and 
 white students abandoned its halls. The glorious days of 
 
OP SOUTH CAROLINA 417 
 
 Hampton then followed : the vagabond set of Professors and 
 negro students was driven out, and nothing was left to the 
 University but the name, a Board of Trustees, its buildings, 
 its library, its beautiful campus and its vital spark which 
 continued to smoulder under the ruins. 
 
 To the earnest and wisely directed activity of the Board 
 of Trustees, 1878-1880, is due the honor of kindling into life 
 again that vital spark which, it seems, no disaster could 
 extinguish. 
 
 The names of this Board are here appended : 
 
 Gov. Wm. D. Simpson, ex-officio, President. 
 
 Hon. Hugh S. Thompson, Columbia. 
 
 Hon. J. H. Kinsler, Columbia. 
 
 Hon. Samuel Dibble, Orangeburg. 
 
 Gen. John S. Preston, Columbia. 
 
 Hon. C. H. Simonton, Charleston. 
 
 Col. J. D. Blanding, Sumter. 
 
 Col. James H. Rion, Winnsboro. 
 
 Col. R. W. Boyd, Darlington. 
 
 Hon. J. F. J. Caldwell, Newberry. 
 
 Hon. J. E. Bacon, Columbia. 
 
 Nathaniel B. Barnwell, Secretary. 
 
 To each one of these devoted men should be given highest 
 meed of praise. 
 
 At a meeting of this Board, held in Columbia, Decem- 
 ber 28th, 1878, a memorial to the General Assembly was 
 prepared and adopted praying that the Board of Trustees 
 of the South Carolina University should be permitted to 
 discharge the obligations of the State of South Carolina to 
 the United States which the State has assumed when it- 
 accepted from the United States the donation styled "The 
 Agricultural School Fund", and that the Board be put in 
 possession of the entire fund, and that it might be given such 
 other aid as might be deemed appropriate for establishing 
 an Agricultural College in Columbia. 
 
 This memorial to the General Assembly aroused the inter- 
 est of the friends of the University in the Legislature, and 
 gave to them the opportunity to open the fight for its re-es- 
 
 27 H. U. 
 
418 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 tablishment ; and a hot fight it proved to be. Mr. Mem- 
 minger and Col. Simonton, both members from Charleston, 
 were conspicuously energetic advocates for the re-opening 
 of the College. In the up-country and among the patrons 
 of the several denominational colleges strong opposition was 
 developed, and representatives in the General Assembly 
 were made to feel the strength of this opposition. Eventually 
 an act authorizing the establishment of the South Carolina 
 College of Agriculture and Mechanics was passed and 
 approved, December 23rd, 1879. 
 
 One member from Anderson, and another from Abbeville 
 County, were especially and bitterly opposed to this meas- 
 ure. Their nagging of Mr. Memminger, who spoke and 
 worked earnestly for the passage of the bill, was so per- 
 sistent and so disagreeable that a colleague of the Anderson 
 member (so this colleague told me afterwards) took it upon 
 himself to warn these gentlemen of what they might expect 
 should they continue this nagging. He did it in these words : 
 "John (we will call him John, although that was not his 
 name), "John, you had better let that old man alone; he 
 will pick you up pretty soon and give you such a spanking 
 as you never can forget." Anderson and Abbeville, how- 
 ever, went on with their tactics until finally Mr. Memminger 
 did administer to each one of them, in turn, just such a 
 spanking as had been predicted: the nagging ceased, and 
 the bill was passed. 
 
 The act referred to in the previous paragraph that of 
 December 23rd, 1879 in its first section provided that the 
 University of South Carolina should consist of two branches, 
 one the College in Columbia, the other, Claflin College at 
 Orangeburg, both Colleges to be under one Board of Trustees 
 constituted as follows : the Governor of the State, ex officio, 
 President; the State Superintendent of Education; the 
 Chairman of the Senate Committee of Education ; the Chair- 
 man of the House Committee of Education ; and seven mem- 
 bers to be elected by the General Assembly. Another section 
 authorized the Board to establish the Agricultural College 
 in Columbia. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 419 
 
 Now, as to the funds by means of which this establishment 
 was to be effected, this is to be said: In 1862 the United 
 States donated public lands to the several States and Terri- 
 tories which would provide Colleges for the benefit of Agri- 
 culture and the Mechanic Arts under certain specified con- 
 ditions: (1) The principal of the donation should be a 
 perpetual fund to be invested, at least at 5% interest, the 
 interest to be used solely for purpose named the establish- 
 ment and maintenance of the Agricultural and Mechanical 
 School or Schools; no part of it was to be used for the 
 buildings of the school. (2) The donee was bound to make 
 good all or any part of the fund which should in any way 
 be lost. 
 
 To the State accepting the donation under these con- 
 ditions land-scrip was issued by the United States. 
 
 The State of South Carolina, December 14, 1866, by legis- 
 lative act accepted the donation, and assented in general 
 terms to all conditions and provisions contained in the act 
 of Congress. 
 
 On July 22, 1868, after the adoption of its new Consti- 
 tution, the State, by legislative act, accepted the donation 
 a second time, assenting in general terms to the required 
 conditions and provisions. 
 
 On December 10, 1869, the State accepted a third time, 
 by legislative act, the donation, assenting, not only generally 
 but specifically also, to all of the conditions and required 
 provisions, and directed that the proceeds of the sales of 
 the landscrip should be invested in United States Bonds, 
 or in State Bonds, bearing 6% interest. 
 
 In 1870 the State government received the scrip, which 
 was sold for f 191,800, which, by the State's Financial Agent, 
 was invested in State 6% bonds with coupons attached for 
 the interest accruing after July 1, 1870. These bonds were 
 deposited by the Financial Agent in a box of the Safety 
 Deposit Company, in New York City, as the bonds of the 
 Agricultural College. The Financial Agent subsequently 
 withdrew these bonds from deposit and hypothecated them 
 to meet the demands of the State Treasurer and Financial 
 
420 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Board, and they were thus entirely lost to the Agricultural 
 College fund. (From Legislative Journals and Reports.) 
 
 On July 1st, 1879, the deficiency in interest on these bonds 
 amounted to |58,736.00. 
 
 Therefore, to keep, in good faith, its agreement with the 
 United States government, on July 1, 1879, the General 
 Assembly passed an act authorizing and requiring the State 
 Treasurer to issue to the Board of Trustees of the South 
 Carolina University a certificate of State Stock in the 
 amount of f 191,800, bearing interest at 6% per annum, 
 payable semi-annually, from July 1st, 1879. This was to 
 be held by the University as a perpetual fund, the interest 
 only to be used for Agricultural Collegiate purposes. (This 
 fund, the South Carolina College part of it, has since that 
 time been transferred to Clemson College.) 
 
 Section 2 of the same act authorized the Board of Trustees 
 to establish a College of Agriculture and Mechanics for the 
 benefit of the white students of the State, and to maintain 
 the College out of its share of the income of said fund, 
 (Claflin was to have a part of it), and to use the property 
 and grounds of the University in Columbia for this purpose. 
 With this authority and financial backing the Board pro- 
 ceeded to organize the Agricultural and Mechanical College. 
 
 Frequent meetings were held in 1879 and 1880. By invi- 
 tation I attended one of these meetings, November, 1879, 
 and sought to add one little stone, at least, to the edifice 
 which today has taken on such splendid proportions. 
 
 In February, 1880, four chairs were established: 
 
 1. Analytical and Agricultural Chemistry and Experi- 
 mental Agriculture. 
 
 2. Geology, Mineralogy, Botany and Zoology. 
 
 3. Mathematics, Natural Philosophy and Mechanics. 
 
 4. English Literature: Literature and Belles Lettres. 
 The positions of Foreman of the Farm and Foreman of 
 
 Mechanics were also established at this meeting. 
 
 In May, 1880, Wm. Porcher Miles was elected President 
 of the College and, also, to fill the 4th chair; Dr. Joseph 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 421 
 
 LeConte to fill the 2nd chair; Benjamin Sloan to fill the 
 3rd chair; Dr. Win. Burney to fill the 1st chair. 
 
 Mr. Jesse Jones of Charleston was elected Foreman of 
 the Shops. 
 
 The position of Foreman of the Farm was not filled at 
 this meeting, but at a subsequent meeting Mr. G. W. Connors 
 was elected to take the position. 
 
 Dr. Joseph LeConte having declined the chair offered him, 
 Dr. James Woodrow, August, 1880, was elected to fill that 
 chair, and upon notification accepted the position. 
 
 At this same meeting the Board gave to the College the 
 name South Carolina College of Agriculture and Mechanics. 
 It was further ordered that the College should begin its first 
 session on Tuesday, October 5, 1880. 
 
 General Johnson Hagood having now succeeded the Hon. 
 Win D. Simpson as Governor, the Board of Trustees was as 
 follows : 
 
 His Excellency, Johnson Hagood, ew officio, President. 
 
 Ex officio Members: 
 
 Hon. Hugh S. Thompson, Superintendent of Education. 
 
 Hon. John H. Kinsler, Chairman Senate Committee on 
 Education. 
 
 Hon. Andrew Crawford, Chairman House Committee on 
 Education. 
 
 Members elected: 
 
 General John S. Preston, Columbia ( died during session ) . 
 
 Col. James H. Rion, Winnsboro. 
 
 Hon. J. F. J. Caldwell, Newberry. 
 
 Col. J. D. Blanding, Sumter. 
 
 Col. R. W. Boyd, Darlington. 
 
 Hon. Samuel Dibble, Orangeburg (resigned during ses- 
 sion ) . 
 
 Col. Chas. H. Simonton, Charleston. 
 
 Nathaniel B. Barnwell, Secretary. 
 
 Librarian and Treasurer, Robt. W. Barnwell. 
 
 Mr. Barnwell, former President of the University, was con- 
 fined at his home by illness, and the duties of Librarian and 
 Treasurer were performed jointly by his son, Nathaniel B. 
 
422 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Barnwell, and his daughter, Miss Eliza Barnwell. Miss 
 Barnwell was practically the Librarian, and admirably did 
 she perform the duties of that office. 
 
 Faculty : 
 
 Wm. Porcher Miles, LL. D., President, and Professor of 
 English Literature. 
 
 James Woodrow, Ph. D. (Heidelberg), D. D., Geology, 
 Mineralogy, Botany and Zoology. 
 
 Benjamin Sloan (West Point), Mathematics and Natural 
 Philosophy. 
 
 Wm. Burney, Ph. D. (Heidelberg), Analytical and Agri- 
 cultural Chemistry and Experimental Agriculture. 
 
 Secretary of Faculty, Benjamin Sloan. 
 
 Foreman of Farm, G. W. Connors. 
 
 Foreman of the Shop, Jesse Jones. 
 
 The session began October 5, 1880, and closed Wednesday, 
 June 29, 1881. Total number of students, 66. 
 
 A Course of Study for three years was scheduled and the 
 classes styled Junior, Intermediate and Senior. 
 
 No student entered, at that time, a class higher than 
 Junior, and a majority of them spent the year in being pre- 
 pared to enter the Junior Class the following year, 1881- 
 1882. 
 
 The degrees offered were modest, viz. : 
 
 (1) That of Proficient, to be conferred for satisfactory 
 attainments in such departments of each school as the Fac- 
 ulty might designate and publish. 
 
 (2) That of Graduate in a School, conferred for satis- 
 factory attainment in the leading subjects of instruction in 
 the same. 
 
 Tuition was free to all, except in the department of 
 languages where students paid such fees as were agreed upon 
 with the Instructors. 
 
 Professors Faber and VonFingerlin were authorized to 
 give instruction in the modern and ancient languages. Each 
 one of these gentlemen was admirably qualified for this 
 purpose. An annual fee also of f 10 was required of each 
 student. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 423 
 
 The session of 1881-1882 opened Tuesday, October 4, 1881, 
 and closed Wednesday, June 28, 1882. 
 
 Col. F. W. McMaster filled the place on the Board of 
 Trustees made vacant by the death of General John S. 
 Preston, and the Hon. J. F. Izlar of Orangeburg took Mr. 
 Dibble's place. Otherwise the Board remained the same as 
 in 1880-1881. No changes were made in the Faculty. Mr. 
 E. S. Morrison was made Marshal. The number of students 
 this year was 72. 
 
 Intermediate Class 22 
 
 Junior Class 50 
 
 72 
 
 Nineteen members of the Intermediate Class came up 
 from the students of the previous year; three members of 
 this class were new men. 
 
 Of the 50 members of the Junior Class 37 were new men ; 
 13 came from the students of the previous year; so only 32 
 men out of the 66 of the previous year remained for a second 
 year at College practically 50% of the number failed in 
 their final examinations : I had better say, perhaps, fell out 
 of College because of a lack of preparation previous to their 
 entrance into the College. The lack of good schools, at that 
 time, in the State may account for this deficiency. 
 
 At the close of this session, 1881-1882, Mr. Miles withdrew 
 from the Presidency of the College. A bequest of large 
 estates in Louisiana to his daughters imperatively demanded 
 his presence in that State. 
 
 Now strongly impressed by the opportunities of the Col- 
 lege, the Board of Trustees eagerly sought for its further 
 development. Five new Professors were added to the Fac- 
 ulty: John M. McBryde, Professor of Agriculture and 
 Horticulture; Kev. Edmund L. Patton. LL. D., Professor 
 of Ancient Languages; Edward S. Joynes, M. A., LL. D., 
 Professor of Modern Languages and English; Rev. Wm. J. 
 Alexander, A. M., Chaplain and Professor of Philosophy 
 and Belles Lettres; R. Means Davis, Professor of History 
 and Political Science. 
 
424 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 A tutor in Mathematics, Meade Bolton, M. D., and a tutor 
 in Ancient and Modern Languages were also assigned to 
 duty with the Faculty. 
 
 The name of the College reverted to its original title, 
 South Carolina College, and the number of students this 
 year rose to 178. 
 
 The history of the South Carolina College of Agriculture 
 and Mechanics properly ends with the beginning of the ses- 
 sion of 1882-1883. Professor McBryde was made the Presi- 
 dent of the College, retaining his Professorship of Agricul- 
 ture and Horticulture. 
 
 Mr. Samuel I. Gaillard replaced Mr. G. W. Connors as 
 Superintendent of the Farm : The position, Foreman of the 
 Shops, was discontinued. 
 
 Under the masterful guidance of Dr. McBryde the Depart- 
 ment of Agriculture at once took on wonderful growth, and 
 year by year grew in ever increasing value to the College 
 and to the State. At the time of the transference of this 
 Department to Clemson College its work was magnificent. 
 
 Now, properly, my task as historian should end, but with 
 your permission I shall indulge in a few reminiscences. 
 
 Having been elected in May, 1880, to fill the chair of 
 Mathematics in the South Carolina College of Agriculture 
 and Mechanics, and having been notified to that effect by 
 the Secretary of the Board of Trustees, I made a short visit 
 from Walhalla to Columbia to notify the Secretary of my 
 acceptance of the position and to get my bearings for the 
 new work. At that time I occupied a similar position In 
 Adger College, Walhalla. 
 
 Later, in the summer, I returned to Columbia to look after 
 the work of rehabilitating the College buildings. Mr. Clark 
 Waring had the contract for making the necessary repairs. 
 His son, George Waring, who entered College at its opening, 
 superintended the work for his father. The dormitories, 
 because of their previous occupation by negro students, were 
 in a most disreputable condition. 
 
 Several of the Professors' homes were at that time occupied 
 by citizens of Columbia with their families. VonFingerlin, 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 425 
 
 later a licensed teacher of modern languages, was in Dr. 
 Burney's home; Hugh S. Thompson, then State Superin- 
 tendent of Education, formerly Principal and teacher of 
 the famous Thompson School of Columbia, afterwards the 
 Governor of the State, and always the courtly, genial gen- 
 tleman and scholar, occupied the two upper floors of the 
 home assigned to me. I retained bachelor quarters on its 
 first floor; Col. Thompson remained in the house up to the 
 time of his election to the office of Governor. I remember, 
 the night after his nomination by the State Convention, the 
 citizens of Columbia came down, en masse, to do him honor, 
 and the beautiful, stirring speech which he made to them on 
 that occasion was delivered from the little stoop in front of 
 this house (now occupied by Prof. Wauchope). 
 
 Mr. Stoney, Gen. Hagood's secretary, occupied the house 
 which is now Professor A. C. Moore's, and Gen. Bonham was 
 in Professor Rucker's house, adjoining Professor Moore's. 
 Mr. Robert W. Barnwell, librarian and treasurer, was in 
 the house now appropriated to the Y. M. C. A. 
 
 The Campus proper was encompassed by an ugly board 
 fence, and upon entering the grounds a feeling of discomfort 
 and loneliness took possession of one, and a College yell on 
 the Campus would have scared him with its echoes. 
 
 I remained in Columbia from the time I came down in the 
 summer, until the close of the first session, 1881. 
 
 Mr. Miles came to Columbia in the September preceding 
 the opening of the College, October 5th, 1880 ; Dr. Woodrow 
 resided in Columbia. 
 
 One day, late in September, I was in my class-room, Prof. 
 Colcock's old lecture room, superintending its preparation 
 for my expected classes, when a distinguished looking young 
 man with somewhat the air of a foreigner came in and made 
 the formal inquiry: "Might I ask where Professor Sloan 
 can be found?" My reply was: "I am he." That was my 
 introduction to Dr. Burney. From that day to this we have 
 been staunch friends, and I have reason to bless the day of 
 that first interview. 
 
 As soon as the four of us were on the grounds, we held a 
 
426 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 conference to arrange affairs for the opening of the College. 
 Mr. Miles, upon looking us over, said : "Mr. Sloan, you are 
 the secretary of the Faculty", remarking: "To the youngest 
 belongs the labor" this in a sonorous Latin phrase. I 
 looked at Dr. Burney, but was so upset could say nothing. 
 
 I wish you would stand Burney by my side now, and then 
 tell me, if you can, how Mr. Miles could possibly have made 
 such a mistake. However, secretary I remained during Mr. 
 Miles' administration. 
 
 I must say for Mr. Miles that he did not seek for the 
 Presidency of the College; the office sought for him. He 
 left a lovely home at the "Old Sweet Springs" in Virginia 
 to take up the work in Columbia. Born and reared in South 
 Carolina, the reputation he left with the people of the State 
 singled him out as the man for the Presidency of the College. 
 He was a scholar and a courtly gentleman a manly man, 
 as indeed every true gentleman is. A bit of his history may 
 help us in our estimate of him. He had just begun the prac- 
 tice of law in Charleston, S. C., when a frightful scourge of 
 yellow fever swept over the city of Norfolk, Va. This fever 
 spared neither the high nor the low; a cry for nurses went 
 out from the stricken city. Mr. Miles closed his office ; went 
 at once to Norfolk; organized a band of nurses, and stood 
 faithfully at his post until the winter's frost drove the plague 
 from the city. 
 
 Afterwards he served the City of Charleston famously 
 well as its Mayor, and then his Congressional District in 
 Congress with high honor. I deem it a great privilege to 
 have been associated in College work with such a man. 
 
 The memory of Dr. Woodrow is fresh with you. His life 
 was a benefaction to the College and to the State. Through- 
 out our long term of service together he honored me with his 
 friendship, a boon of which I am very proud. 
 
 Dr. Burney we still have with us. Hundreds and hundreds 
 of his students can tell far better than I can how beneficent 
 has been his influence upon young men. 
 
 It was the custom of this small Faculty to meet in Mr. 
 Miles' lecture room Professor Joynes' old lecture room 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 427 
 
 once a week just after Chapel Service, 10 A. M. ; Dr. Wood- 
 row conducted services in the Chapel. These meetings were 
 ever harmonious, and to me, delightful and most illuminat- 
 ing, not only upon College matters, but upon a wide range of 
 other subjects. 
 
 Mr. Jesse Jones, Foreman of the Shops, was a skillful 
 mechanic, and doubtless could direct and handle admirably 
 a gang of other mechanics, but he was not adapted to 
 handling College boys: he had too little patience, and his 
 tongue was rather too nimble with "cuss words", and yet 
 the boys under him did turn out beautiful pieces of carpenter 
 and cabinet work. He always addressed the President, or 
 spoke of him, as Mr. Mayor. The Foreman of the Farm, 
 Mr. G. W. Connors, gentle and suave of manner, although 
 a skillful farmer, was too much hampered by a lack of 
 means and appliances to do a great deal in farm instruction 
 during his short stay, two years, at the College. He was suc- 
 ceeded 1882 by Mr. Samuel I. Gaillard. 
 
 From this time the Department of Agriculture, under Dr. 
 McBryde's masterful hand was splendidly managed. I can 
 name three men, graduates of that period, whose work since 
 ttey wont out into the world as farmers has been of far 
 greater value to the farmers of the State than many times 
 the money the State ever expended upon this Department 
 Coker, Williamson, Hamer. 
 
 Now may come the inquiry, What fruit in citizenship has 
 come from the enterprise of these planters in 1880? I have 
 not been able to keep in touch with all of the scions of that 
 period; I know enough, however, to answer promptly and 
 emphatically: abundant fruit clean, fair-skinned fruit 
 sound to the core. 
 
 I know one of these men who has become great in railway 
 management Albert Anderson : one of them is an expert in 
 textile work Beaty: another one has been wonderfully 
 successful in the great business of insurance E. G. Seibels : 
 another one is a County Superintendent of Education 
 Clarkson: I know of one successful College Professor 
 Clough Sims : another one, the son of G. W. Connors, Fore- 
 
428 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 man of the Farm in 1880, is at the head of a great business 
 in Atlanta: the Mayor of the City of Columbia is one of 
 them We are all proud of him: His life is an open book 
 in which there is record of naught except of those things 
 which are of high and honorable repute. Many of these 
 men are farmers, and one of these farmers is the President 
 of the Farmers Union of the State Eugene Dabs. 
 
 I know ten lawyers all of them of the highest type one 
 of them served for years on the Board of Trustees of the 
 College and University Macfarlan. 
 
 One of the men of 1880-1882 is a State Senator Macbeth 
 Young. Six of them I know as physicians, each one of them 
 at the top in his profession, and as these, now, sedate physi- 
 cians pass, mentally, before me the vision of one of them 
 stands out with marked distinctness, for this one when a 
 student fairly reveled in mathematics in that much 
 maligned study. Think of this, you maligners of that study, 
 and remember were it not for the mathematicians who have 
 lived in the world we would still be groveling in the Stone 
 Age. Buchanan is the man referred to in this paragraph. 
 
 There was also another reveler in mathematics among 
 these boys: indeed in all of his studies he was one of the 
 brightest young men I have ever met unfortunately he died 
 before his College course was completed Little John. 
 
 This vision is succeeded by its antithesis an anti-reveler 
 in mathematics comes into view, he was also an anti-reveler 
 in strong drink and abhorred tobacco, but he was passion- 
 ately fond of horses, dogs and his gun; and adored game- 
 cocks ; I was told he kept one of these beautiful birds in his 
 room, and whenever he was reproved for the uncleanliness 
 of the custom he would reply: "I had rather risk the 
 uncleanliness of the gamecock than that of you boys who 
 chew and smoke tobacco." Now Ike, we will call him, when- 
 ever called upon to recite in mathematics would rise with 
 a bland smile upon his face, take up his way to the black- 
 board, smiling at me all the while, as much as to say : "Well, 
 this is a joke" : and that smile was all of his recitation : on 
 
KPP 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 429 
 
 no occasion did he make other reply. Mathematics was away 
 beyond his ken. 
 
 The enumeration given in the preceding paragraphs by 
 no means exhausts the list of those boys of the historic period 
 1880-1882 who have won high distinction in the various 
 honorable callings in which they are to be found today: 
 doubtless there are others with whose histories I am not 
 familiar who deserve equally as high commendation as any 
 one of those there listed. 
 
 Indeed, were I to attempt to say all that could be said 
 of the College and its students of 1880-1882 the paper might 
 become wearisome to you, so at this point it seems best it 
 should be closed. 
 
 I feel, however crude and imperfect the paper may be, 
 that the work of these men since they have gone out from 
 the College into the world, and the powerful influence of 
 the University, as it stands today the fruit of a germ of 
 the 1880 planting in promoting the cause of education in 
 the State justify fully the action of the Board of Trustees 
 on that occasion, and forcibly demonstrate the wisdom of 
 that action. Surely, those gentlemen planted better than 
 they knew. 
 
 THE ALUMNI ASSOCIATION. 
 
 The class of 1846 held a meeting before the members parted 
 after commencement and determined that there should be a 
 reunion of the living graduates of 1846 at the college and 
 should "join in giving a class dinner." Each one present 
 was to give a sketch of his life since graduation and also of 
 any absent member with whose history he might be 
 acquainted. An orator was to be elected to address the meet- 
 ing. Similar resolutions were passed by the next succeeding 
 class. No other classes, so far as known, passed resolutions. 
 The class of 1846 held two reunions at intervals of five years ; 
 the third was interrupted by the war. 
 
 At the semicentennial in December, 1854, an alumni asso- 
 ciation was formed with Hon. John L. Manning as president. 
 
430 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 "After the close of the war and while the old S. C. C. was 
 in the hands of carpet baggers and negroes, some of its 
 friends I may mention particularly Justice Mclver, A. S. J. 
 Perry and T. B. Fraser formed a plan to get the alumni 
 together and make an effort to redeem her from her abject 
 thraldom. They knowing what the class of 1846 had done 
 (Mclver and Perry being members of it) concluded to call 
 together as many of the class as they could communicate 
 with, to meet in Columbia. Fourteen responded, and we con- 
 cluded to call a meeting of the alumni who were in Columbia 
 or within reach the next night (year?) in the State House 
 (the Legislature was in session, and Fraser and Perry were 
 members). An enthusiastic, and I may say anxious audi- 
 ence filled the House of Rep. I remained long enough to see 
 the organization, enrol my name, and I had to take the train 
 that night. Governor John L. Manning was elected Presi- 
 dent before I left." So wrote L. L. Fraser, of the class of 
 1846, to Professor A. C. Moore, May 9, 1909. 
 
 The class of 1846 held a reunion December 7, 1880, at 
 which time they listened to an address from W. B. Wilson, 
 of Yorkville, who graduated in that class. A committee was 
 appointed to initiate a movement looking to the formation of 
 an association of alumni of the South Carolina College. In 
 accordance with their instructions the committee called a 
 meeting of the alumni for December 6, 1881, and invited 
 Hon. LeRoy F. Youmans to deliver an address before them. 
 The meeting was held in the Hall of the House of Represen- 
 tatives, where after the address the Alumni Association of 
 South Carolina College was formed. Hon. John L. Manning 
 was elected president; the secretary and treasurer was Col. 
 F. W. McMaster. A memorial was presented to the legisla- 
 ture praying for a small appropriation to re-establish the 
 South Carolina College. The appropriation was obtained, 
 and the College of Agriculture and Mechanics was reorgan- 
 ized and opened in the fall of 1882 as the South Carolina 
 College. 
 
 A Junior Alumni Association was later organized consist- 
 ing of alumni who had attended the college since 1882. A 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 431 
 
 trace of this organization is observable in the custom of 
 appointing a junior orator for the alumni reunions in addi- 
 tion to an older alumnus, the senior orator. 
 
 In 1904 a loan fund was started for the purpose of aiding 
 students, especially to lend enough to tide them over difficult 
 periods. This fund has now reached the sum of $12,000. The 
 money is lent to be paid back after graduation. It is in the 
 hands of Adjunct Professor Francis W. Bradley and a board 
 of trustees, the members of which are Messrs. Edwin G. 
 Seibles, Francis H. Weston, Mclver Williamson, Lewis W. 
 Parker, August Kohn. 
 
 The presidents of the association have been John L. Man- 
 ning, 1881-1889; S. J. Duffle, 1890; L. W. Parker, 1891; 
 Francis H. Weston, 1892 ; W. A. Clark, 1893; W. T. C. Bates, 
 1894; James Mclntosh, 1895; A. N. Talley, 1896; J. G. 
 McCants, 1897; R. P. Hamer, 1898-1904; E. G. Seibels, 1905- 
 1908; J. M. Kinard, 1909-1910; F. H. Weston, 1911; W. W. 
 Ball, 1912; E. R. Lucas, 1913. 
 
 The following alumni have held the position of secretary 
 and treasurer : F. W. McMaster, 1881-1882 ; J. Q. Marshall, 
 1883-1890; F. H. McMaster, 1890-1892; August Kohn, 1893- 
 1903 ; H. L. Spahr, 1904-1906 ; H. C. Davis, 1907 ; A. C. Moore, 
 1908-1913 ; A. C. Carson, 1914. 
 
 From 1881 to 1890 the annual meeting of the association 
 was held during the month of December. In 1891 the reunion 
 was held on commencement day ; thereafter it has been held 
 on Tuesday of commencement week. As often as possible 
 after 1891 there was a banquet some time during the session 
 of the legislature, which had been changed from December 
 to January. Since the institution of Founders' Day in 1910 
 the annual meeting has taken place on that day, in LeConte 
 College after 1911. 
 
432 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 HONOR ROLL OF THE SOUTH CAROLINA COLLEGE, 1806 TO 1861. 
 
 (V., Valedictory; S. Salutatory.) 
 
 The valedictory was first honor until after 1821. 
 
 1807 Walter Crenshaw, v. ; John Caldwell, s. 
 
 1808 James R. Gregg, v. ; John Murphy, s. 
 
 1809 Jas. L. Petigru, v. ; Alexander Bowie, s. 
 
 1810 James Dillett, v. ; William Lowry, s. 
 
 1811 B. J. Earle, v. ; William Arthur, s. 
 
 1812 H. L. Pinckney, v. ; John B. O'Neall, s. 
 
 1813 George McDuffie, v. ; John G. Creagh, s. 
 
 1814 Hugh S. Legare, v. ; Henry Trescott, s. 
 
 1815 Elijah Gilbert, v. 
 
 1816 D. L. Wardlaw, v. ; Henry A. Gibbes, s. 
 
 1817 Charles Fishburn, v. ; Archibald Baynard, s. 
 
 1818 Francis H. Wardlaw, v. ; Josiah J. Kilpatrick, s. 
 
 1819 Thomas H. Taylor, v. ; C. G. Memminger, s. 
 
 1820 James Terry, v. ; Richard Yeadon, s. 
 
 1821 Basil Manly, v. ; Amzi W. Alexander, s. 
 
 (From this time the salutatory was declared by the board 
 of trustees to be the first honor. ) 
 
 1822 Wm. J. Wilson, s. ; J. W. Grant, v. 
 
 1823 Wm. F. Colcock, s. ; Robert Spenser, v. 
 
 1824 Richard T. Brumby, s. ; James W. Daniel, v. 
 
 1825 Randall Hunt, s. ; T. J. Withers, v. 
 
 1826 Edmund Bellinger, s. ; R. G. Quarles, v. 
 
 1827 This year twenty-four seniors were expelled and no 
 honors were awarded. 
 
 1828 Nicholas Summer, s. ; Hiram McKnight, v. 
 
 1829 Lewis R. Gibbes, s. ; W. J. Boone, v. 
 
 1830 B. F. Johnston, s. ; John A. Mills, v. 
 
 1831 James H. Thornwell, s. ; Richard S. Gladney, v. 
 
 1832 Joseph W. Lesesne, s. ; Nelson Mitchell, v. 
 
 1833 James Simons, s. ; Elisha Hamlin, v. 
 
 1834 C. P. Sullivan, s. ; M. L. Bonham, v. 
 
 1835 William Blanding, s. 
 
 1836 J. Pearson, s. ; A. Simkins, v. 
 
 1837 John N. Frierson, s. ; D. W. Ray, v. 
 
 1838 A. Gregg, s.; E. Bellinger, v. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 433 
 
 1839 Isaac M. Hutson, s. ; David E. Frierson, v. 
 
 1840 Haskell S. Rhett, s. ; Thomas M. Hanckel, v. 
 
 1841 Wm. J. Elvers, s. ; Robert B. Boylston, v. 
 
 1842 Wm. P. Starke, s. ; J. M. Landrum, v. 
 
 1843 S. J. Barnett, s. ; C. D. Melton, v. 
 
 1844 P. H. Nelson, s. ; J. H. Carlisle, v. 
 
 1845 Robert Garlington, s. ; Thomas B. Fraser, v. 
 
 1846 E. L. Patton, s. ; A. A. Morse, v. 
 
 1847 Thomas Frost, s. ; John S. Green, v. 
 
 1848 James P. Adams, s. ; L. S. Blanding, v. 
 
 1849 C. H. Simonton, s. ; T. J. Glover, v. 
 
 1850 J. H. Rion, s. ; Robert W. Barnwell, v. 
 
 1851 J. H. Elliott, s. ; J. R. Chalmers, v. 
 
 1852 J. H. Hudson, s. ; D. H. Porter, v. 
 
 1853 J. I. Middleton, s.; C. E. Leverett, v. 
 
 1854 James Lowndes, s. ; Benjamin R. Stuart, v. 
 
 1855 C. W. Boyd, s. ; W. L. Trenholm, v. 
 
 1856 G. M. Fairlee, s. ; H. Covington, v. 
 
 1857 W. H. White, s.; E. L. Rivers, v. 
 
 1858 Edward H. Buist, s. ; Grimke Rhett, v. 
 
 1859 Wm. Thomas Cleveland, s. ; Wm. E. Boggs, v. 
 
 1860 Thomas M. Logan, s. ; Alexander C. Haskell, v. 
 
 There were no commencement exercises in December, 1861. 
 
 RECIPIENTS OF THE MASTER OF ARTS DEGREE IN THE ANTE- 
 BELLUM COLLEGE. 
 
 This list of the recipients of the second degree, with the 
 year in which it was conferred, is taken from the minutes 
 of the board of trustees and of the faculty. 
 
 1812, Robert W. Gill, 1809. 
 
 Benjamin F. Whitner, 1809. 
 
 1814, William Brantley, 1808. 
 
 28 H. U. 
 
434 HISTORY OP THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 1836, Napoleon Gustavus Rich, 1833. 
 William Blanding, 1835. 
 
 Mathias Clark (graduated in 1835, so that he must 
 
 have taken the degree in residence). 
 David Johnson, Jr. (who also graduated in 1835). 
 
 1837, C. K. Johnson (?) 
 William E. Martin, 1834. 
 Peter C. Gilliard, 1834. 
 Frederick Reiser, 1834. 
 
 1839, James A. Marshall, 1838. 
 Isaac Foreman, 1836. 
 
 1840, Charles Kershaw, 1835. 
 John D. Wilson, 1837. 
 James N. Frierson, 1837. 
 Edwin DeLeon, 1837. 
 John A. Leland, 1837. 
 James W. McCants, 1837. 
 Samuel J. Chapman, 1837. 
 
 1841, David J. Williams, 1837. 
 
 1842, John Jacob Seibles, 1836. 
 
 1843, Six resident graduates, but the minutes of the 
 
 trustees are silent in regard to those who 
 received the A. M. degree, and the minutes 
 of the faculty are lost. 
 
 1846, Robert Boyce, 1845. 
 
 James H. Carlisle, 1844. 
 J. Thornton Carpenter, 1845. 
 Henry C. Davis, 1844. 
 Wyatt J. Goin, 1845. 
 Theodore S. Gourdin, 1845. 
 Thomas B. Fraser, 1845. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 435 
 
 William J. Hand, 1829. 
 Arthur P. Hayne, 1841. 
 George W. Landrum, 1845. 
 John H. Logan, 1844. 
 William J. Rivers, 1841. 
 Thomas J. Workman, 1843. 
 
 1847, Julius Anderson, 1846. 
 William B. Carlisle, 1841. 
 Henry Mclver, 1846. 
 Henry T. Moore, 1846. 
 Christopher G. Hume, 1845. 
 Robert H. Reid, 1846. 
 Ephriam M. Seabrook, 1844. 
 William B. Wilson, 1846. 
 
 1849, William H. Talley, 1848. 
 William B. Telford, 1847. 
 
 1850, William H. Parker, 1846. 
 Paul H. Seabrook, 1847. 
 
 1851, S. M. G. Gary, 1847. 
 Robert Henry, Jr., 1848. 
 John K. Jackson, 1846. 
 Rufus K. Porter, 1849. 
 Henry S. Williams, 1850. 
 
 1852 John Douglass, 1843. 
 Thomas T. Dill, 1845. 
 
 1853, James H. Rion, 1850. 
 Horace H. Sams, 1850. 
 
 1854, Henry Buist, 1847. 
 E. S. J. Hayes, 1850. 
 Eugene McCaa, 1852. 
 J. Felix Walker, 1850. 
 
436 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 1855, Alfred B. Brumby, 1851. 
 James C. Calhoun, 1852. 
 J. Wood Davidson, 1852. 
 
 1856, H. Walker Adams, 1852. 
 Josiah Bedon, 1855. 
 Henry M. Clarkson, 1855. 
 William B. Gulp, 1854. 
 Charles E. Fleming, 1855. 
 Alfred Wallace, 1855. 
 
 1857, John G. Scarborough, 1854. 
 
 1858, Alexander C. Elder, 1855. 
 
 1859, George E. Coit, 1856. 
 Harris Covington, 1856. 
 George M. Fairlee, 1856. 
 William Royal, 1841. 
 
 1860, Henry C. Mitchell, 1857. 
 
 COMPARATIVE ATTENDANCE OF STUDENTS AND GRADUATES. 
 
 Year. 
 
 Graduates. 
 
 Students. 
 
 1805 
 
 
 30 
 
 1806 
 
 : 1 
 
 57 
 
 1807 
 
 4 
 
 93 
 
 1808 
 
 31 
 
 107 
 
 1809 
 
 18 
 
 92 
 
 1810 
 
 25 
 
 105 
 
 1811 
 
 25 
 
 118 
 
 1812 
 
 34 
 
 171 
 
 1813 
 
 33 
 
 141 
 
 1814 
 
 44 
 
 149 
 
 1815 
 
 38 
 
 134 
 
 1816 
 
 37 
 
 108 
 
 1817 
 
 27 
 
 113 
 
 1818 
 
 35 
 
 107 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 437 
 
 Year. 
 
 Graduates. 
 
 Students. 
 
 1819 
 
 30 
 
 107 
 
 1820 
 
 28 
 
 110 
 
 1821 
 
 27 
 
 88 
 
 1822 
 
 24 
 
 76 
 
 1823 
 
 8 
 
 65 
 
 1824 
 
 19 
 
 108 
 
 1825 
 
 32 
 
 115 
 
 1826 
 
 28 
 
 114 
 
 1827 
 
 13 
 
 114 
 
 1828 
 
 20 
 
 87 
 
 1829 
 
 28 
 
 97 
 
 1830 
 
 37 
 
 115 
 
 1831 
 
 38 
 
 114 
 
 1832 
 
 33 
 
 108 
 
 1833 
 
 37 
 
 86 
 
 1834 
 
 22 
 
 52 
 
 1835 
 
 12 
 
 70 
 
 1836 
 
 11 
 
 114 
 
 1837 
 
 40 
 
 155 
 
 1838 
 
 37 
 
 153 
 
 1839 
 
 22 
 
 160 
 
 1840 
 
 37 
 
 168 
 
 1841 
 
 51 
 
 169 
 
 1842 
 
 42 
 
 150 
 
 1843 
 
 30 
 
 134 
 
 1844 
 
 37 
 
 134 
 
 1845 
 
 33 
 
 122 
 
 1846 
 
 31 
 
 137 
 
 1847 
 
 35 
 
 171 
 
 1848 
 
 32 
 
 221 
 
 1849 
 
 64 
 
 237 
 
 1850 
 
 63 
 
 195 
 
 1851 
 
 46 
 
 184 
 
 1852 
 
 46 
 
 199 
 
 1853 
 
 24 
 
 122 
 
 1854 
 
 21 
 
 190 
 
 1855.. 
 
 66 
 
 195 
 
438 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Year. Graduates. Students. 
 
 1856 33 180 
 
 1857 21 158 
 
 1858 44 201 
 
 1859 39 184 
 
 1860. 38 170 
 
 1861 31 143 
 
 1862 (Open to the end of June) 72 
 
 1863 Closed 
 
 1864 
 
 1865 " 
 
 1866 48 
 
 1867 108 
 
 1868 12 113 
 
 1869 8 65 
 
 1870 11 53 
 
 1871 6 88 
 
 1872 16 68 
 
 1873 8 62 
 
 1874 Radical 
 
 1875 
 
 1876 
 
 1877 
 
 1878 Closed 
 
 1879 
 
 1880 (to Oct. 5) 
 
 1881 66 
 
 1882 72 
 
 1883 11 185 
 
 1884 13 202 
 
 1885 21 i 8 4 
 
 1886 26 213 
 
 1887 32 192 
 
 1888 31 170 
 
 * 9 49 235 
 
 !890 32 226 
 
 191 46 182 
 
 I 892 25 98 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 439 
 
 Year. Graduates. Students. 
 
 1893 25 72 
 
 1894 12 68 
 
 1895 14 160 
 
 1896 10 184 
 
 1897 18 162 
 
 1898 28 189 
 
 1899 23 184 
 
 1900 38 212 
 
 1901 32 227 
 
 1902 46 215 
 
 1903 40 226 
 
 1904 33 214 
 
 1905 46 296 
 
 1906 45 301 
 
 1907 46 285 
 
 1908 60 278 
 
 1909 47 298 
 
 1910 71 339 
 
 1911 52 416 
 
 1912 56 443 
 
 1913 63 513 
 
 1914 103 551 
 
 1915 105 511 
 
 Graduates to 1865 1,762 
 
 Graduates since 1865 1,350 
 
 Total 3,112 
 
440 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 TRUSTEES. 
 THE SOUTH CAROLINA COLLEGE, 1801-1865. 
 
 EX-OFFICIO: Governors: James H. Adams, 1854-56; William 
 Aiken, 184446; R. F. W. Allston, 1856-58; 
 Joseph Alston, 1812-14; Thomas Bennett, 
 1820-22; M. L. Bonham, 1862-64; Pierce M. 
 Butler, 1836-38; John Drayton, 1801-2; 1808-10; 
 John Geddes, 1818-20; W. H. Gist, 1858-60; 
 James Hamilton, Jr., 1830-32; Paul Hamilton, 
 1804-06; James H. Hammond, 1842-44; Robert 
 Y. Hayne, 1832-34; David Johnson, 1846-48; 
 George McDuffie, 1834-36; A. G. McGrath, 
 1864-65; John L. Manning, 1852-54; Richard I. 
 Manning, 1824-26; John H. Means, 1850-52; 
 Henry Middleton, 1810-12; Stephen D. Miller, 
 1828-30; Patrick Noble, 1838-40; J. L. Orr, 
 1865; B. F. Perry, 1865; Andrew Pickens, 
 1816-18; Francis W. Pickens, 1860-62; Charles 
 Pinckney, 1806-08. 
 
 Lieutenant Governors: Henry Bradly, 1822-24; 
 William A. Bull, 1824-26; William Cain, 
 1846-48; Gabriel Cannon, 1856-58; M. E. Cam, 
 1856-60; W. K. Clowney, 1840-42; Cuth- 
 
 bert, 1816-18; Richard De Treville, 1854-56; 
 William DuBose, 1836-38; John F. Ervin, 
 1844-46; Samuel Farron, 1810-12; W. H. Gist, 
 1848-50; W. W. Harlee, 1860-62; B. K. Hena- 
 gan, 1838-40; John Hopkins, 1806-08; J. H. 
 Irby, 1852-54; Frederick Nance, 1808-10; 
 Patrick Noble, 1830-32; Ezeckiel Pickens, 
 1802-04; C. C. Pinckney, 1832-33; William C. 
 Pinckney, 1820-22 ; W. D. Porter, 1865 ; White- 
 marsh B. Seabrook, 1834-36; Eldred Simkins, 
 1812-14; Thomas Sumter, Jr., 1804-06; Joshua 
 J. Ward, 1850-52; Plowden C. J. Weston, 
 1862-64; Thomas Williams, 1828-30; Richard 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 441 
 
 Winn, 1801-02 ; Isaac D. Witherspoon, 1842-44 ; 
 James H. Witherspoon, 1826-28; Thomas 
 Wright, 1833-34; William Youngblood, 1818-20. 
 
 Presidents of the Senate: R. F. W. Allston, 
 1850-56; Robert Barnwell, 1805-06; James 
 Chestnut, Jr., 1856-58; Henry Deas, 1828-36; 
 Benjamin Huger, 1819-22; Jacob B. Ion, 
 1822-28; Patrick Noble, 1836-38; Angus Pat- 
 terson, 1838-49; W. D. Porter, 1858-65; James 
 R. Pringle, 1814-19; J. B. Richardson, 1813; 
 Savage Smith, 1813-14 ; William Smith, 1806-08 ; 
 John Ward, 1801-03; 04-05; Samuel Warren, 
 1808-13. 
 
 Speakers of the House of Representatives: 
 A. P. Aldrich, 1862-64; Joseph Alston, 1805-10; 
 Thomas Bennett, 1814-18; W. F. Colcock, 
 1841-48; Benjamin F. Dunkin, 1828-30; Theo- 
 dore Gaillard, 1801-02; John Geddes, 1810-14; 
 Robert Y. Hayne, 1818; J. Izard Middleton, 
 1848-50; Patrick Noble, 1818-24; 1832-36; J. B. 
 O'Neall, 1824-28; Henry L. Pinckney, 1830-32; 
 William C. Pinckney, 1804-05; James Simons, 
 1850-62; C. H. Simonton, 1865; Robert Stark, 
 1802-04; David L. Wardlaw, 1836-41. 
 
 Associate Judges: Elihu H. Bay, 1801-25; 
 Joseph Brevard, 1801-15; Langdon Cheves, 
 1816-21; Charles J. Colcock, 1813-25; Richard 
 Gantt, 1815-25; John Foucheraud Grimke, 
 1801-21; Daniel E. Huger, 1821-25; David 
 Johnson, 1817-25; William Johnson, 1801-08; 
 Abram Nott, 1810-25; John S. Richardson, 
 1818-25; William Smith, 1808-15; Lewis Treze- 
 vant, 1801-08 ; Thomas Waties, 1805-13 ; Samuel 
 Wilds, 1805-10. 
 
442 HISTORY OP THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Equity Judges: Henry William DeSaussure, 
 1808-25; Theodore Gaillard, 1808-25; William 
 Dobein James, 1801-25; William Marshall, 
 1801-05; Hugh Rutledge, 1801-11; Waddy 
 Thompson, 1805-25; Thomas Waties, 1813-25. 
 
 Judges of Court of Appeal: Charles J. Colcock, 
 1825-33; William Harper, 1833-37; David John- 
 son, 1825-37 ; Abram Nott, 1825-33 ; John Belton 
 O'Neall, 1833-37. 
 
 Chancellors : James J. Caldwell, 1846-50 ; James 
 P. Carroll, 1860-65; George W. Dargan, 
 1847-59 ; Henry W. DeSaussure, 1825-37 ; Benja- 
 min F. Dunkin, 1837-65; William Harper, 
 1828-47; J. A. Inglis, 1860-65; David Johnson, 
 1837-46 ; Job Johnston, 1830-60 ; Waddy Thomp- 
 son, 1825-28; Francis H. Wardlaw, 1850-59. 
 
 Circuit Law Judges: Elihu H. Bay, 1825-37; 
 Andrew P. Butler, 1833-37; Baylis J. Earle, 
 1830-37; Josiah J. Evans, 1829-37; Theodore 
 Gaillard, 1825-29; Richard Gantt, 1825-37; 
 Daniel E. Huger, 1825-30; William D. James, 
 1825-28; William D. Martin, 1830-33; John 
 Belton O'Neall, 1828-30; John S. Richardson, 
 1825-37; Thomas Waties, 1825-29. 
 
 Law Judges: Andrew P. Butler, 1837-41; Baylis 
 J. Earle, 1837-41; Josiah J. Evans, 1837-41; 
 Richard Gantt, 1837-41; John Belton O'Neall, 
 1837-41; John S. Richardson, 1837-41. 
 
 Judges: Andrew P. Butler, 1841-60; Baylis J. 
 Earle, 1841-43; Josiah J. Evans, 1841-43; 
 Edward Frost, 1841-53; Thomas W. Glover, 
 1853-65; R. Munro, 1853-65; John Belton 
 O'Neall, 1841-60; John S. Richardson, 1841-51; 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 443 
 
 David L. Wardlaw, 1841-65; Joseph N. Whit- 
 ner, 1850-64 ; Thomas J. Withers, 1846-65. 
 
 Chairmen of Committee on Education of the 
 Senate: James P. Carroll, 1858-60; Edmund 
 Rhett, 1860-64 ; J. F. Townsend, 1853-58. 
 
 Chairmen of Committee on Education of the 
 House of Representatives: Samuel McGowan, 
 1858-64; C. P. Sullivan, 1853-58; William 
 Whaley, 1864-65. 
 
 ELECTIVE : James H. Adams, 1841-54 ; 1857-61 ; Isaac Alex- 
 ander, 1801-04; E. F. W. Allston, 1840-50; 
 1858-64; Edward H. Anderson, 1837-41; Robert 
 W. Barnwell, 1835-65; Edmund Bellinger, Jr., 
 1841-53; Abram Blanding, 1815-21; 1837-41; 
 Joseph Blythe, 1805-09; Christian P. Bookter, 
 1833-37 ; John Brown, 1801-04 ; John G. Brown, 
 1817-21 ; John Buchanan, 1845-62 ; W. A. Bull, 
 1821-24; 1825-29; Andrew P. Butler, 1829-33; 
 Pierce M. Butler, 1833-36; John Caldwell, 
 1813-17; John C. Calhoun, 1809-10; Robert B. 
 Campbell, 1830-33; Zachariah Cantey, 1805-09; 
 Merritt E. Cam, 1857-59; John J. Chappell, 
 1809-13; James Chestnut, Jr., 1853-56; John 
 Chestnut, 1801-05; W. F. Colcock, 1837-41; 
 William Crafts, 1821-25; Walter Crenshaw, 
 1813-17; William F. Davie, 1833-37; 1845-49; 
 Warren R. Davis, 1817-25; Thomas N. Daw- 
 kins, 1839-65; Henry Deas, 1805-09; James S. 
 Deas, 1821-33; Henry W. DeSaussure, 1801-05; 
 William F. DeSaussure, 1833-65 ; D. E. Dunlap, 
 1801-04; Baylis J. Earle, 1825-30; Stephen 
 Elliott, 1820-29 ; Benjamin F. Elmore, 1821-25 ; 
 Franklin H. Elmore, 1825-37; James Ervin, 
 1809-17; David R. Evans, 1805-13; Josiah J. 
 Evans, 1818-29; William Falconer, 1801-05; 
 
444 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 James Farrow, 1857-65; John M. Felder, 
 1812-13; Edward Fisher, 1816-17; 1833-37; 
 Richard Gantt, 1805-15; Robert W. Gibbes, 
 1847-49; 1850-57; James Gillespie, 1839-57; 
 Joseph Gist, 1809-21; Thomas W. Glover, 
 1833-37; William J. Grayson, 1821-29; James 
 Gregg, 1821-25; 1829-49; Benjamin Haile, 
 1809-13; James Hamilton, Jr., 1832-33 ; 1834-41 ; 
 James H. Hammond, 1840-42 ; Wade Hampton, 
 Sr., 1801-09; Wade Hampton, Jr., 1826-57; 
 Wade Hampton, 1861-65; William Harper, 
 1813-21; Robert Y. Hayne, 1834-39; William 
 Edward Hayne, 1816-17; 1818-25; Robert 
 Henry, 1843-45; James Hibben, Sr., 1809-17; 
 John Hooker, 1813-17; Alfred Huger, 1825-33; 
 Daniel E. Huger, 1813-17 ; 1818-21 ; 1830-37; 
 1841-45; Francis K. Huger, 1817-21; John A. 
 Inglis, 1857-60; Jacob Bond Ion, 1817-25; 
 1828-33; Joseph E. Jenkins, 1837-41; David 
 Johnson, 1849-57; W. D. Johnson, 1863-65; 
 Job Johnston, 1829-30; John Keitt, 1817-21; 
 Maximilian LaBorde, 1837-42 ; Hugh S. Legare, 
 1829-33; Samuel McAlilley, 1857-65; David J. 
 McCord, 1829-41; George McDuffie, 1818-21; 
 1836-41; William Me Willie, 1841-45; John L. 
 Manning, 1841-52 ; Richard I. Manning, 1826-37 ; 
 Jonathan Maxcy, 1804-20 ; David H. Means, 
 1836-41; John H. Means, 1853-63; C. G. Mem- 
 minger, 1837-65; John I. Middleton, 1850-65; 
 Stephen D. Miller, 1825-28 ; Franklin J. Moses, 
 1850-65; John Murphy, 1809-17; Abram Nott, 
 1803-10; John Belton O'Neall, 1817-21; 1822-24; 
 Philip E. Pearson, 1830-37; Thomas C. Perrin, 
 1857-65 ; B. F. Perry, 1845-49 ; 1859-65 ; James L. 
 Petigru, 1835-41 ; Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, 
 1801-05 ; Henry L. Pinckney, 1829-30 ; Thompson 
 T. Player, 1829-37; John S. Preston, 1849-65; 
 William C. Preston, 1822-25; 1829-33; 1843-45; 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 445 
 
 1851-57 ; John Ramsay, 1821-25 ; James B. Rich- 
 ardson, 1801-02; 1809-13; John S. Richardson, 
 1809-13; James Rose, 1833-37; Whitemarsh B. 
 Seabrook, 1829-37; 1841-48; James Simons, 
 1863-65 ; Bartlee Smith, 1801-02 ; Thomas Smith, 
 1830-33; 1836-65; William Smith, 1805-06; 
 Robert Stark, 1802-17; John Taylor, 1802-05; 
 1806-13 ; 1817-25 ; Thomas Taylor, Sr., 1801-09 ; 
 Waddy Thompson, 1830-37; James H. Thorn- 
 well, 1857-62; J. Townsend, 1863-65; Henry 
 Dana Ward, 1801-05; 1812-17; John Ward, 
 1805-09; David L. Wardlaw, 1828-36; Francis 
 H. Wardlaw, 1849-53; William Whaley, 
 1863-65; Joseph Newton Whitner, 1836-45; 
 David R. Williams, 1817-29 ; John Lide Wilson, 
 1821-22; Thomas J. Withers, 1833-46; Isaac D. 
 Witherspoon, 1845-57 ; Richard Yeadon, 1863-65 ; 
 Samuel Yongue, 1801-04; Henry C. Young, 
 1845-53. 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY OF SOUTH CAROLINA, 1865-73. 
 
 EX-OFFICIO: Governors: James L. Orr, 1865-68; R. K. Scott, 
 1868-72; Franklin J. Moses, Jr., 1872-73. 
 
 Lieutenant Governor: W. D Porter, 1865-68. 
 Honorable: A. P. Aldrich, 1865-69; James P. 
 Carroll, 1865-69; T. N. Dawkins, 1865-69; 
 Thomas W. Glover, 1865-69; J. A. Inglis, 
 1865-69; W. D. Johnson, 1865-69; J. B. Ker- 
 shaw, 1865-67; H. D. Lesesne, 1865-69; T. P. 
 Mikell, 1865-67; F. J. Moses, 1865-69; C. H. 
 Simonton, 1865-67; John Townsend, 1865-67; 
 D. L. Wardlaw, 1865-69. 
 
 ELECTIVE: E. J. Arthur, 1865-67; Robert W. Barnwell, 
 1865; M. L. Bonham, 1866-69; B. A. Bozeman, 
 1869-73 ; F. L. Cardozo, 1869-73 ; James H. Car- 
 lisle, 1865-69 ; William F. DeSaussure, 1865-69 ; 
 
446 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 James Farrow, 1865-69; J. N. Frierson, 
 1865-69 ; Robert W. Gibbes, 1865 ; Wade Hamp- 
 ton, 1865-69; J. K. Jillson, 1869-73; J. B. Ker- 
 shaw, 1867-69; Samuel McAlilley, 1865-69; 
 Henry Mclver, 1865-69; John L. Manning, 
 1865-69 ; C. G. Memminger, 1865-69 ; J. I. Mid- 
 dleton, 1865-69; F. J. Moses, Jr., 1869-73; J. L. 
 Nagle, 1869-73; T. C. Perrin, 1865-69; B. F. 
 Perry, 1865-69 ; F. W. Pickens, 1865-69 ; John S. 
 Preston, 1865-69; T. J. Robertson, 1869-73; 
 James Simons, 1865-69 ; Thomas Smith, 1865-69 ; 
 R. Tomlinson, 1869-73 ; Richard Yeadon, 1865-69. 
 
 In February, 1869, the board had been reconstituted to 
 consist of seven members with the governor as chairman 
 ex-oflicio. Four years later a new set of trustees was elected. 
 They were J. K. Jillson, D. H. Chamberlain, L. C. Northrop, 
 white, and Samuel Lee, J. A. Bowley, D. A. Swails, W. R. 
 Jervay, negro. 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA COLLEGE OF AGRICULTURE AND MECHANICS, 
 
 1880-82. 
 
 EX-OFFICIO: Governors: Wade Hampton, 1877-79; Thomas 
 .B. Jeter, 1880 ; W. D. Simpson, 1879-80 ; John- 
 son Hagood, 1880-82. 
 
 Superintendent of Education: Hugh S. Thomp- 
 son, 1877-82. 
 
 Chairman Senate Committee on Education: 
 John H. Kinsler, 1877-82. 
 
 Chairmen House of Representatives Committee 
 on Education: J. E. Bacon, 1877-80; Andrew 
 Crawford, 1880-82. 
 
 Chief Justice of the Supreme Court: W. D. 
 Simpson, 1881-82. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 447 
 
 Associate Justices of the Supreme Court: 
 Samuel McGowan, 1881-82; Henry Mclver, 
 
 1881-82. 
 
 ELECTIVE: James D. Blanding, 1877-82; R. W. Boyd, 
 1877-82; J. F. J. Caldwell, 1877-82; Samuel 
 Dibble, 1877-81; J. F. Izlar, 1881-82; F. W. 
 McMaster, 1877-82; E. J. Meynardie, 1877-78; 
 
 B. F. Perry, 1877-78; J. S. Preston, 1878-80; 
 James H. Rion, 1877-82; Charles H. Simonton, 
 1877-82. 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA COLLEGE,, 1882-1888. 
 
 EX-OFFICIO: Governors: John P. Richardson, 1886-88; John 
 
 C. Sheppard, 1886 ; Hugh S. Thompson, 1882-86. 
 
 State Superintendents of Education: Asbury 
 Coward, 1882-86; J. H. Rice, 1886-88. 
 
 Chairmen Senate Committee on Education: 
 G. L. Buist, 1884-88; D. S. Henderson, 1882-84. 
 
 Chairman House of Representatives Committee 
 on Education: C. J. C. Hutson, 1882-88. 
 
 Chief Justice of the Supreme Court: W. D. 
 Simpson, 1882-88. 
 
 Associate Justices of the Supreme Court: 
 Samuel McGowan, 1882-88; Henry Mclver, 
 
 1882-88. 
 
 Presidents of the State Agricultural and 
 Mechanical Society: D. P. Duncan, 1882-87; 
 J. B. Humbert, 1887-88. 
 
448 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Masters of the State Grange of the Patrons of 
 Husbandry: J. N. Lipscomb, 1882-87; W. K. 
 Thompson, 1887-88. 
 
 ELECTIVE: James D. Blanding, 1882-86; R. W. Boyd, 
 1882-86; John Bratton, 1886-88; W. H. Braw- 
 ley, 1887-88; J. F. J. Caldwell, 1882-86; W. C. 
 Coker, 1886-88 ; Paul Hammond, 1886-87 ; A. C. 
 Haskell, 1886-88; Robert Henry, 1886-88; J. F. 
 Izlar, 1882-88; F. W. McMaster, 1882-86; James 
 H. Rion, 1882-86 ; Charles H. Simonton, 1882-88. 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF SOUTH CAROLINA, 1888-91. 
 
 EX-OFFICIO: Governors: J. P. Richardson, 1888-90; B. R. 
 Tillman, 1890-91. 
 
 State Superintendents of Education: J. H. Rice, 
 1888-1890; W. D. Mayfield, 1890-91. 
 
 Chairmen Senate Committee on Education: 
 G. L. Buist, 1888-90; R. R. Hemphill, 1890-91. 
 
 Chairmen House of Representatives Committee 
 on Education: C. J. C. Hutson, 1888-90; James 
 Simons, 1890-91. 
 
 Chief Justices of Supreme Court: Henry Mclver, 
 1890-91 ; W. D. Simpson, 1888-90. 
 
 Associate Justices of Supreme Court: Henry 
 Mclver, 1888-90; Samuel McGowan, 1888-91; 
 Young J. Pope, 1890-91. 
 
 President of the State Agricultural and 
 Mechanical Society: J. B. Humbert, 1888-90. 
 
 Master of the State Grange of the Patrons of 
 Husbandry: W. K. Thompson, 1888-90. 
 
OF SOUTIJ CAROLINA 449 
 
 Members State Board of Agriculture, 1888-90: 
 W. A. Ancrum, H. L. Buck, B. F. Crayton, D. P. 
 Duncan, John Lawton, R. A. Love, James 
 McCutchen, T. J. Moore, J. Stoney Porcher. 
 
 ELECTIVE : R. W. Boyd, 1890-91 ; J. Bratton, 1888-90 ; W. H. 
 Brawley, 1888-90; W. A. Clark, 1890-91; W. C. 
 Coker, 1888-90; W. D. Evans, 1890-91; D. E. 
 Finley, 1890-91; J. W. Ferguson, 1890-91; A. C. 
 Haskell, 1888-90; Robert Henry, 1888-90; J. F. 
 Izlar, 1888-90 ; Ira B. Jones, 1890-91 ; E. B. Mur- 
 ray, 1888-90; John T. Sloan, Jr., 1890-91; A. T. 
 Smythe, 1890-91 ; J. W. Stokes, 1890-91. 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA COLLEGE, 1891-1906. 
 
 EX-OFFICIO: Governors: W. H. Ellerbe, 1896-99; John Gary 
 Evans, 1894-96; Duncan C. Heyward, 1902-06; 
 Miles B. McSweeny, 1899-1902 ; B. R, Tillman, 
 1891-94. 
 
 Superintendents of Education: O. B. Martin, 
 1902-06; W. D. Mayfield, 1891-98; John J. 
 McMahan, 1898-1902. 
 
 Chairmen Senate Committee on Education: 
 G. W. Brown, 1902-06; W. A. Brown, 1894-1900; 
 R. R. Hemphill, 1891-94; D. S. Henderson, 
 1900-02. 
 
 Chairmen House of Representatives Committee 
 on Education: Absolom Blythe, 1898-1900; J. E. 
 Ellerbe, 1894-96; Frank B. Gary, 1893-94; B. A. 
 Morgan, 1902-06; James Simons, 1891-93; 
 Huger Sinkler, 1900-02; John P. Thomas, Jr., 
 1896-98. 
 
 Chief Justice of Supreme Court: Henry Mclver, 
 1891-1899. 
 
 29 H. U. 
 
450 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Associate Justices of Supreme Court: Eugene 
 
 B. Gary, 1894-99 ; Ira B. Jones, 1895-99 ; Samuel 
 McGowan, 1891-94; Young J. Pope, 1891-99. 
 
 ELECTIVE: T. W. Bacot, 1895-96; W. T. C. Bates, 1896-1906; 
 R. W. Boyd, 1891-92; W. A. Clark, 1891-96; 
 James Q. Davis, 1898-1906; W. D. Evans, 
 1891-98; J. W. Ferguson, 1891-96; D. E. Finley, 
 1891-1900; R. P. Hamer, Jr., 1904-06; Ira B. 
 Jones, 1891-95; August Kohn, 1900-1906; Rob- 
 ert Macfarlan, 1896-1906; John J. McMahan, 
 1902-06; Miles B. McSweeny, 1894-99; Julian 
 Mitchell, 1896-1904 ; B. M. Shuman, 1896-1900 ; 
 John T. Sloan, Jr., 1891-1902; A. T. Smythe, 
 1891-96; C. E. Spencer, 1899-1906; J. W. Stokes, 
 1891-94; Francis H. Weston, 1892-98; Isaac L. 
 Withers, 1898-1900. 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF SOUTH CAROLINA, 1906 . 
 
 EX-OFFICIO: Governors: Martin F. Ansel, 1906-10; Cole L. 
 Blease, 1910-14 ; D. C. Heyward, 1906 ; Richard 
 I. Manning, 1914 . 
 
 State Superintendents of Education : O. B. Mai- 
 tin, 1906-08 ; John E. Swearingen, 1908. 
 
 Chairmen Senate Committee on Education: 
 G. W. Brown, 1906; W. N. Graydon, 1908-10; 
 T. M. Raysor, 1906-08; Huger Sinkler, 1910. 
 
 Chairmen House of Representatives Committee 
 on Education: T. P. Cothran, 1906-10; Joseph 
 A. McCullough, 1914; B. A. Morgan, 1906; 
 
 C. T. Wyche, 1910-14. 
 
 ELECTIVE: W. T. C. Bates, 1906; David R. Coker, 1911; 
 James Q. Davis, 1906; R. P. Hamer, Jr., 
 1906-12; W. M. Hamer, 1912; August Kohn, 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 451 
 
 1906; Robert Macfarlan, 1906-1911; C. E. 
 Spencer, 1906; Julius H. Walker, 1906-13; 
 Philip A. Willcox, 1913. 
 
 PRESIDENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY OF SOUTH CAROLINA, 1801-1915. 
 
 South Carolina College, 1801-1865 : 
 
 Jonathan Maxcy, 1804-1820; Thomas Cooper, 1820 (pro 
 tern.), 1821-34; Robert Henry, 1834 (pro tern.)', Henry 
 Junius Nott, 1834-35 (chairman of faculty) ; Robert W. 
 Barnwell, 1835-41 ; Robert Henry, 1841-45 ; William C. Pres- 
 ton, 1845-51; James H. Thornwell, 1851-55; Charles F. 
 McCay, 1855-57; Augustus B. Longstreet, 1857-61; Maxi- 
 milian LaBorde, 1861-65 (chairman of faculty, a position 
 filled by Dr. LaBorde the latter half of the year 1857). 
 
 University of South Carolina, 1865-1873 : 
 
 Robert W. Barnwell, 1866-73 (chairman of faculty). 
 
 Agricultural and Mechanical College, 1880-82 : 
 William Porcher Miles, 1880-82. 
 
 South Carolina College, 1882-88 : 
 John M. McBryde, 1882-83 (chairman of faculty, 1883-88). 
 
 University of South Carolina, 1888-91 : 
 John M. McByrde, 1888-91. 
 
 South Carolina College, 1891-1906 : 
 
 James Woodrow, 1891-97 ; Frank C. Woodward, 1897-1902 ; 
 Benjamin Sloan, 1902-03 (acting president), 1903-1906. 
 
 University of South Carolina : 
 
 Andrew C. Moore, 1908-09 (acting president) ; Samuel 
 Chiles Mitchell, 1908-09 (on leave of absence), 1909-13; 
 Andrew C. Moore, 1913-14 (acting president) ; William 
 Spenser Currell, 1914. 
 
452 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 PROFESSORS OF THE UNIVERSITY OF SOUTH CAROLINA, 1801-1915. 
 
 South Carolina College, 1801-1865: 
 
 Enoch Hanf ord, Languages, 1804-06 ; Clement Early, 1805 ; 
 EJisha Hammond, Languages, 1805-06; Thomas Park, Lan- 
 guages, 1806-35; Paul H. Perrault, French, 1806, Mathe- 
 matics and Natural Philosophy, 1807-11 ; John Brown, Logic 
 and Moral Philosophy, 1809-11; Charles D. Simons, Chem- 
 istry, 1811-12; B. R. Montgomery, Logic and Moral Philos- 
 ophy, 1811-18; George Blackburn, Mathematics and Astron- 
 omy, 1811-15; Edward D. Smith, Chemistry and Natural 
 Philosophy, 1812-19; Christian Hanckel, Mathematics, 
 1815-20; Robert Henry, Moral Philosophy and Logic, 
 1818-35; 1839-45; Greek Literature, 1845-56 (Dr. Henry 
 taught Metaphysics after 1820, and Rhetoric and Belles Let- 
 tres after 1839) ; Thomas Cooper, Chemistry, 1819-34 
 (assisted by Robert W. Gibbes as adjunct professor after 
 1827; Dr. Cooper also taught Geology and Mineralogy, and 
 Political Economy) ; James Wallace, Mathematics, 1820-34; 
 Lardner Vanuxem, Geology and Mineralogy, 1821-27; 
 Henry J. Nott, Criticism, Logic and Philosophy of Lan- 
 guages, 1824-34; Logic and Belles Lettres, 1834-37; 
 Robert Gibbes, see under Cooper; in 1834-35, held chair 
 of Chemistry and Mineralogy; Lewis W. Gibbes, Mathe- 
 matics, 1834-35; William H. Ellet, Chemistry, 1835-48; 
 Francis Lieber, History and Political Economy, 1835-56; 
 I. W. Stewart, Greek and Roman Literature, 1835-39; 
 Thomas S. Twiss, Mathematics, 1835-46; William Capers, 
 Sacred Literature, 1835; Stephen Elliott, Sacred Lit- 
 erature, 1835-40; James H. Thornwell, Logic and Belles 
 Lettres, 1837-1840; Sacred Literature and Evidences of 
 Christianity, 1840-1855; Maximilian LaBorde, Logic and 
 Belles Lettres, 1842-1865; Matthew J. Williams, Mathe- 
 matics and Mechanical Philosophy, 1846-53 ; Charles P. Pel- 
 ham, Roman Literature, 1846-1856, History and Political 
 Economy in 1857; Richard T. Brumby, Chemistry, Min- 
 eralogy and Geology, 1848-1856 ; James L. Reynolds, Belles 
 Lettres and Elocution, 1851-57; Roman Literature, 1857-65; 
 Charles T. McCay, Mathematics and Mechanical Philosophy, 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 453 
 
 1853-57 ; John LeConte, Natural and Mechanical Philosophy, 
 1856-1865; William J. Rivers, Greek Literature, 1856-65; 
 Joseph LeConte, Chemistry and Geology, 1856-65 ; Robert W. 
 Barn well, Jr., History and Political Economy, 1856-63; 
 Charles S. Venable, Mathematics and Astronomy, 1857-62. 
 
 Tutors: Edward Hooker, Mathematics, 1807-08; Nicholas 
 Herbemont, French, 1807-18; James Gregg, Mathematics, 
 1808-12 ; Phillips, Languages, 1811 ; John Reid, Mathematics, 
 1813-15 ; Christian Hanckel, 1815-17 ; James Camack, Mathe- 
 matics, 1817-18; Hugh McMillan, Mathematics, 1818-20; 
 Timothy D. Porter, Languages, 1819-23; William K. Clow- 
 ney, Mathematics, 1820-24; Alpheus Baker, Languages, 
 1823-27; James Divver, Mathematics, 1824-27; John R. 
 Davis, Classics, 1827-30; Isaac W. Hayne, Mathematics, 
 1827-31; Lewis R. Gibbes, Mathematics, 1831-34; James W. 
 Wilkinson, Classics, 1835-36; William Blanding, Mathe- 
 matics, 1835-37; Charles K. Johnston, Classics, 1836-39; 
 George E. Hawes, Mathematics, 1838; Charles P. Pelham, 
 Classics, 1840-43 ; R. W. Denton, Classics, 1844. 
 
 University of South Carolina, 1865-73 : 
 
 R. W. Barnwell, History, Political Philosophy and Politi- 
 cal Economy, 1865-73 ; W. J. Rivers, Ancient Languages and 
 Literature, 1865-73; M. LaBorde, Rhetoric, Criticism, Elocu- 
 tion and English Language and Literature; James L. Rey- 
 nolds, Mental and Moral Philosophy, Sacred Literature, 
 and Evidences of Christianity, 1865-73; E. P. Alexander, 
 Mathematics, and Civil and Military Engineering and Con- 
 struction, 1865-70; John LeConte, Natural and Mechanical 
 Philosophy and Astronomy, 1865-1869; Joseph LeConte, 
 Chemistry, Pharmacy, Mineralogy and Geology, 1865-70; A. 
 Sachtleben, Modern Languages, 1867-70 ; A. C. Haskell, Law, 
 1867-68; John T. Darby, Anatomy and Surgery, 1867-72; 
 A. N. Talley, Principles and Practice of Medicine and Obstet- 
 rics, 1867-73; E. D. Smith, Demonstrator of Anatomy, 
 1867-72; C. D. Melton, Law, 1869-75; J. C. Faber, Modern 
 Languages, 1870-73 ; T. E. Hart, Mathematics, and Civil and 
 
454 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Military Engineering and Construction, 1870-72 (taught 
 Natural Philosophy and Astronomy 1870-71) ; James Wood- 
 row, Chemistry, Pharmacy, Mineralogy and Geology, 
 1870-72; John Lynch, Physiology and Materia Medica, 
 1870-76 ; B. B. Babbitt, Natural and Mechanical Philosophy 
 and Astronomy, 1871-76; A. W. Cummings, Mathematics, 
 and Civil and Military Engineering and Construction, 
 1872-76; T. N. Roberts, Chemistry, Pharmacy, Mineralogy 
 and Geology, 1872-73 ; R. W. Gibbes, Anatomy and Surgery, 
 1872-73; John A. Watson, Demonstrator of Anatomy, 
 1872-74. 
 
 Agricultural and Mechanical College of South Carolina, 
 
 1880-82 : 
 
 William Porcher Miles, English Literature, 1880-82; 
 James Woodrow, Geology, Mineralogy, Botany and Zoology, 
 1880-82; Benjamin Sloan, Mathematics and Natural Phil- 
 osophy, 1880-82; William Burney, Analytical and Agricul- 
 tural Chemistry and Experimental Agriculture, 1880-82. 
 
 South Carolina College, 1882-88 : 
 
 Professors: J. M. McBryde, Agriculture and Horticulture, 
 1882-83, Agriculture and Botany, 1883-1886, Botany, 1886-88; 
 James Woodrow, Geology, Mineralogy, Botany and Zoology, 
 1882-83; Natural Philosophy and Geology, 1883-88; Benja- 
 min Sloan, Mathematics and Natural Philosophy, 1882-83; 
 Pure and Applied Mathematics, 1883-88; W. B. Burney, 
 Chemistry, 1882-88 (Mineralogy also from 1883 to 1886) ; 
 E. L. Patton, Ancient Languages, 1882-88; E. S. Joynes, 
 Modern Languages and English, 1882-88 ; W. J. Alexander, 
 Moral Philosophy and English Literature, 1882-88; R. M. 
 Davis, History and Political Science, 1882-88; J. D. Pope, 
 Law, 1884-88; G. W. McElroy, Mechanical Engineering, 
 1886-88; R. H. Loughridge (Asst, Prof.) Agriculture, 
 1886-87, with Mineralogy in 1887-88; R. J. Davidson (Asst. 
 H. C. Patton, Ancient and Modern Languages, 1882-84 ; I. C. 
 Buchanan, Mathematics, 1883-84 ; W. D. Simpson, Jr., Eng- 
 lish, 1883-85; M. L. Harrill, Chemistry, 1883-85; E. A. Simp- 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 455 
 
 son, Mathematics, 1884-85 ; J. B. Davies, Ancient Languages, 
 1884-85; Latin, 1885-86; W. C. Whitner, Mathematics, 
 1885-87 ; R. M. Kennedy, English and French 1885-87 ; E. J. 
 Davidson, Chemistry, 1885-87; D. R. Towers, History, 
 1885-86; J. A. Rice, Greek, 1885-87; J. J. McMahan, Latin, 
 1886-87; English and French, 1887-88; S. R. Pritchard, 
 Mathematics, 1886-88; D. F. Houston, Ancient Languages, 
 1887-88 ; I. L. Withers, History, 1887-88. 
 
 University of South Carolina, 1888-1891 : 
 
 Professors: James Woodrow, Geology and Mineralogy and 
 Dean of College of Liberal Arts and Sciences, 1888-91 ; Ben- 
 jamin Sloan, Physics and Civil Engineering, and Dean of 
 the College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts, 1888-91 ; W. B. 
 Burney, Chemistry and Dean of the College of Pharmacy, 
 1888-91 ; E. L. Patton, Greek, 1888-91 ; E. S. Joynes, Modern 
 Languages, 1888-91; W. J. Alexander, Logic and Rhetoric, 
 1888-91 ; R. M. Davis, History and Political Science, 1888-91 ; 
 J. D. Pope, Law and Dean of the Law School, 1888-91 ; R, H. 
 Loughridge, Agricultural Chemistry, 1888-90; J. W. Flinn, 
 Mental and Moral Science, 1888-91; F. C. Woodward, Eng- 
 lish Language and Literature, 1888-91 ; E. E. Scheib, Peda- 
 gogics and Dean of the Normal School, 1888-91 ; B. M. Bol- 
 ton, Physiology, Hygiene, and Bacteriology, 1888-89; E. W. 
 Davis, Mathematics and Astronomy, 1888-91; G. F. Atkin- 
 son, Botany and Zoology, 1888-89; J. S. Murray, Latin, 
 1888-91 ; Milton Whitney, Agriculture, 1888-91 ; W. B. Mies, 
 Veterinary Science, 1888-91; J. R. Edwards, Mechanical 
 Engineering, 1888-91 ; R. J. Davidson, Asst. Prof, of Analy- 
 tical Chemistry and Materia Medica, 1888-91 ; E. A. Smyth, 
 Jr., Adjunct Prof, of Biology, 1889-91. 
 
 Instructors: W. G. Randall, Drawing, 1888-89; J. J. 
 McMahan, Modern Languages, 1888-91; S. J. Duffle, Pharm- 
 acy 1888-91; S. R. Pritchard, Mathematics and Bookkeep- 
 ing, 1888-90; Thorburn Reid, Shop and Machine Work, 
 1888-89 ; F. W. Pickel, Bacteriology, 1889-91 ; C. W. Hutson, 
 English, 1889-90; G. B. Green, Shop and Machine Work, 
 1889-90; Williams Welch, Drawing, 1889-91. 
 
456 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Tutors: T. P. Bailey, English and History, 1888-89; W. D. 
 Douglass, Latin and Greek, 1888-89 ; J. M. McBryde, English, 
 1890-91 ; J. W. Simpson, Latin and History, 1890-91 ; A. W. 
 Thompson, Mathematics, 1890-91. 
 
 South Carolina College, 1891-1906: 
 
 Professors: James Woodrow, Biology, Geology and Min- 
 eralogy, 1891-97; Benjamin Sloan, Physics and Astronomy, 
 1891-1906 (became president in 1902 and taught part of the 
 physics) ; W. B. Burney, Chemistry, 1891-1906; E. L. Patton, 
 Ancient Languages, 1891-1898; E. S. Joynes, Modern Lan- 
 guages, 1891-1906 ; R. M. Davis, History, Political Economy 
 and Civics, 1891-1904; J. D. Pope, Law, 1891-1901; Emeritus 
 Professor of Law, 1901-06 ; J. W. Flinn, Mental and Moral 
 Science, Logic and Evidences of Christianity, 1891-1905; 
 F. C. Woodward, English Language and Literature, and 
 Rhetoric, 1891-1902; E. W. Davis, Mathematics, 1891-93; 
 J. J. McMahan, Adj. Prof. English Language and Literature 
 and Rhetoric, 1891-92; T. P. Bailey, Jr., Adj. Prof. Biology, 
 Geology and Mineralogy, 1891-92; Alfred Bagby, Jr., Adj. 
 Prof. Ancient Languages, 1891-94; Patterson Wardlaw, 
 Pedagogics, 1894-1906 (Adj. Prof. Ancient Languages, 1894- 
 1898) ; F. H. Colcock, Asst. Prof. Mathematics, 1894-1899, 
 Professor of Mathematics, 1899-1906; C. W. Bain, Ancient 
 Languages, 1898-1906 ; G. A. Wauchope, Associate Professor 
 of English Language and Literature, 1898-1902, Professor, 
 1902-06; W. S. Leathers, Adj. Prof. Biology, Geology, and 
 Mineralogy, 1898-99; L. C. Glenn, Associate Professor of 
 Biology, Geology, and Mineralogy, 1899-1900; A. C. Moore, 
 Associate Professor of Biology, Geology, and Mineralogy, 
 1900-03; Professor of Biology, Geology and Mineralogy, 
 1903-05; Biology, 1905-06; E. L. Green, Adj. Prof. Ancient 
 Languages, 1900-06 ; M. H. Moore, Adj. Prof. Law, 1901-06 ; 
 Gordon B. Moore, History and Political Science, 1904-05; 
 Philosophy, 1905-06; H. C. Davis, Adj. Prof. English, 
 1904-06; Yates Snowden, History and Political Science, 
 1905-06; M. W. Twitchell, Geology and Mineralogy, 1905-06. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 457 
 
 Instructors: John S. McLucas, Mathematics, 1893-94; 
 James K. Rayhill, Elocution, 1892-94; George McCutchen, 
 History and Political Science, 1900-06 ; Herman Spahr, Mod- 
 ern Languages, 1900-06 ; A. C. Carson, Physics, 1902-06 ; E. D. 
 Easterling, Mathematics, 1905-06. 
 
 University of South Carolina, 1906 : 
 
 Professors: President Sloan had ceased to teach before his 
 resignation in 1908; Professor Joynes became professor 
 emeritus in 1908 ; Professor Bain resigned in 1910 ; Professor 
 G. B. Moore resigned in 1911; Professor M. H. Moore died 
 March 1, 1910 ; Professor M. W. Twitchell resigned in 1912 ; 
 Professor F. H. Colcock resigned in 1915; Professor Joseph 
 D. Pope died March 21, 1908. Professors Burney, Wardlaw, 
 Wauchope, A. C. Moore and Yates Snowden occupy the same 
 chairs as before 1906. John P. Thomas, Jr., Law, was added 
 to the faculty in 1906; in the same year also came W. H. 
 Hand, Pedagogics, and Leonard T. Baker, Asso. Prof. Peda- 
 gogics (professor, 1907). Adj. Professor Green became asso- 
 ciate in 1906 and professor in 1910; Instructor McCutchen 
 became adjunct in 1906, associate in 1909, and professor of 
 economics in 1910; Instructor Carson was made associate 
 in 1906 and professor in 1908; Adj. Professor Davis was 
 promoted to associate in 1909, professor in 1912 ; Instructor 
 Easterling became adjunct in 1908, associate in 1911. Oscar 
 L. Keith was elected to succeed Dr. Joynes in 1908; Lewis 
 Parke Chamberlayne was elected professor of Ancient Lan- 
 guages in 1910 ; J. Nelson Frierson became professor of Law 
 in 1908 ; E. Marion Rucker, having completed the remainder 
 of the session after the death of M. H. Moore, succeeded 
 him (1910); William Knox Tate, Elementary Education, 
 taught from 1911 to 1914 ; Josiah Morse acted as professor of 
 Philosophy during the absence of Professor G. B. Moore, 
 1910-11 ; Philosophy and Psychology, 1911 ; Reed Smith, act- 
 ing adjunct professor of English, 1907-08; acting professor 
 of English, 1910 (second term) ; associate, 1910; professor, 
 1912; Stephen Taber, Geology and Mineralogy, 1912; M. 
 Goode Homes, adjunct professor of Civil Engineering and 
 
458 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 acting adjunct professor of Mathematics, 1909 ; associate pro- 
 fessor of Civil Engineering, 1910 ; professor, 1914 ; James E. 
 Mills, lecturer in Chemistry, 1911, professor of Industrial 
 Chemistry, 1913; J. Bruce Coleman, adjunct professor of 
 Mathematics, 1910, associate professor of Physics, 1913 ; pro- 
 fessor of Mathematics, 1915 ; Francis W. Bradley, Instructor 
 in Modern Languages, 1906 (also taught English, 1907- 
 1910) ; adjunct professor of Modern Languages, 1912; Frank 
 G. Potts, Instructor in Modern Languages, 1906-1913; 
 adjunct, 1913; James Woodrow, adjunct professor of Math- 
 ematics, 1912; Wilson P. Gee, acting professor of Biology, 
 1913-14; Lueco Gunter, succeeded Professor Tate in 1914. 
 
 Instructors: F. G. Potts and F. W. Bradley, see Profes- 
 sors; Park Powell, Modern Languages, 1910-11; Robert F. 
 Bradley, 1911-12; Sidney Cohen, History, 1911-1914; J. 
 Stuart Dudley, History, 1914; Edward C. Seibert, Engi- 
 neering, 1914; T. A. M. Cook, Manual Training, 1912. 
 
 Assistants: Wilson P. Gee, Biology, 1908-09; Lewie M. 
 Griffith, 1908-09; Albert V. Parrott, 1909-1912; James W. 
 Rhea, 1912-13; B. A. Vandiver, 1913-14; W. F. Witescarver, 
 1914-15. 
 
 Tutors: F. W. Bradley, Modern Languages, 1906-07; W. E. 
 Fendley, Mathematics, 1906-07. 
 
 Lecturers: Dr. Asbury Coward, Bacteriology, 1909 ; 
 J. W. Bauer, Metereology, 1909-1910; C. F. Williams, 
 Hygiene and Public Health, 1910-11 ; J. A. Hayne, Hygiene 
 and Public Health, 1911-12 (with LaBruce Ward, 1912-14). 
 
 PHYSICAL DIRECTORS. 
 
 Alfred Bagby, Jr., 1892-94; William A. Wynne, 1894-95; 
 Paul H. Youmans, 1895-99 (position abolished; student was 
 in charge); Eugene McCarthy, 1903-09; S. E. Schofield, 
 1909-11; James G. Driver, 1911-13; John A. Blackburn, 
 1913 
 
 PHYSICIANS IN CHARGE OF THE INFIRMARY. 
 
 B. W. Taylor and A. N. Talley, 1888-1898; B. W. Taylor 
 and E. J. Wannamaker, 1898-1905 ; E. J. Wannamaker and 
 William Weston, 1905-08; William Weston and J. J. Wat- 
 son, 1908-13; J. J. Watson, 1913 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 459 
 
 SECRETARIES OF THE BOARD OF TRUSTEES. 
 
 1804, Benjamin Haile ; 1805, Clement Early ; 1806. Ander- 
 son Crenshaw ; 1808, Walter Crenshaw ; 1813, J. J. Goodwyn ; 
 1813, W. F. DeSaussure ; 1826, Ezek H. Maxcy ; 1834, Edward 
 W. Johnston ; 1836, Alester Garden ; 1843, James D. Bland- 
 ing; 1854, L. L. Frazer; 1862, C. Bruce Walker; 1869, B. A. 
 Boseman ; 1880, Nathaniel B. Barnwell ; 1882, Miss Eliza W. 
 Barnwell; 1887, John G. Barnwell; 1888, Isaac H. Means; 
 1898, Miss M. H. Rion ; 1907, Miss S. F. Fickling. 
 
 SECRETARIES OF THE FACULTY. 
 
 1805, Enoch Hanford (?); 1807, Edward Hooker; 1808, 
 James K. Gregg; 1813, John Reid; 1813, E. D. Smith; 1819, 
 Robert Henry ; 1833, Minutes lost ; 1836, Thomas S. Twiss ; 
 1839, William H. Ellet; 1843, Thomas S. Twiss; 1847, 
 Francis Lieber; 1848, F. W. McMaster; 1856-62, B. W. 
 Means ; 1862-73, C. Bruce Walker ; 1880-82, Benjamin Sloan ; 
 1882-83, R. Means Davis; 1883-84, H. Cowper Patton; 
 1884-85, W. D. Simpson, Jr.; 1885-86, D. R. Towers; 1886-87, 
 R. J. Davidson ; 1888-89, C. H. Barnwell, Jr. ; 1889-92, T. P. 
 Bailey, Jr. ; 1892-94, Alfred Bagby, Jr. ; 1894-99, F. Horton 
 Colcock; 1899-1904, G. A. Wauchope; 1904-06, Henry C. 
 Davis; 1906-08, L. T. Baker; 1908-13, George McCutchen; 
 1913 Frank G. Potts. 
 
 TREASURERS AND LIBRARIANS. 
 
 1805, Enoch Hanford, Treasurer. 
 Elisha Hammond, Librarian. 
 
 1806, Thomas Park, Treasurer. 
 Joseph Lowry, Librarian. 
 
 1808, Thomas Park, Librarian. 
 
 1823, James Divver, Treasurer and Librarian. 
 
 1824, John A. Black, Treasurer and Librarian. 
 1829, M. Michaelowitz, Librarian. 
 
 1829, Ezek H. Maxcy, Treasurer. 
 1834, Edward W. Johnston. 
 1836, Elias Hall, Librarian. 
 
460 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 1839, Thomas Park, Librarian and Treasurer. 
 
 1844, Henry C. Davis, Librarian. 
 
 1844, Thomas E. Peck, Treasurer. 
 
 1845, G. W. Landrum, Treasurer. 
 
 1847, A. D. Goodwyn, Treasurer. 
 
 1848, John S. Green, Treasurer. 
 1848, F. W. McMaster, Librarian. 
 
 1850, F. W. McMaster, Librarian and Treasurer. 
 1856, B. W. Means, Librarian and Treasurer. 
 
 (William E. Boggs acted for Mr. Means during his 
 
 absence in Virginia in 1861-62). 
 1862, C. Bruce Walker, Librarian and Treasurer. 
 1880, Robert W. Barnwell, Librarian and Treasurer. 
 1882, Miss Eliza Barnwell, Librarian and Treasurer. 
 
 1887, John G. Barnwell, Librarian and Treasurer. 
 
 1888, Isaac H. Means, Librarian and Treasurer. 
 
 1898, Frank C. Woodward, Librarian and Treasurer. 
 
 1899, Frank C. Woodward, Treasurer. 
 1899, Miss M. H. Rion, Librarian. 
 
 1902, Miss M. H. Rion, Librarian and Treasurer. 
 
 1907, Miss M. H. Rion, Librarian. 
 
 1907, Miss S. F. Fickling, Treasurer. 
 
 1912, Robert M. Kennedy, Librarian. 
 
 GARNET AND BLACK. 
 
 The colors of the University, garnet and black, were 
 selected, it is said, by Dr. J. William Flinn's family and 
 came to be generally accepted without any definite act of 
 adoption. In November, 1895, a banner composed of the 
 colors garnet and black was presented by a member of Dr. 
 Flinn's family to the football team ; caps of these colors are 
 said to have been worn by students two or three years before 
 this time. The annual, Garnet and Black, first appeared in 
 1899. Shortly after 1900 there was an unsuccessful attempt 
 to change the colors. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 461 
 
 STUDENT SELF-HELP. 
 
 From Bulletin No. 33, II, April, 1913. 
 
 To aid worthy men who are struggling to get an education 
 the University has organized a Bureau of Employment, under 
 the direction of a committee appointed by the Board of 
 Trustees. The purpose of this Bureau is to keep in touch 
 with business houses in Columbia that may need young men, 
 to keep lists of students who desire work, and to seek to bring 
 together such students and the employers having positions to 
 offer. No charges are made. No positions are guaranteed to 
 any student; but every effort is put forth to aid the young 
 man in search of work. 
 
 These self-supporting young men are among the best 
 students in the University, and are held in esteem by their 
 fellows. The rank a young man holds in the student body 
 depends entirely upon his personal worth. 
 
 There are 510 enrolled as students in the University. Of 
 these more than 100, or over 20 per cent., are earning part or 
 all of the money necessary to carry them through the session. 
 Columbia offers many opportunities, and the business men of 
 the city have been most co-operative and helpful. A careful 
 reckoning of the amount earned by students this session gives 
 a total of more than $10,000, which averages about f 100 a 
 man. This does not include earnings during vacation. 
 
 The following list indicates students' ways of making 
 money : 
 
 Agents for clothing, furniture, insurance, magazines, etc. 14 
 
 Bookkeepers, cashiers 4 
 
 Clerks in hotels and in stores, chiefly Saturday after- 
 noons 26 
 
 Clerks in law offices 15 
 
 Collectors for laundries, newspapers, Fair Week, etc. . . 16 
 
 Surveying, drafting, etc 12 
 
 Reporters, newsboys 4 
 
 Musicians in church choirs, concerts, etc 5 
 
 Managers pressing clubs, restaurants, etc 5 
 
462 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 Readers to persons with poor eyes 2 
 
 Tutors, plant-breeders, janitors, sign designers, etc 14 
 
 Messengers, bell-ringer 3 
 
 120 
 
 Twenty-five law students earned $3,600 in law offices, etc. 
 Nearly all of the engineering students have earned something 
 by surveying, bridge-building, road-making, etc. 
 
 PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 The first mention of a catalogue is in the year 1807; but 
 none seems to have appeared before 1809; one of this date 
 has been preserved. The early catalogues were in the form 
 of a single large sheet and were spoken of as "broadsides". 
 They contained only the names of the faculty and the stu- 
 dents. There was no catalogue issued in 1828 on account of 
 the small student body. The first catalogue in pamphlet 
 form was printed in 1836 and contained the names of the 
 trustees, faculty and students arranged by classes and the 
 course of studies. No copy of the catalogue of 1837 is 
 known; but all succeeding catalogues have been preserved. 
 The librarian reported in 1853 that the library had copies 
 of the catalogues of 1809, 1820, 1834, and thereafter except 
 1837. No catalogues were issued in 1863, 1864, 1865. There 
 was a triennial catalogue for the years 1866-67, 1867-68 and 
 1868-69 and biennial numbers for 1870-71 and 1871-72 and 
 for 1872-73 and 1873-74. When the negroes were in pos- 
 session catalogues were issued through 1875-76. Through 
 the efforts of Dr. J. M. McBryde the University has manu- 
 script catalogues of every year before 1836 and of the vear 
 1837. 
 
 The practice of illustrating the catalogue was begun by 
 Dr. Woodrow and was discontinued with the issue of 
 1912-13. For some unknown reason the size of the cata- 
 logue was changed from 1898 to 1909 from octavo to duo- 
 decimo. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 463 
 
 In February, 1814, the trustees ordered the preparation of 
 a catalogue to contain the names of all trustees and gradu- 
 ates; no copy is known. James D. Blanding compiled a 
 list of the alumni, which was published in 1854. The two 
 literary societies published catalogues of their members in 
 1847 and in 1853. A list of all students who had attended 
 the University was published in 1905 by Professor Andrew 
 C. Moore, who had taken up the work of preparing a com- 
 plete record of all the alumni which had been started by 
 Professor R. Means Davis. 
 
 A catalogue of the books in the library was published in 
 1807; the arrangement was by size, quarto, octavo, etc. 
 E. W. Johnston, the librarian, prepared a catalogue, which 
 appeared in 1836, but was so faulty that the faculty offered 
 to prepare another. In this the compiler made use of an 
 "analytical arrangement", by subjects. A third catalogue 
 was printed in 1849. Here the titles are arranged in the 
 order of the alphabet. 
 
 The bylaws are represented by editions of the years 1805, 
 1807, 1836, 1848 (amendments appeared in 1851), 1853, 
 1867, 1880, 1882, 1892, 1902, 1912. Laws were ordered 
 printed in 1811 and 1822. There was an edition in 1875 dur- 
 ing the negro regime ; an edition of 200 was ordered in 1869, 
 of which no copy is accessible. The laws since 1836 have 
 prefixed to them the act of incorporation and subsequent acts 
 passed in amendment thereof. With the laws of 1848 were 
 printed various resolutions of the legislature, extracts from 
 governors' messages and other important matters relating 
 to the college. The laws of 1853 had annexed to them regu- 
 lations of the faculty, of the library committee, of the 
 executive committee and resolutions of the legislature relat- 
 ing to the college. Regulations of the faculty and of the 
 library committee appear in the laws of 1867 and also in 
 those of 1880, which also contained the curriculum. To all 
 subsequent editions only the regulations of the library com- 
 mittee have been annexed. 
 
 The college and the university have printed treasurers' 
 reports since 1844; reports of the boards of visitors occa- 
 
464 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 sionally appointed; addresses and sermons; inaugural 
 addresses of professors (ante-bellum) ; proceedings of the 
 centennial; bulletins, of which the list to the close of 1915 
 is here given : 
 
 LIST OP BULLETINS ISSUED FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF SOUTH 
 
 CAROLINA. 
 
 No. Part. Date. Subject. 
 
 1, April 1905, Information for Accredited Schools. 
 
 2, July, 1905, Catalogue, 1904-05. 
 
 3, October, 1905, Law Lectures. ( Out of Print, ) 
 
 4, January, 1906, Museums. 
 
 5, April, 1906, Catalogue, 1905-06. 
 
 6, June, 1906, Announcement, 1906-07. 
 
 7, October, 1906, Library. 
 
 8, I, January, 1907, Report on Secondary Schools. 
 
 8, II, War Records. 
 
 9, April, 1907, Catalogue, 1906-07. 
 
 10, July, 1907, Summer Bulletin. 
 
 11, October, 1907, High School Manual. 
 
 12, January, 1908, War Records. 
 
 13, I, March, 1908, Catalogue, 1907-08. 
 
 13, II, High School Monograph. 
 
 14, I, July, 1908, Summer Bulletin. 
 14, II, School of Law. 
 
 14, III, High School Report. 
 
 15, October, 1908, Alumni Addresses. 
 
 16, I, January, 1909, Our Schools. 
 
 16, II, Requirements for Admission. 
 
 17, June, 1909, Catalogue, 1908-09. 
 
 18, July, 1909, School of Law. 
 
 19, October, 1909, Report of High School Inspector, 
 
 1908-09. 
 
 20, January, 1910, Good Roads. 
 
 21, I, April, 1910, Catalogue, 1909-10. 
 21 > H> Founders' Day, 1910. 
 
 22, I, July, i 910> High School Report. 
 22 > n > School of Law. 
 
 23, I, October, 1910, The Graduate School. 
 23 > n > "Opportunity and Duty." 
 
OP SOUTH CAROLINA 465 
 
 No. Part. Date. Subject. 
 
 24, I, January, 1911, Report of High School Inspector, 
 
 1909-10. 
 24, II, A Statement of Rural School 
 
 Problems. 
 
 24, III, Some Educational and Legislative 
 
 Needs of South Carolina Mill 
 Villages. 
 
 25, I, April, 1911, Catalogue, 1910-11. (Wrongly num- 
 
 bered 24.) 
 
 25, II, How the Sunday School Can Assist 
 
 in Village Welfare Work. 
 (Wrongly numbered 24.) 
 
 26, July, 1911, Founders' Day, 1911. (Wrongly 
 
 numbered 23, Part I. ) 
 
 27, October, 1911, Participle and Infinitive in -ing. 
 
 28, I, January, 1912, Extension Lectures. 
 
 28, II, Lectures on Agriculture. 
 
 28, III, State and County Athletics. 
 
 28, IV, Good Roads. 
 
 28, V, Report of High School Inspector, 
 
 1910-11. 
 
 28, VI, Suggested Solutions for Some Rural 
 
 School Problems in South Caro- 
 lina. 
 
 29, I, April, 1912, Catalogue, 1911-12. 
 
 29, II, Teachers' Scholarships. 
 
 30, I, July, 1912, Announcement, 1912-13. 
 
 30, II, Founders' Day, 1912. 
 
 31, October, 1912, The University and the State. 
 
 32, I, January, 1913, The School of Law. 
 
 32, II, College Education for Men of 
 
 Business. 
 32, III, Report of High School Inspector, 
 
 1911-12. 
 32, IV, Special Supervision of County 
 
 Schools in South Carolina. 
 
 32, V, State and County Athletics for 
 
 High Schools. 
 
 33, I, April, 1913, Catalogue, 1912-13. 
 33, II, Student Self-Help. 
 
 30 H. U. 
 
466 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 No. Part. Date. Subject. 
 
 34, I, July, 1913, The Graduate Engineer. 
 
 34, II, Teachers' Scholarships. 
 
 34, III, The Ideal of the State University. 
 
 35, I, October, 1913, Founders' Day, 1913. 
 
 35, II, The School as a Social Center. (Out 
 
 of Print.) 
 
 36, I, January, 1914, Keport of High School Inspector, 
 
 1912-13. 
 
 36, II, Country School Movements and 
 
 Ideals in South Carolina. 
 
 36, III, Athletics for High Schools. 
 
 37, I, April, 1914, Public Libraries. 
 
 Syllabus of 19th Century Litera- 
 ture. G. A. Wauchope. Price, 
 25 cents. 
 
 36, III, Athletics for High Schools. 
 
 37, I, April, 1914, Public Libraries. 
 
 37, II, Dr. Edward Southey Joynes. 
 
 37, III, State Summer School for High 
 
 School Teachers. 
 37, IV, Catalogue for 1913-14. 
 
 37, V, Teachers' Scholarships. 
 
 38, I, July, 1914, Founders' Day. 
 38, II, Alumni Record. 
 
 38, III, Simpler English Grammar. 
 
 38, IV, Labor Organizations in South Caro- 
 
 lina, 1742-1861. 
 
 38, V, Alumni Record. 
 
 39, October, 1914, Torrens System of Land Registra- 
 
 tion. 
 
 40, I, January, 1915, Report of High School Inspector, 
 
 1913-1914. 
 
 40, II, Athletics for High Schools. 
 
 41, I, April, 1915, State Summer School for High 
 
 School Teachers. 
 
 41, II, April, 1915, School Libraries. 
 41, III, April, 1915, Catalogue. 
 41, IV, April, 1915, Henry Timrod. 
 
 41, V, April, 1915, Teachers' Scholarships. 
 
 42, I, July, 1915, Founders' Day. 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 467 
 
 No. Part. Date. 
 
 42, II, July, 1915, 
 
 43, I, October, 1915, 
 43, II, October, 1915, 
 
 43, III, October, 1915, 
 
 43, IV, October, 1915, 
 
 43, V, October, 1915, 
 
 Subject. 
 
 Three Notable Ante-Bellum Maga- 
 zines. 
 
 General Extension Bulletin. 
 
 Some Suggestions for Moral Bet- 
 terment. 
 
 University Research. 
 
 German Word Formation. 
 
 The Case for Cotton. 
 
 Four numbers of "bulletin" to be placed in the usual cor- 
 respondence envelope were published in 1904-05. 
 
 HONORARY DEGREES. 
 
 1807. 
 
 John Drayton, LL. D. 
 William Percy, D. D. 
 Richard Furman, D. D. 
 Joseph Alexander, D. D. 
 Moses Waddle, D. D. 
 
 1808. 
 
 Edward Hooker, A. M. 
 Thomas Park, A. M. 
 Daniel McCalla, D. D. 
 Benjamin Allen, LL. D. 
 
 1809. 
 
 B. R. Montgomery, D. D. (?) 
 Thomas Mills, D." D. 
 Henry Holcombe, D. D. 
 
 1812. 
 
 Andrew Flinn, D. D. 
 Solomon Holling, D. D. 
 
 1813. 
 Nathaniel Brown, D. D. 
 
 1814. 
 
 Joseph Summer, D. D. 
 Aaron W. Leland, D. D. 
 James Ramsay, A. B. 
 Samuel Caldwell, D. D. 
 
 1815. 
 
 Benjamin M. Palmer, D. D. 
 Jas. White Stephenson, D. D. 
 Christopher Gadsden, D. D. 
 John M. Roberts, D. D. 
 
 1816. 
 Rene Godard, A. M. 
 
 1817. 
 John Waldo, A. M. 
 
 1818. 
 William Capers, A. M. 
 
 1819. 
 Jeremiah Chaplin, D. D. 
 
 1833. 
 Thomas Cooper, LL. D. 
 
468 
 
 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 1834. 
 
 Robert Henry, D. D. 
 
 1837. 
 
 Reuben Post, D. D. 
 P. C. Gaillard, A. M. 
 
 1838. 
 Joseph Henry, LL. D. 
 
 1839. 
 Samuel A. Marshall, A. M. 
 
 1840. 
 
 James W. McCants, A. M. 
 James Smith, A. B. 
 
 1841. 
 
 1868. 
 Charles S. Venable, LL. D. 
 
 1871. 
 
 Octavius T. Porcher, A. M. 
 Peter J. Shand, D. D. 
 John T. Wightman, D. D. 
 
 1872. 
 W. W. Legare, A. M. 
 
 1873. 
 
 Franklin J, Moses, Sr., LL. D. 
 R. Withers Memminger, A. M. 
 William D. Martin, A. M. 
 
 1884. 
 C. G. Memminger, LL. D. 
 
 William H. Prescott, LL. D. F. Louis Soldan, LL. D. 
 
 1842. 
 Robert Barnwell, LL. D. 
 
 1846. 
 W. J. Hand, A. M. 
 
 1850. 
 John Bachman, LL. D. 
 
 1852. 
 John Douglas, A. M. 
 
 1853. 
 
 J. B. Adger, D. D. 
 Henri Harrisse, A. M. 
 
 1858. 
 
 Gessner Harrison, LL. D. 
 Samuel Tyler, LL. D. 
 
 1859. 
 
 1885. 
 A. G. Magrath, LL. D. 
 
 1886. 
 Thomas G. Clemson, LL. D. 
 
 1888. 
 
 Ellison Capers, D. D. 
 G. W. Holland, D. D. 
 W. D. Simpson, LL. D. 
 C. H. Simonton, LL. D. 
 
 1889. 
 
 R. N. Wells, D. D. 
 Edward Atkinson, LL. D. 
 
 1890. 
 Lewis R. Gibbes, LL. D. 
 
 1891. 
 Francis P. Porcher, LL. D. 
 
 Alexander Gregg, LL. D. William R. Atkinson, D'. D.' 
 
OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 469 
 
 1892. 
 Julian J. Chisolm, LL. D. 
 
 1893. 
 
 William H. Campbell, D. D. 
 Joseph B. Kershaw, LL. D. 
 
 1894. 
 
 Lucius Cuthbert, D. D. 
 John A. Rice, D. D. 
 
 1896. 
 Asbury Coward, LL. D. 
 
 1900. 
 
 Henry Mclver, LL. D. 
 Hugh S. Thompson, LL. D. 
 Wm. A. Courtenay, LL. D. 
 
 1901. 
 J. H. Elliott, LL. D. 
 
 1903. 
 
 Joshua H. Hudson, LL. D. 
 Edward McCrady, LL. D. 
 Henry N. Snyder, Litt. D. 
 
 1905 (Centennial). 
 Brown Ayres, LL. D. 
 J. W. Babcock, LL. D. 
 William A. Barber, LL. D. 
 Theodore G. Barker, LL. D. 
 Paul B. Barringer, LL. D. 
 William H. Brawley, LL. D. 
 James L. Coker, LL. D. 
 Barnett A. Elias, LL. D. 
 R. B. Fulton, LL. D. 
 Harry Hammond, LL. D. 
 Walter B. Hill, LL. D. 
 David B. Johnson, LL. D. 
 W. H. Kirkpatrick, LL. D. 
 John W. Abercrombie, LL.D. 
 
 J. Mark Baldwin, LL. D. 
 Franklin Carter, LL. D. 
 Albert Lefevre, LL. D. 
 
 A. Ross Hill, LL. D. 
 Cyrus Northrop, LL. D. 
 F. L. Parker, LL. D. 
 
 B. L. Wiggins, LL. D. 
 
 Jos. A. McCullough, LL. D. 
 P. H. Mell, LL. D. 
 Julian Mitchell, LL. D. 
 William G. Neville, LL. D. 
 Young J. Pope, LL. D. 
 Edwin M. Poteat, LL. D. 
 F. Y. Pressley, LL. D. 
 Harrison Randolph, LL. D. 
 Andrew V. V. Raymond, 
 
 LL. D. 
 
 John A. Rice, LL. D. 
 James A. B. Scherer, LL. D. 
 James Simons, LL. D. 
 Andrew Sledd, LL. D. 
 Henry Louis Smith, LL. D. 
 Henry N. Snyder, LL. D. 
 John P. Thomas, LL. D. 
 Francis P. Venable, LL. D. 
 Leroy F. Youmans, LL. D. 
 E. L. Hughes, Ped. D. 
 
 1908. 
 E. O. Watson, D. D. 
 
 1909. 
 
 John Brown Gaston, LL. D. 
 Newton F. Walker, LL. D. 
 
 1910. 
 C. A. Woods, LL. D. 
 
 1911. 
 
 W. M. Riggs, LL. D. 
 Charles Woodward Hutson, 
 
 LL. D. 
 Hamilton A. Hymes, D. D. 
 
470 HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 1912. 1914. 
 
 O. J. Bond, LL. D. Gordon B. Moore, LL. D. 
 
 Charles H. Barnwell, LL. D. 
 
 Gaillard Hunt, LL. D. 1915. 
 
 Eugene B. Gary, LL. D. 
 
 1913. A. G. Rembert, Litt. D. 
 Charles W. Bain, LL. D. 
 
INDEX 
 
 Act to Establish College, 11-15. 
 Adams, Gov. James H., 165. 
 Admission, Requirements, 173, 175-8. 
 Aggasiz, L., 53. 
 Agricultural Chemistry, 50. 
 Agricultural College, 80, 111, 118. 
 Agricultural Funds, 98. 
 Alexander, E. P., 86, 93. 
 Alexander, J. W., 103. 
 Allen, James, Jr., 269. 
 Alumni Association, 59, 112, 429-31. 
 Alumni, Died for Confederacy, 379- 
 
 88. 
 
 Appendix, 318-470. 
 Appropriations, 294-296. 
 Architect, University, 130. 
 Assistants, 458. 
 Athletic Field, 161. 
 Attendance 1805-1915, 436-9. 
 
 Babbitt, Rev. B. B., 93. 
 
 Bain, Charles W., 123, 135. 
 
 Baker, L. T., 125. 
 
 Barnwell, Miss Eliza, 106, 110. 
 
 Barnwell, John G., 110. 
 
 Barnwell, Nathaniel, 106. 
 
 Barnwell, Robert W., 45, 49, 105. 
 
 Barnwell, Robert W., Jr., 64, 75. 
 
 Belser, W. G., 269. 
 
 Beneficiaries, Lit. Societies, 305. 
 
 Bible, Chapel, 47. 
 
 "Billy Maybins, O !", 343-4. 
 
 "Biscuit Rebellion," 292. 
 
 Blackburn, George, 27, 28. 
 
 Brewer, Fisk P., 93. 
 
 Brown, John, 26. 
 
 Brumby, Richard T., 52, 62. 
 
 Buildings, 143-171. 
 
 Buildings, named, 145. 
 
 Bulletins, 126, 464-67. 
 
 Burney, W. B., 100, 118. 
 
 Bursar, 50, 288. 
 
 Cadets, College, 38, 62, 69, 70, 361- 
 372, 373-379. 
 
 Caldwell, J., 24. 
 Camack, James, 31. 
 Capers, William, 44. 
 Carlisle, James H., 104, 105. 
 Catalogue, University, 462. 
 Catalogue, Library, 279. 
 Centennial, 126, 127. 
 Chamberlain, D. H., 95. 
 Chamberlayne, L. P., 135. 
 Chapel, 24, 56, 117, 163, 232-35. 
 Chaplain, 235. 
 Chisolm, J. J., 90. 
 Claflin College, 97, 98, 113. 
 Clariosophic Society, 264, 269-272. 
 Clark, Edward, 18, 19, 21. 
 Class of 1861, Diplomas, 110. 
 Clemson Agricultural College, 119. 
 Coker, David R., 316. 
 Colcock, F. Horton, 112. 
 College Hall, 164. 
 Columbia Male Academy, 22. 
 Combinations, 223. 
 Commencement, 25, 206-209. 
 Commencement Ball, 69, 209. 
 Confederate States, 74, 76, 79, 80, 83, 
 
 146. 
 
 Connors, G. W., 100. 
 Cooper, Thomas, 31, 33, 34-43, 332- 
 
 343. 
 
 Council, University, 115. 
 Courses, 181-194. 
 Crenshaw, A., 23, 24. 
 Currell, William Spenser, 135. 
 Curriculum. 172-209. 
 
 Darby, John T., 90. 
 
 Davis College, 130, 148. 
 
 Davis, Henry C., 126, 135. 
 
 Davis, Robert Means. 10, 103, 126. 
 
 Dean, 210. 
 
 Degrees, 194-197. 
 
 Degrees, honorary, 26, 467-470. 
 
 Delaney, Major, 67. 
 
 Denominational Colleges, 101. 108. 
 
 DeSaussure College, 54, 151-153. 
 
472 
 
 INDEX 
 
 DeSaussure, H. W. f 11, 12, 15. 
 Diplomas, 26, 205-6. 
 Discipline, 24, 218-229. 
 Drayton, John, 10, 11, 15, 26. 
 Duelling, 244-246. 
 
 Early, Clement, 23, 24. 
 
 Earthquake, 27, 144, 148. 
 
 Ellet, William H., 24, 52. 
 
 Elliott, Stephen, 33. 
 
 Elliott, Stephen, Professor, 45, 48. 
 
 Elocution, 29. 
 
 Entrance Age, 36, 173. 
 
 Entrance Examination, 87, 173-175. 
 
 Euphradian Society, 264, 272-74. 
 
 Examination, 23, 58, 87, 197-199. 
 
 Executive Committee, 213. 
 
 Exercises of Day, 225. 
 
 Exhibition, Public, 23. 
 
 Exhibition, Spring, 25. 
 
 Expenses of Student, 48, 249, 299- 
 303. 
 
 Experiment Farm, 107. 
 
 Experiment Station, 107, 109, 113, 
 116, 117. 
 
 Exposition, South Carolina Inter- 
 State and West Indian, 124. 
 
 Faber, J. C., 91, 100. 
 Faculty, 215-217. 
 Fair Week, 251. 
 Farnam, Henry, 279. 
 Federal Authorities, 147. 
 Fees, 303. 
 Fire Arms, 246. 
 Flag of Cadets, 372. 
 Flinn, Hall, 133, 168, 171. 
 Flinn, J. William, 126. 
 Flinn, Mrs. J. William, 133. 
 Foot Ball, 252. 
 Founders' Day, 132. 
 Fox, Henry M., 94. 
 Fraternities, 123, 254. 
 French, 23, 24, 185. 
 Frierson, J. Nelson, 130, 238. 
 
 Garnet and Black, 459. 
 Garrison. Federal, 147. 
 Gary, J., 70. 
 Gas, 146. 
 
 German, 37. 
 
 Gibbes, Lewis R., 37. 
 
 Gibbes, Robert W. (S. C. College), 
 37, 39. 
 
 Gibbes, Robert W. (Medical Fac- 
 ulty), 91. 
 
 Gladden, A. H., 145. 
 
 Glee Club, 248. 
 
 Graduate Students, 50, 115, 195-197. 
 
 Graduates, List, 437-440. 
 
 Grayson, W. J., Autobiography, 321- 
 328. 
 
 Green, Edwin L., 135. 
 
 Gregg, J., 26. 
 
 Guerry, Albert, 95. 
 
 Gymnasium, 123, 133, 163-167, 169, 
 242. 
 
 Hall, Capt, Basil, Travels, 331-332. 
 
 Hamilton, Paul, 11. 
 
 Hammond, E., 23, 24. 
 
 Hanckel, C., 29. 
 
 Hand, W. H., 120. 
 
 Hanford, E., 22, 23, 24. 
 
 Harper, William, 23, 48. 
 
 Hart, T. E., 93. 
 
 Haskell, A. C., 90, 230. 
 
 Hayne, Henry E. (Colored), 95. 
 
 Hazing, 252. 
 
 Heating Plant, 134, 148, 171. 
 
 Henry, Robert, 31, 48, 50-51, 63. 
 
 Herbemont, N., 25. 
 
 Holidays, 230-231. 
 
 Homes, M. Goode, 135. 
 
 Honor Roll, 432-433. 
 
 Honor System, 216, 256-263. 
 
 Honors, First and Second, 200. 
 
 Hooker, Edward, 25, 26, 318-321. 
 
 Hours of Professors, 203. 
 
 Hudson, J. H., 173. 
 
 Hutson, C. W., 92, 349-361, 395-402. 
 
 Incunabula, 280. 
 Infirmary, 110, 129, 148, 169. 
 Inglis, J. A., 90, 236. 
 Instructors, 455, 457, 458. 
 
 Jefferson, Thomas, 35. 
 
 Jeter, Mrs. Ann, 129, 148. 
 
 Jones, Jesse, 100. 
 
 Joynes, Edward S., 103, 129, 130. 
 
INDEX 
 
 473 
 
 Keith, Oscar L., 130. 
 Kennedy, R. M., 135. 
 Kohn, August, 125. 
 
 La Borde, M., 50. 
 
 LaFayette, Marquis, 38. 
 
 Lands, 136-142. 
 
 Land Scrip, 113. 
 
 Law School, 90, 107, 236-240. 
 
 LeConte, John, 63, 75. 
 
 LeConte, Joseph, 63, 75, 100. 
 
 LeConte, Joseph, Autobiography, 
 
 408-409. 
 
 LeConte College, 131, 148. 
 Lectures, 458. 
 Legislature, 166. 
 Librarians, 283, 459. 
 Library, 30, 157-8, 275-285. 
 Lieber, Francis, 45, 60, 61. 
 Literary Societies, 264-274. 
 Longstreet, Augustus B., 65, 72. 
 Lynch, J., 91. 
 
 Main, William, 94. 
 
 Marking, System of, 199-201. 
 
 Marshal, 145, 299. 
 
 Marshal's House, 167. 
 
 Masters of Arts, 483-436. 
 
 Maxcy, Jonathan, 22, 32-33. 
 
 Maxcy Monument, 158, 270. 
 
 May Day, 249. 
 
 May Exhibition, 205. 
 
 Means, Beverley, 74. 
 
 Mechanical Engineering, 109. 
 
 Medical School, 90. 
 
 Melton, C. D., 90, 237. 
 
 Memminger, C. G., 31. 
 
 Messer, Asa, 19. 
 
 Miles, W. Porcher, 100, 101. 
 
 Mills, J. E., 135. 
 
 Mills, Robert, 18, 19, 33. 
 
 Mitchell, Samuel Chiles, 131, 135. 
 
 Modern Languages, 91. 
 
 Monitor, 218. 
 
 Montgomery, B. R., 27, 31. 
 
 Moore, Andrew C., 131, 134, 13.'. 
 
 Moore, Gordon B., 126, 135. 
 
 Morrison, R. S., 100. 
 
 Morse, Josiah, 135. 
 
 Moses, F. J., Sr., 237. 
 
 McBryde, J. M., 103, 105, 133. 
 McCandless, Leslie, 65. 
 McCay, C. F., 58, 60, 64, 65. 
 McCutchen, G., 135. 
 McDuffle, G., 32, 33, 48, 53. 
 McLean, John, 22, 23. 
 McMaster Medal, 133. 
 McMillan, Hugh, 31. 
 
 Negroes at University, 92, 147, 409- 
 
 415. 
 
 Normal Course, 106. 
 Normal Scholarships, 125. 
 Nott, H. J., 37, 44, 46. 
 
 Observatory, 30, 54, 88, 162-163. 
 Offenses, 220-223. 
 Orchard, W. H., 86, 146. 
 Orphan House Boy, 304, 305. 
 Orr, J. L., Message, 84. 
 
 Park, Thomas, 24. 
 
 Parker, L. W., 130. 
 
 Patton, E. L., 103, 123. 
 
 Pelham, C. P., 66. 
 
 Perkins, C., 19. 
 
 Perreault, P., 24, 27. 
 
 Perry, B. F., Message, 82. 
 
 Petigru, J. L., 58. 
 
 Physical Directors, 458. 
 
 Physicians of Infirmary, 458. 
 
 Plan of First Buildings, 17-19. 
 
 Political Economy, 34. 
 
 Pope, Joseph D., 108, 130, 237. 
 
 Pope Medal, 219. 
 
 Porter, T. D., 31. 
 
 Port Royal, 71. 
 
 Preparatory School, 94. 
 
 President, 215. 
 
 Presidents of the University, 451. 
 
 President's House, 153-155. 
 
 Preston, William C., 51, 55, 328-329. 
 
 Professors of University, 452-458. 
 
 Professors' Houses, First, 155-156. 
 
 Professors' Houses, Second, 156-157. 
 
 Professors' Houses, Third, 160. 
 
 Professor's House, Rear of Library, 
 
 168. 
 
 Professors' Houses, New, 169-170. 
 Prizes, 57, 66. 
 
474 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Publications, 462. 
 
 Punishments, 219, 220, 223, 226-227 
 
 Rayhill, J. H., 122. 
 Recitations, 201-203. 
 Reid, Tutor, 28, 29. 
 Reorganization, 44. 
 Reports, 27, 200. 
 Riot, 28, 53, 62, 252. 
 Rivers, William J., 63. 
 Roberts, Rev. T. W., 93. 
 Robertson, E. W., 240. 
 Rooms, 227, 228, 248. 
 Rucker, E. M., 239. 
 Rutledge College, 149-151. 
 
 Sachtleben, A., 91. 
 
 Salaries, 297-299. 
 
 Salutatory Address, 200. 
 
 Saxe- Weimar, Duke of, 329-330. 
 
 Science Hall, 30, 117, 157-158, 166. 
 
 Scholarships, 66, 89, 107, 305-307. 
 
 Seal, 21, 25. 
 
 Secretaries of Faculty, 459. 
 
 Secretaries of Board, 459. 
 
 Self-Help, 461. 
 
 Sellers, John C., 402-407. 
 
 Semi-Centennial, 58. 
 
 Seniors, 253. 
 
 Serenading, 247. 
 
 Session, 229-230. 
 
 Sewerage System, 148. 
 
 Sherman, General, 77. 
 
 Simms, W. G., 78. 
 
 Simons, Charles Dewar, 27. 
 
 Site of College, 16, 20. 
 
 Slang, 253. 
 
 Slaves, 307-308. 
 
 Sloan, Benjamin, 100, 124, 131. 
 
 Sloan, Benjamin, Address, 416-429. 
 
 Smith, Edward Darrell, 27, 31. 
 
 Smith, E. D., 90. 
 
 Smith, Reed, 134. 
 
 Smith, Whitefoord, 65. 
 
 Snowden, Yates, 126. 
 
 Societies, Literary, 264-274. 
 
 South Carolina College as Hospital, 
 
 388-395. 
 Southern Rights Association, 55, 254. 
 
 South Carolina Society for Promo- 
 tion of Education, 277. 
 Speaking, Exercises in, 204-205. 
 Spring Courses, 123. 
 Standing Committee, 22, 213. 
 State Board of Health, 134. 
 Steward, 286-287. 
 Stewards, List of, 293. 
 Steward's Hall, 24, 37, 124, 286-293. 
 Stoney, Mrs. Reed, 239. 
 Stuart, J. W., 45. 
 Student Life, 241-255. 
 Students, Number, 436-439. 
 Subjects Taught, 178-180. 
 Summer School, 122. 
 Superintendent of Buildings, 144. 
 Suppers, 247. 
 
 Taber, Stephen, 135. 
 Talley, Dr. A. W., 90. 
 Taft, William H., 133. 
 Tate, W. K., 134. 
 Temperance Society, 51, 247. 
 Thomas, John P., Jr., 120, 238. 
 Thompson, Hugh S., 103. 
 Thornwell, James H., 47, 56, 59. 
 Thornwell College, 134, 149. 
 Tillman, B. R., Ill, 118. 
 Treasurers, List, 459. 
 Trustees, 210-214, 440-451. 
 Tutor, 50, 217, 453, 456, 458. 
 Twiss, Thomas S., 45. 
 Twitchell, M. W., 120, 135. 
 Typhoid Fever, 27. 
 
 Uniform, 49, 228-229. 
 
 University of South Carolina, 83-87, 
 
 111, 120. 
 University of South Carolina, Two 
 
 Letters Concerning, 395-407. 
 University and the State, 309-317. 
 
 Vacation, 229-231. 
 
 Valedictory, 200. 
 
 Vampill, R., 94. 
 
 Vanuxem, L., 34, 39. 
 
 Venable, C. S., 66, 75. 
 
 Verses From Old Scrapbook. 343-348. 
 
 Visitors, Board of, 52. 
 
 Von Fingerlin, Professor, 100. 
 
INDEX 475 
 
 Waddel, Moses, 65. Wilson, C. C., 130, 148. 
 
 Walker, C. Bruce, 75. Wilson, Robert, 22, 23. 
 
 Wall Around Campus, 45, 150. Women Admitted, 122. 
 
 Wallace, Professor, 37, 43. Wood, 307. 
 
 War Days, 68-78. Woodrow, James, 93, 100, 124. 
 
 Wardlaw, Patterson, 122. Woodrow College, 134, 149. 
 
 Water Introduced, 145. Woodward, F. C., 118, 123. 
 
 Watson, J. A., 91. Wylie, Gill, 133. 
 
 Webster, Daniel, 52. 
 
 Wells, 143. Youmans, Leroy F., 103. 
 
 Williams, Matthew J., 53, 58. Young Men's Christian Association, 
 
 Williamson, E. Mclver, 133, 316. 247. 
 
04824 
 
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 REC'D LD 
 NOV 13 1956 
 
 u 
 
 IN STACKS 
 
 NOV 91962 NO 
 JAN 2 9 1963 
 
 3lMay'63 
 IN STACKS . 
 
 MAY 1 7 J963 
 WECT3 CO 
 
 JUNY 
 
 5 
 
 \975 1 6 
 
 EC. CIS. J* 22 ^S 
 
 rone 
 
 
 6 i 
 
 LD 21-100m-12,'46(A20128l6)4120 
 
UNIVERSITY OF CAUFORNIA LIBRARY